Skip to main content

Full text of "The Congregational Quarterly"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY. 



A8TOR, LCNOX AND 
TILDQN POUNOATIONS. 



VOLUME VII. 




^mtitcBii fioicgrtgiitional ^■■octatton, 

^mtiican Cangitgalional tSnion, 

VB. HENRY M. DEXTER, ». d., ALONZO H. CJUINT, 
AND ISAAC P. LANGWOETHY. 



BOSTON: 

CONGREOATIOITAL BUILDING, 2S CHAUKCT STSEET, 
KBW TORE! 



IV 



Contents, 



Minlstrj, An Insuffloient and De(bedT« 160 

Nantncket, Indian Ohnrehef on 81 

Natioval Couhoil or GoxoEBOATioirAL Gbubobki : 

PmiUMiirAET, 47 

National Cooitcil of Conoriqational GBumcBU : 

DocuMncTs coHOiaxiNa, 218 

Natiohal CocHon or Gohobboatxoval Cbubchxs : 

OmciAL Rkcobo, 288-418 

Amerioan Protettant AKiembly, 811, 817, 406, 411 

Andrew, Oorernor, Reoeptlon of. 847, 868 

Baltlmorb, Ohnreh in 881 

B«neT0lent ContribntlonB, On. . .848, 368, 891, 405 

Bible, Use of, in edooadon, 867 

Books and Tracts 868,864, 876 

Bunker Hill, Tlsit to 827 

Cluuriestoirn, Session In 264,267, 827 

Chnreh Bollding, 828,818,867, 870 

Chnroli PoUtj, 267, 283, 311, 868, 881, 391, 400, 408 

411, 417 

Congregational Uoose, 861,885,890 

Dwslaratlon of Faith, 264, 298, 810,868, 878,881, 

882,888,417 

DerotlonalExereises, 268,264,267 

Edocation for tho Ministry, 811, 847, 408, 410 

Edoeation attheH-est, 867|400,410 

EvangeUaation in Foreign Lands, 804, 811, 856 

EvangeUxation in the West and South, 283, 811, 

827, 867, 866, 860, 870, 881, 401 
fasting and Prayer, Day of, reeommendtd, 881, 891, 

416 

Finanoe, 268,864,868,882,417 

Foreign Delegations and Letters, 212, 268, 264, 298, 

858, 864, 870, 876, 888, 400 

Italy, Chnrehee in 868,864,876 

Lincoln College, 410 

Massachusetts Conrention of Congregatlooal 

Ministers, .292, 298 869 

Mambors and Credentials, 288, 248, 260, 268, 804, 

8U»867 



Methodists, Mon-Eplscopal 886 

Ministerial Support, 304, 869, 884 

Organisation of Council, 242-<8 

Parochial ETangelimtion, 836, 348, 367, 411 

Plymouth, TIsit to 264, 301, 858, 380, 882 

President Johnson, Address to. . . .261, 364, 869, 870 

Printing, 268 

Proceedings, Letter embodying 418 

Proceedings, Publication of. 416 

Reports by Preliminary Committees, rule regard- 
ing 268 

BeTirals of Religion, 407 

Robinson, John, Tablet in honor of. 417 

Rules of Order, 243,261,268 

Sabbath, 381 

Sermon before Council, 248, 288, 828 

SeTen hundred and fifty thousand dollars to be 

rsised 866,881,387,391,401,411,416 

State of the Country 261, 292, 361, 864, 865 

Temperance, 811, 818, 366, 880, 406, 410, 4U 

Thanks, rote of. 417 

Tobacco, 866,380,410 

Washington, Church \n 811, 861, 364, 890, 416 

Worship, On 890,391,402 

Ode, Sir PhiUp Sydney^s 287 

Plymouth, scene at, Palmer's Poem, etc., 436 

QvAETiaLT Riooed: 

Churches Formed, 126, 222, 488 

Ministers Deceeaed, 127,224,440 

Minister's Wives Deceased, :.224,441 

Ministers Married. 127,228,440 

Pastors Dismisied, 126,228,440 

Pastors Settled, 126,222,488 

Sabbath Schools, HUtorleal Tiew of. J7 

Webster, Noah , 1 

Wordsworth on Wiekilffe, 168 

Work of our Churches, as affected by the state 
of the Country, 42 



THE 



®0ttgtepti0ttd ^Mxtttli. 



Whole No. XXV. JANUARY, 1865. 



Vol. VII. No. L 



NOAH WEBSTER. 



BT REV. INCREASE K. TARBOX, BOSTON. 



Noah Wbbstbr was bom in Hartford, 
Conn., October 16th, 1758. His home 
was in that part of the town now known 
as West Hartford, about three miles from 
the city. His father was a substantial 
£tfmer and a local magistrate, and was a 
descendant of John Webster, one of the 
earliest settlers of Hartford, and after- 
ward colonial govemoi;. 

Noah was one of five children — three 
BOBS and two daughters, all of whom 
lived to an advanced age — the daughters 
reaching very nearly their "threescore 
years and ten," and the sons their " four- 
score years " and upward. His life began 
amid the commotions and hardships of the 
Old French War. The year of his birth 
was the year of the disastrous repulse of 
Abercrombie, in his attack on Ticonder- 
oga, in which he lost two thousand men 
— a number not great according to the 
measure of the gigantic battles of the 
present day, but great in those times. 
That battle carried distress and mourn- 
ing into many of the scattered homes of 
New England. The war was not ended 
imtil the year 1763, so that among Mr. 
Webster's earliest recollections must 
have been mingled the talk that went 
on in his father's house touching the 
excitements and incidents of this hloodj 
atraggle for supremacy. 

VOL, vu, ^ 1 



Of his early years we have little infor- 
mation. It would gratify a most rational 
curiosity if we could know more than 
we do what was passing in the thoughts 
and what happened in the experiences of 
a child whose manhood has been so 
marked and peculiar. Enough, however, 
remains to show that in his case, as in 
others, the " child was father of the man." 
It is among the family traditions, that 
even in those silent years upon the farm, 
and in the quiet of the household circle, 
VDords had a meaning in his apprehension, 
which they do not ordinarily have to 
children and youth. He weighed them 
one against another; he traced their 
resemblances and their differences, and 
sought to know their full and exact 
import. 

The first few years of his life were 
passed under the ministry of Rev. Na- 
thaniel Hooker, of whom we know little. 
In the year 1772, on the first Sabbath of 
January, Rev. Nathan Perkins com- 
menced his ministry in West Hartford, 
over what was then called the Fourth 
Church of Hartford. His ministry con- 
tinued for the remarkable period of 
sixty-six years, ending, by reason of 
death, in January, 1838. His life fur- 
nishes a noble vHuattalvoii o^ \>[l^ voSkXx^Ty^ 
which many Ck)ng;rega\iioii«Jl iDMiVB\«t^ ^1 



THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 

165720 

ASTOR, LENOX AND 

TILDEN FOUNDATIONS 

1900. 



HUM or ni 

#rsnkltn (rtnting Some, 

lU Conffrvu BtnH, Bortoa. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Congngn AMoeUtkm,. . .128, 225, 487, 441 
ABMrfesn Gongngational Union, . .127, 224, 487, 447 

At Room, do u tht Bomant do, 84 

BnoftAFUCAL Skstobks: 

finke, Albert, (with fteel portrait,) 186 

Tkppsn, Rot. Dr. BeiJ., (with itetl portrait,). 181 
Webtter, Noah, u a u i 

Boost Moticsd: 

Apolofia, Newman**,. 67 

auM and Hto Sahratlon, Baahnoll*«, 67 

(Jompankm PoetB for tho Pooplo, 484 

CongNgatkmallndtpondMioy, Wardlaw*!,. • • • 482 
OoDgrBfatlonal Polity, Ungo, and lAw,DaTto*i, 482 

OoDsriKadonal Polity, Wilder*f 56 

OongngattonaUim* Doit«r*f, 482 

OongragationaUnn, Hlfltory of, Pnnehard*!, . . . 481 

Coogr«Hatlona]lfm, What it if, 66 

• Qjelop»dla of Aneodotw, Arrino**, 217 

Sawn to Dork in Italy, 217 

D«h7*k Translation of tholliad, 484 

leekrfiitlcal Hirtory of Mmn Oo., Mi., 67 

SUeott^s Commontuiat, 217, 482 

Bayn«*s, 217 

tyt, Hogh Millar*!, 68 

fint Oong'l Ghnroh, I^yons, Iowa, Magoon's,. 67 

rronda'a History, 484 

KniffaUy Soldiar, TnunbnU's, 488 

Lukga^ Commantary, 68 

Uttla, Mamorial of. 484 

I^ra AmexicaDa, Rydar's, .••• 67 

Lyra AngUoana, Rydar's, 67 

Phyiieal Gaography of tha Holy Land, Robin- 

son's, 216 

POgrias* Pirst Taar in Naw England, Gala*s,. 488 

Pnsbyterian Ghnreh, Gillatt's History of. 216 

Prasbytarian Historieai Almanac, 488 

Boflerlng 8a?ioar, Kmmmachar's, 417 

TrMt 8oelaty*s Pnblioations, 217,488 

TanBet of Raaaon, Daztar*s, 488 

Wabatar*8 Dictionary, 68 

Zola-Land, Groat's, 217 

(}atboUe Congragational (Hiaroh, Bristol, B. I., . 286 

Oiareh Manual, 168 

Chareh, The Invlsibla 281 

Colaridga, A Word from 194 

Ooogngational Charch, Gsmpalio, Ms., 182 

<3ongregational Charches, Statistlos for 1864, .... 61 
Ooagragat*] DmomJastioa, IHgtiaetif 00te9 of. . 170 
Oa tig ng taoaMl MJnJgten, Utt ot, for I8M, 118 



CoHOBBOinoivAt Nscboloot: 

Ambross, Bst. Thomas 421 

Babcoeh,Mrs. AmandaArary 206 

Cliandlar, BaT. Amariah, D.D., 206,421 

Clapp, Bar. William T 426 

Clark, Bar. Gaorga Hanry 480 

Clark, Daa. OUTar 218 

Day, BaT. Warran 907 

Danoan, Mrs. Looy 428 

Plnnay, Bar. Gaorga W. 429 

Fisk,M]ss Fidalla 419 

Haddock, Bar. Charlas Brkkatt, D D., 61 

Hayas, Hanry, M. D., 62 

Hyda, Bar. LsTios 427 

Jaqaith, BaT. Andraw 207 

. Kiddar, BaT. Thomas 211 

Loomis, BaT. Jacob Nobla 212 

Mlzar, Daa. Gaorga T 68 

Nawton, Bar. Bphraim HUlard, D. D., 62 

Ogdan,BaT.DaTldL. 208 

Orr, Daa. Jamas 426 

Patnam, BaT. Simon 421 

Bamdow, BaT. Gaorga W 428 

Baymond, BaT. Statson 480 

Babin, Mrs. Mary 424 

Soothworth, Bst. Alanson 206 • 

yaill,BaT. William Fowlar 422 

Wamar, Mrs. Mary A 212 . 

Whiteomb, BaT. William C 210 

Whita, Bst. Sanaca 218 

Wildar, Sampson Vxyling Stoddard 426 

Wlnslow.JUT. Myron, D. D., 209 

Ckmgragatlonal Quarterly Baeord, 126,222, 488 

Congrmittlonalism, ImproTsmants in 107 

Daaoons, Ordination of 186 

Draka, Albert, 227 

Editor's Table, 59,218, 486 

SUot, John, Jr., 198 

Ganaial Associations, nrnaa of Meeting of, ate.,. 129 

180, 218 

HanoTar Chureh, Boston, 29 

Indian Churchea on Nantucket, 81 

Mbstcio Houses, Tiews of. 
Catholic Congregational Chureh, Bristol, B. I., 286 

Congregational Church, C!ampello, Ms., 188 

HanoTer Church, Boeton, Ms., 29 

Methodist Bplseopia C\iui«\i^ ^UtiuMtoa ^ ^\ 

MinlstoiialAiao«&attonSfVuna\k!oactt «.. ^ 

Mlniilorial AMoi&akkmslAl&MnK^xkiiaNMs^ ^^^ 



Noah fVebster. 



[Jan., 



oomstanoes of those days, we cannot ade- 
quately apprehend without a moment's 
thought. Up to that time, we had been 
living in a state of colonial dependence, 
and were in the roost complete literary 
vassalage to the Mother Country. All 
our books of elementary instruction, as 
veil as the main part of all our general 
literature, c^e to us &om England. In 
ihe department of theology, it is true, we 
were already raising up thinkers and 
writers of our own, who were recognized 
on the other side of the water as men of 
great ability, and not unworthy to teach 
Englishmen and Scotchmen. Jonathan 
Edwards, Samuel Hopkins, Joseph Bel- 
lamy, and others, natives of this same 
little Commonwealth of Connecticut, had 
already carried theological science beyond 
the European limitations. But, in the 
world of letters generally, we were as 
yet like little children, looking eagerly 
and reverently to the Mother Country 
for our supplies. 

It was therefore a truly bold concep- 
tion when Noah Webster, in the year 
1782, determined to compile and issue a 
series of school-books. It was the first 
thing uf the kind which had ever been 
attempted in the United States. After 
the preliminary work of preparation was 
done, he returned from Goshen to Hart- 
ford, and in 1783 published the Ameri- 
can Spelling Book. In the years imme- 
diately following, he published an Eng- 
lish grammar and a reading-book. 

The fortunes of this spelling-book 
have been truly remarkable. Though 
humble in form and modest in its preten- 
sions, it has at length acquired a celebrity 
of which any author might well be proud. 
When it first made its appearance, at the 
very door of its existence, it encountered 
the ugly form of that conservatism whose 
only motto is, ** As it was in the begin- 
ning, is now, and ever shall be, world 
without end, amen.'' Perhaps it is 
well, on the whole, that society has to 
move forward, confironted forever by this 
kind of coDservatism. It may be jost 



the check and restraint which the re- 
former needs, in order to keep him within 
wholesome bounds. But the look of the 
monster is none the less stupid and 
imsightly for all this. There he sits in 
his blind and unreasoning state, with his 
one idea pertinaciously and pugnaciously 
advanced, that ** what has been shall be," 
and that is the condusion of the whole 
matter. In a preface to this book, writ- 
ten in 1803, Mr. Webster says : 

*' The American Spelling Book, or First 
Part of a Qrammatical Institate of the Eng- 
lish Language, when tint published, encoun- 
tered an opposition which few new publi- 
cations have sustained with success. It 
nevertheless maintained its ground, and its 
reputation has been gradually extended and 
established until it has become the principal 
elementary book in the United States. In a 
great part of the Northern States it is the 
only book of the kind used ; it is much used 
in the Middle and Southern States ; and its 
annual sales indicate a large and increasing 
demand." 

In a note, written in 1818, and pub- 
lished in the edition then issuing from 
the press, we are told that ^' The sales 
of the American Spelling-Book, since 
its first publication, amount to more than 
Jive millions of copies, and they are 
rapidly increasing." From this time 
onward, the circulation was greatly 
extended. In the year 1847, when Prof. 
Goodrich wrote and published his memoir 
of Dr. Webster, then deceased, he tells 
us, 

*' About twenty-four millions of this book 
have been published down to the present 
year, (1847,) in the different forms which it 
assumed under the revision of its author; 
and its popularity has gone on continually 
increasing. The demand for some years 
past has averaged about one milliun of 
copies a year." 

Soon after, as we learn from good au- 
tiiority, the publication and sale of this 
little work were still farther increased. 
The annual demand came to be about one 
million two hundred and fifty thousand 



1865.] 



Noah WAster. 



copies, and so contintied down to the 
opening of the present war. Since 1861, 
the sale has diminished to about five hun- 
dred thousand copies annually. Taking 
these several estimates, and combining 
them, we find that the whole circplation 
of this work down to the present time is 
not far from fortj-two millions. This 
number is so enormous that the mind is 
staggered in any attempt to follow out 
the details, and we onlj think of the 
whole as something vast and indefinite. 
It has been computed, that at the open- 
ing of the present century, there were 
« in the world not far from four millions 
of copies of the Bible, and that the rate 
of production, at that time, by all the 
Tsrious agencies at work among the 
nations, was about one hundred thousand 
copies annually. Since that time, the 
British and Foreign Bible Society have 
issued, of Bibles and Testaments, about 
forty-three millions ; and the American 
Bible Society not fiur from nineteen mil- 
hons. These two organizations have 
Jbeen the great sources of supply for the 
world; though other cooperative agen- 
cies, if they could be estimated, would 
help to swell somewhat the sum totaL 
Here we have an enterprise of world- 
wide interest and of the most command- 
ing importance. Our only purpose in 
making this reference is to convey some 
adequate idea, by the aid of such a com- 
parison, of the enormous issue and sale 
61 this humble little volume. 

It was a matter of surprise to us, and 
may be to the reader, that the sales of 
tills book have been larger in these 
latter years than they were twenty and 
thirty years ago. Knowing the fact, 
that other spelling-books had taken 
the place of Webster's in most of our 
New England schools, we had naturally 
enough concluded that the same was 
true generally. But the book, of late, 
has found its great and growing market 
in the spreading fields of the West and 
South. As already intimated, the war 
has most seriously diminished the circu- 



lation, by closing to us the trade with 
the Southern States. 

As the case stands, there can be no 
question that this little work is inti- 
mately associated with the primary edu- 
cation of a greater number of minds 
than any other book ever used in this 
country. The present generation of 
living men and women, in almost every 
part of the land, when they go back in 
memory to their early school-days, find 
their thoughts resting upon this, as 
their only and all-important text-book. 
Many a gray-haired man or woman 
can remember the time when every hard 
word in its columns, on which they were 
liable to stumble, was mapped out in 
their minds ; its exact\ latitude and lon- 
gitude fixed; its location definitely 
marked ; just as a pilot knows the place 
df every rock and shoal on which a ship 
may strike when entering a harbor. 

As we write, the picture of the old 
district school-house, of forty years 
ago, rises before us — the older scholars 
turned about, with their faces toward 
the wall, engaged in writing or cipher- 
ing, i. e. provided they are not doing 
anything else — the younger set, down 
even to the little toddles, ranged on 
hard oak benches about the middle of 
the room, while the master walks abroad, 
ferule in hand, " monarch of all he sur- 
veys." Here two youngsters, on the 
small benches, are putting their heads 
together, in grave consultation over the 
picture of " The boy who stole apples." 
There a little girl is inspecting, for the 
thousandth time, "The country maid 
and her milk-pail," as she stands wring- 
ing her hands in agony, and looking 
fearfully at the milk, ** lying around 
loose." Anon comes on the slow and 
solemn operation of bearing the little 
ones say their ** A, B, C's," as they call 
out each separate letter loud enough, 
as though they meant to make their 
mothers hear at home. Even now, also, 
there is ringing in our ears the painful 
utterance of the class which has just set 



6 



NiHih Webaer. 



[Jan., 



off on the mighty experiment of mono- 
Byllables. 

" No — man — may — put — off— the 
— law — of — God." But oh the glory 
and delight, when by dint of insinuating 
manners, and much teasing, by putting 
forward the favorite scholars as pleaders 
for the rest, the master has been pre- 
vailed upon to gr&at that greatest of aU 
boons, a spelling-school in the evening I 
After an hour of most grand and luxu- 
rious uproar, by way of preface, the 
teacher makes his appearance, the storm 
ceases, a feeble supply of candle-light is 
introduced — the sides are chosen — and 
the contest begins in earnest. And now, 
if Mr. Webster has anything hard, in 
the way of an ugly word, geographical 
or aboriginal, look out for it. The block- 
heads find themselves floored, without 
much delay, but the bright-minded girk 
and boys stand the trial beautifully, 
and the game becomes exciting. 

To help, in however humble a degree, 
in the formation of the intellectual and 
moral character of so many millions 
of children and youth ; to be present by 
an actual influence in these plastic years, 
when the mind and heart are taking 
shape, is a privilege granted to few, and 
might well satisfy the loftiest ambition. 
H^w little could the youth of twenty- 
four, when he was preparing that little 
volume, have dreamed of the mighty 
destiny that was before it I 

There lies before us now a copy of 
Webster's Spelling-Book, published in 
1825. We have looked again at the pic- 
ture of the " Partial Judge," " The Two 
Dogs," and the rest. We have to con- 
fess that the volume is not so august in 
appearance as it once was, but we can- 
not resist a sentiment of reverence as 
we take this survey. 

The book is not merely a spelling- 
book. It is a book of the most whole- 
some, moral, and religious instruction. 
The world was not then so refined as it 
jv now. Nobody seemed to be afraid to 
Asre A little religion carried into the 



district school-hoase. Those nice ques- 
tions of religious toleration, those meas- 
ures of caution, lest one sect or denom- 
ination should trespass upon another, 
had not come up for consideration. Our 
fathers were rude and plain men, and 
did not know how much they suffered 
by having the strong truths of the Bible 
taught their children in the common 
exercises of the daynschool. And so it 
was the most natural thing in the world, 
that Mr. Webster should make a spell- 
ing-book, which should at the same time 
be a manual of good manners and morals, 
and even of earnest religious tiuth. And « 
it is by virtue of these features, that the 
history of this book, throughout the wide 
range of its influence, is not to be re- 
garded as the history of a spelling-book 
merely. It has left its marks all along, 
on the moral and religious, as well as on 
the intellectual, character of the young. 

Since we have been engaged in writ- 
ing this article, there has been put into 
our hands a little book, largely and 
pleasantly illustrated, bearing upon it^ 
title-page the following description: — 
**Noah Webster's British and Ameri- 
can Illustrated Spelling and Reading- 
Book. For the use of Schools and Fami- 
lies. • London: Dean & Son, Ludgate 
Hill." The only connection, probably, 
which Mr. Webster ever had with this 
work, is, that he has taught its author, 
whoever he may be, to spell labour with- 
out the u. The employment of Mr. 
Webster's name on the title-page may 
be taken as a fine illustration of the style 
of English friendship. But whatever else 
this fact shows, it evinces moftt clearly, 
in spite of all carping, that the name of 
Noah Webster is deemed of great value 
in the way of helping to sell a spelling- 
book, even in England. 

We should like to suggest to our Eng- 
lish friends, that if the great body of 
their people had from early years been 
brought up, as the people of New Eng- 
land have been, on the real Webster's 
spelling-book. \ M tkke <!ibalds«ii oi ^^ rich. 



1865.] 



Noah WebHer. 



and the poor in their land had all been 
gathered into schools, and thoroughly 
trained in this little elementary volume, 
the London Times would not have to send 
fiofth to the world such shocking accounts 
of brutality and barbarism as have come 
to us in the columns of that paper within 
/ the last few days. We take a brief extract 
from its description of the bcene which 
transpired in connection with the execu- 
tion of Miiller: 

** Bat even this rough play falls into harm- 
lessnets beside the open robbery and violence 
which yesterday moming4iad its way, yirta- 
ally unchecked, in Newgate Street There 
were regular gangs, not so mach in the crowd 
itwif within the barriers, as along the ave- 
Bves which led to them, and these yagrants 
openly stopped, ' bonneted/ sometimes gar- 
roted, and always plundered, any person 
whose dress led them to think him worth 
the trouble; the risk was nothing. Some- 
times their victims made a desperate resist- 
ance, and for a few minates kept the crowd 
around them violently swaying to and fro, 
amid the dreadfal uproar. In no instance, 
however, could we ascertain that 'Police!' 
was ever called. Indeed, one of the solitary 
instances in which they interfered at all was 
where their aid was sought from some houses, 
the occupants of which saw an old farmer, 
who, after a long and gallant straggle with 
his many assailants, seemed, after having 
been robbed, to be in danger of serious injury 
as well. This, however, about the farmer, 
is a mere episode; the rule was such robbing 
and ill-treatment as made the victims only 
too glad to fly far from the spot where they 
had suffered it, and who, if even then they 
veotured on giving any information to the 
police, could hope for no redress in such a 
crowd. Sach were the open pastimes of the 
mob from daylight till near the time of exe- 
cation, when the great space around the 
prison seemed choked with its vast multitude.*' 

Here is a specimen of a strong govern- 
ment — of " the mfyesty of English law " 
— of the state of society in the ** most 
highly civilized nation of the earth 1" 
No such scene as that could have trans- 
pared in the free StAtea of Americfti 



unless in the most strange and excep- 
tional way ; while in England it has come 
to be a matter of course in connection 
with a public execution. Even in the 
city of New York, which has to hold and 
regulate the filth and scum of Europe, 
in larger measure than any other place 
on this continent, the law is not so power- 
less that it would stand by and witness 
in silence a scene like that. Even if no 
* military had been called in to interfere, 
those wretches would have bitten the 
dust under the clubs of the Metropolitan 
police, until they were ready to desist 
from their infamous business. Thanks 
to our common schools, and in spite of 
British ignorance and vice, w}iich has 
been rolling in upon us, our civilization 
is on a higher foundation than theirs. 

This, however, is somewhat apart from 
our main purpose, though naturally sug- 
gested by our subject. 

We are not now, in any strict sense, 
writing a memoir, and we cannot attempt 
to follow along, step by step, and in reg- 
ular succession, the labors and incidents 
of Mr. Webster's life. At this point, 
and before turning to consider his chief 
occupation, that of dictionary-making, 
we wish briefly to give some idea of 
what he was as a general scholar, and 
thinker, and writer. As already inti- 
mated, no mistake could be greater than 
to suppose him bound up and limited to 
the mere business of lexicography. 

His public life began just at the close 
of the Revolutionary War, when great 
questions of political policy, of national 
strength and security, were up for con- 
sideration, and when thinking men, 
throughout the land, of whatever order, 
lawyers, divines, professional statesmen, 
and others, were bringing their wisdom 
to bear on the matters at issue. The 
papers which compose the " Federalists^ 
written by Alexander Hamilton, John 
Jay, and James Madison, may stand as 
excellent specimens of the thoughts which 
were then occupymi^ \]l[i^ ^\3\^\\(^ \fi^^ 
But a multitude more oi ^Tv\i^T%^«kX^^^x^ 



8 



Noah WAsUr. 



[Jan., 



ing to the light and ability which God 
had giyen them, were busy upoii these 
same themes. Rev. Dr. Strong of Hart- 
ford wrote and published a series of 
papers on these subjects, which attracted 
general attention. Mr. Webster, hy the 
natural bent of his mind, was drawn, 
yery early in life, into the discussion of 
these great national questions. We 
quote from Dr. Goodrich's Memoir : 

*' He published a pamphlet in the winter 
of 1784-5, entitled, 'Sketches of American 
Policy f* in which, after treating of the general 
principles of goYemment, he endeavored to 
proTe that it was absolntely necessary, for the 
welfare and safety of the United States, to 
establish a new system of government, which 
§kould acty not on tfte States, but directly on indi' 
vidualA, and vest in Congress fall power to carry 
its laws into effect. ♦ ♦ It contained, the 
writer believes, the first distinct proposal, 
made through the medium of the press, for 
a new Constitution of the United States.'* 

At this time Mr. Webster was only 
twenty-six years of age, and the very 
work in which he was engaged shows a 
manly grasp and compass of mind alto- 
gether unusual. In 1789, he published 
an octavo volume, entitled '* Dissertations 
on the English Language." In 1787, he 
issued a pamphlet, bearing the grave 
title, *' Examination of the Leading Prin' 
ciples of the Federal Constitution." In 
1788, he started in New York a periodical 
called the '^American Magazine " wlackj 
after a brief existence, was suspended 

• for want of encouragement. In 1789, he 
was married to a daughter of William 
Greenleaf, Esq., of Boston. In 1793, he 
removed to New York, and established 
a daily paper, with the title of the 
^ Minerva" and afterwards a semi-weekly 
paper under the name of the ^ Herald." 
These papers were especially devoted to 
the defence of Washington's administra- 
tion, and were the basis of the papers, 
afterwards known, as the ** Commercial 
Advertiser" and *♦ New York Spectator." 

' In 1704, be pahltahed a pamphlet enti- 
^d **TAe ^eifoiuHon in France." This 



was at a time when many brilliant minds 
in the old world and in the new were 
looking at this great outbreak, through 
a false and dreamy medium, and were 
indulging hopes and expectations which 
afterwards they had sorrowfully to relin- 
•quish. But Mr. Webster, though young, 
ardent, and hopeful, was not deceived. 
As a specimen of the tone and bearing 
of his mind, at that time, we make a sin- 
gle extract from this pamphlet : 

'* Let it not be thonght that the writer of 
these sheets is an enemy to a republican 
government. Snch an opinion is wholly 
unfounded. The writer is a native American ; 
bom in an independent republic. He imbibed 
bis love of liberty with his first ideas of gov- 
ernment ; he fought for the independence of 
his country ; he wishes to see republican gov- 
ernments established over the earth, on the 
ruins of despotism. He has not, however, 
imbibed the modem philosophy, that rejects 
all ancient institutions, civil, social, and relig- 
ious, as the impositions of fraud ; the tyranny 
of cunning over ignorance, and of power over 
weakness. He is not yet convinced that men 
are capable of such perfection on earth as to 
regulate all their conduct by moral rectitude, 
without the restraint of religion and law. 
He does not believe with the French Atheist, 
that the universe is composed wholly of matter 
and mofioit, without a Supreme Intelligence ; 
nor that man u solely the creature of educa- 
tion. He believes that God, and not educa- 
tion, gives man his passions, and that the busi- 
ness of education is to restrain and direct 
the passions to the purpose of social happi- 



>i 



ness. 

In 1793, he published a little treatise 
bearing the title, " Effects of Slavery on 
Morals and Industry" with this very 
impressive and pertinent motto on the 
title-page : 

** The Gods are Just, and of our pleasant vices 
Make instruments to scourge us.'' 

We know the meaning of that motto 
to-day, as he could not have known it. 
It is receiving such a public illustration 
that none can doubt its truth. This 
treatise was intensely searching and thor- 
ough, aa to the evil efi»Q!Uoi«lkttv«t'^ on. thA 



1865.] 



Noah Webster. 



9 



Bitioiial life, and might stand as a kind 
of prototype of Hon. Charles Samner's 
famous speech on the '* Barbarism of 
Slayery." Take a single sample, in illus- 
tration: 

*' It is remarkablet likewise, that a spirit of 
private revenge is more prevalent among the 
little tyrants who are educated with slaves, 
than among the citizens of a free State, where 
there is little distinction of rank and power* 
I refer in particular to the cnstom of duelling, 
which is merely a savage spirit of revenge 
At in motion by a squeamish delicacy about 
trifles, and regulated by certain rules of reflne* 
ment, called laws of honor.^ [Mark the defi- 
nition-maker.] ** This custom, which had its 
origin in the dark ages of European savage- 
nesSy when the right of private revenge and 
hostility was in full exercise, is retained in 
all parts of Europe and America where sla- 
very exists ; and is nearly or totally banished 
from States where there is full liberty and 
equality of rights among the citizens.** 

He glories in the fact that he belongs 
to a little Commonwealth in which no 
instance of an appeal to the duel has 
ever occurred. In 1790, he read before 
the Connecticut Academy of Arts and 
Sciences a paper of great length, and full 
in every part of evidences of wide 
learning and research, *' On the supposed 
change in the temperature of winter.** In 
this treatise he combats most ably and 
effectually that common notion which is 
always floating about in society, that our 
modern seasons differ very greatly from 
the ancient, and especially that our win- 
ters now are much milder than those of 
former times. Nothing is more loose 
and unreliable than the general impres- 
sions of men on this subject Mr. Web- 
ster brings to the solution of this ques- 
tion such an array of interesting facts, 
gathered from times ancient and modem, 
and from every part of the world, as to 
show most clearly the wide-reaching 
activity and industry of his mind. 

We had thought of giving, in connec- 
tion with this article, a complete list of 
mU bis known writingB, But on exami- 



nation, we found that the list would 
occupy more space than we could afford. 
Few men have ever employed their pen 
on a greater number and variety of top- 
ics. Now we find him writing a tract 
on the ''Rights of Neutrals;** or he is 
engaged in " Correspondence with jMV. 
Madison respecting the origin of the preS' 
era Constitution,** Then he is preparing 
a series of " Letters to Instructors on the 
errors of English Grammar f* or " LetUrt 
to Dr. Priestly ;** or a treatise on " Pesti- 
lential Diseases.** We might multiply 
the titles of his works to almost any 
extent. He is writing ''On the Education 
of the Youth of America ;** " On Prin- 
ciples of Government and Commerce;** 
"On Bills and Declarations of Rights;** 
" On the Manners, Government, and Debt, 
of the United States f* "A Brief history 
of Ilistoriccd Parties,** etc., etc. But 
enough has been said to convince the 
reader that his was a mind of wide com- 
pass, and never-ceasing industry and 
activity. Not only was there a great 
variety and diversity in the subjects 
upon which he wrote, but there was also 
a remarkable force, vigor, directness, in 
his style, as the extracts already given, 
and others hereafter to be given, abun- 
dantly show. In the years that elapsed 
between 1783 and 1822, his time was 
passed at Hartford, New Haven, New 
York, and Amherst. In the last-named 
year he removed from Amherst to New 
Haven, and made that the place of his 
residence until his death. 

Leaving untouched, for want of space, 
many things which might, here be dwelt 
upon with interest and profit, we turn 
now to that, which, amid all his varied 
plans and enterprises, may justly be 
called his life-work, 

Mr. Webster was born three years 
after Dr. Samuel Johnson had completed 
and published his great English Diction- 
ary — a work of immense labor, and in 
many respects of real merit ; but on the 
whole very defective aiid\ai^s.^%SAS!\«rj. 
Boswell teUa ub, t\iat ^Yieii >ilfckfe ^otV ^*a 



10 



Noah WAuer. 



[Jak.j 



done, the Dr. himself was very sensible 
of its manifold defects; and reports a 
playful speech of his made to Sir Joshua 
Reynolds in this connection : 

"There are two things/* said Johnson, 
** which I am confident I can do Tcry well : one 
is an introduction to any literary work, stating 
what it is to contain, and how it shonld be 
executed in the most perfect manner; the 
other is a ccnduaion, showing, from varioas 
causes, why the execution has not been equal 
to what the aathonr promised to himself and 
the publick.** 

In the preface itself, Johnson seems 
to anticipate certain troubles that may 
arise: 

" That it (the dictionary) will immediately 
become popular, I have not promised to 
mjself; a few wild blunders and risible 
absurdities from which no work of such mul- 
tiplicity was ever free, may for a time famish 
folly with langhter, and harden ignorance 
into contempt" 

Under the head of "risible absurd- 
ities," it is not unlikely that he refers 
to the definitions of certain words in 
which he had freely given vent to his 
own private opinions and prejudices. 
One of this class of definitions would 
seem to be exactly in point on this side 
of the water, as descriptive of many men 
drawing their support from the govern- 
ment, in the early days of our present 
war: 

*' Pension — An allowance made to any 
one without an equivalent In England, it is 
generally understood to mean pay given to 
a state hireling for treason to his country." 

In one paragraph of his preface there 
is a tone of sadness mingled with truth. 
In speaking of the fate which usually 
befalls the maker of dictionaries, he says : 

** Whom mankind have considered not as 
the pupil, but the slave of science, the 
pioneer of literature, doomed only to remove 
rubbish and clear obstructions from the path 
through which learning and genius press for- 
mantf to conqaest and glory, without bestow- 
/k^a Mm He OB tbe bamble drudge that facili- 



tates their progress. Every other author 
may aspire to praise ; the lexicographer can 
only hope to escape reproach ; and even this 
negative recompense has been yet granted to 
few." 

Our American lexicographer had abun- 
dant reason in his life to feel and know 
the truth of this remark, though it is to 
be confessed that a juster estimate of the 
dignity and importance of such labors 
begins to prevail in the world. 

When, therefore, Webster came upon 
the stage of actual life, the work of 
greatest name and auHiority in the 
world of English Lexicography was this 
Dictionary of Johnson's. The works 
of Bailey, Sheridan, Walker, and others, 
divided the field with that of Johnson, 
but his had, by far, the largest reputa- 
tion. The attention of Mr. Webster, 
very early in life, was called to the 
marked and manifest deficiencies of all 
these works, and doubtless it was among 
his youthful dreams that he might, some 
time or other make a dictionary of the 
English language, though, as already 
intimated, had the circumstances of the 
country been auspicious when he entered 
upon the legal profession, he would very 
likely have been led far apart from any 
such enterprise. But there is abundant 
evidence, that in his early manhood his 
thoughts were dwelling much upon this 
subject, and he stood forth even then, in 
the eyes of eminent men, in different 
parts of the country, as one who had a 
special fitness for such an undertaking. 
In the preface to one of the earlier edi- 
tions of his dictionary, he tells us, that 
in the year 1784, 

" Rev. Dr. Qoodrich of Durham, one ot 
the trustees of Tale College, suggested to me 
the propriety and expediency of my compil- 
ing a dictionary, which should complete a 
system for the instruction of the citizens ot 
this country in the language. At that time 
I could not indulge the thought, much less 
the hope, of undertaking such a work ; as I 
was neither qualified by research, nor had I 
the meauA oC «up]^n, dunn^ ^<& txecutioa 



1865.] 



Noah Wetnur. 



11 



of the work, bad I been disposed to onder- 
take it. For many years, therefore, thoogh 
I considered snch a work as Tery desirable, 
yet it appeared to me impracticable, as I was 
nnder the necessity of devoting my time to 
other occupations for obtaining subsistence.** 

About tliis time ^ also Dr. Franklin had 
fixed his eye on the youthful Webster as 
one through whom he hoped to carry 
out what he deemed to be a much-needed 
reform in the language. Dr. Franklin 
was for making a change, which would 
have been in the nature of a revolution, 
radical and sweeping. He proposed to 
introduce a new alphabet, by which every 
sound in the language should be ade- 
quately represented by a definite char- 
acter. In taking the Roman alphabet, 
with its twenty-six letters, to represent 
tiie Anglo-Saxon tongue, the characters 
fall short of the elementary sounds, and 
the deficiency has to be supplied by 
digraphs and combinations. Franklin 
was for using the Roman alphabet so far 
as it went, and inventing new letters or 
characters to supply the want. Mr. 
Webster, in a note appended to the pre- 
&oe of his compendious dictionary of 
1806, tells us : 

"In the year 1785, Dr. Franklin proposed 
to me to prosecate his scheme of a Reformed 
Alphabet, and offered mo his types for the 
porpose. I declined accepting his offer, on 
s fall oonyiction of the niter impracticability 
u well as inatility of the scheme. The 
orthography of oar lanvaage might be ren- 
dered sufficiently regalar, without a single 
new character, by means of a few trifling 
alterations of the present characters and 
retrenching a few snperflaoas letters, the 
most of which are corruptions of the originsl 
wonU." 

Mr. Webster has often been called rash 
and radical in his attempts to reform the 
language. But here was a young man 
of twenty-seven, resisting the impulses 



> We are Indebted to William F. Poole, Esq., of 
the Boston Atbenvam, for ralomble facts and sug- 
fesdons In tonneetlon with this put of oar 



and tendencies of a man of advanced 
years, rare wisdom, and wide-world rep- 
utation. The truth is, Mr. Webster was 
all his life long a careful and truly con- 
servative man; only his was not that 
kind of conservatism, /alsely so called, 
but yet very common in the world, which 
clings to evils and errors and all sorts of 
anomalies, simply because they are old. 
His was that true conservatism which 
aims to preserve the pure and good, and 
to cast the bad away. 

Dr. Franklin, being disappointed in 
his efforts to bring the youthful lexicog- 
rapher to his views, labored next for a 
compromise, and so far prevailed, that 
Mr. Webster, for the sake of gratifying 
the Dr., when he published his " Collec- 
tion of Essays," in the year 1790, aston- 
ished the world with a preface, which 
read after the following manner : 

** The rceder wil observ that the orthog- 
raphy of the volam iz 'not uniform. The 
reeson iz, that many of the essays hav been 
published before in the common orthogra- 
phy, and it would have been a laborioji 
task to copy the whole for the sake of change 
ing the spelling. In the essays ritten within 
the last year a considerable change of spell- 
ing iz introduced by way of experiment** 

This was a mere episode in Mr. Web- 
ster's history, and the experiment was 
not repeated. 

We cannot follow along, step by step, 
the progress of his mind, to show how 
he was led on by slow degrees to that 
which became at length the great work 
of his life. Suffice it to say, that during 
the closing years of the last century, and 
the early part of the present, he was 
drifting, little by little, into this direction, 
and from the time he set himself to pre- 
pare the " Compendious Dictionary " 
of 1806, we may consider him fairly 
launched upon his voyage. 

When Mr. Webster gave himself to 
this work, he had no thought of arousing 
that storm of indignation and wrath 
which followed bun aV\. \^aVki^\otL\^^ veA 
bus followed bim into Y^ ^vi^. KsA 



IS 



Noah Webster. 



[Jan., 



as we review the whole conrae of events, 
in connection with this dictionary war- 
fare, on the other «ide of the water and 
on this, we are constrained to think that 
all this whirlwind of opposition has been 
let loose by a combination of self-inter- 
est on the part of certain individuals, 
and of a blind and senseless conservatism 
on the part of others. The ends which 
Mr. Webster set before himself in the 
making of an English Dictionary, in the 
light of the broadest reason and common 
sense, were eminently wise and judicious. 
He aimed to cut off deformities and 
excrescences — to weed out anomalies, 
and to reduce the language, so far as 
might be, without violence, to general 
laws. In a language formed like ours, 
from the drifting together of so many 
different races, there is an absolute 
necessity for this kind of work, from 
time to time, to restore chaos to order, 
and to fit the tongue to the advancing 
stages of civilization, lliis process of 
reformation and purification has been 
going on, in one form or another, from 
the earliest periods of our history, and 
the work was not ended when Mr. Web- 
ster came upon the stage, and is not 
ended yet. But he had a quick eye to 
perceive that there was a great field in 
which he might labor successfully, and 
he has done his work faithfully and well, 
and deserves the thanks of this and com- 
ing generations for his earnest and skil- 
ful toil. . To show how rational and 
sober he was in his views and purposes, 
we make a brief extract from the preface 
of his first dictionary — that of 1806, on 
the subject of orthography ; for on this 
feature of his work has he been most 
blamed: 

*'Tbe orthography of our language is 
extremely irregular, and many fruitless at- 
tempts have been made to reform it. * * 
The friends of reform maintain that oar alpha- 
bet shonid be rendered perfectly regular by 
rejecting superflaous characters, and intro* 
dadng new ones to sappljr defects, so that 
enar^ sound wMjr be repmeated by a distinct 



letter, and no letter have more sounds than 
one. This scheme is impracticable and not 
at all necessary. The opposers of reform, on 
the other band, contend that no alteration 
should be made in orthography. * * It is 
fortnnate for the language, and for those who 
use it, that this doctrine did not prevail in 
the reign of Ilenry the Fourth ; for it was 
as just then as it is now ; and had all changes 
in spelling ceased at that period, what a spec- 
tacle of deformity would our language now 
exhibit ! " • 

These certainly are not the words of 
a man who proposes any rash and violent 
reform, but only such as shall be safe and 
wholesome, and shall tend to secure a 
reasonable measure of symmetry and 
uniformity. And there was nothing 
which Mr. Webster desired so much as 
that he might be permitted to prosecute 
in peace and quietness a work which he 
knew was meant for the public good, and 
which he knew, moreover, would be for 
the public good. In a pamphlet of sixty 
pages, in the form of a letter to the Hon- 
orable John Pickering, published in 1817, 
copies of which are now rare, he says : 

" To a man who seeks bis own tranquillity, 
and whose sole object is to enlighten and 
benefit his fellow-citizens, controversy, even 
when conducted with liberality, is extremely 
irksome *, and rather than be engaged in it, I 
would spend the small portion of life that 
remains to roe in the humble walks of obscu- 
rity. In controversy with my fellow-citizens 
I will not be engaged.** 

He was but seldom drawn aside to 
undertake his own defence before the 
public ; but when he did so, the reasons 
which he had to give were marked with 
such simplicity, directness, and common 
sense, his arguments were so weighty 
and convincing, that an unprejudiced 
mind could not well resist them. In the 
pamphlet just referred to, he was answer^ 
ing to the charge of having introduced 
words not found in English dictionaries, 
and of having given new meanings to old 
words. He says : 

** You observe, sVr, under x\i« ^0x4% (ooote 



1865.] 



Nook Webster. 



IS 



and Uteatum, in your roeabalary, that the 
▼erb, and one of the significations that yon 
have giren to the latter word (the noun), in 
mj dictionary, are not in the English diction- 
aries. No, sir; and this was one reason why 
I compiled mine. How can the English 
locate lands, when they have no lands to 

In the latter part of this pamphlet, 
when speaking in general of the subser- 
Tiencj on the pyrt of scholars in this 
country to English opinions, he says: 

" I left coHege with the same veneration for 
English writers, and the same confidence in 
their opinions, which most of my country- 
men now possess, and I adopted their errors 
withoat examination. After many years of 
research, I am compelled to withdraw mnch 
of that confidence, and to look with aston- 
idiment upon the errors and false principles 
which they have propagated ; some of them 
of hr more consequence than any which 
have been mentioned in the preceding re- 
maiits. I wish to be on good terms with the 
English. * * But I will be neither frowned 
Bor ridiculed into error, and a servile imita- 
tion of practices which I know or believe to 
be corrupt. I will examine subjects for 
nyself, and endeavor to find the truth, and 
to defend it, whether it accords with English 
opinions or not. * * I trust the time will 
oome, when the English will be convinced 
that the intellectual faculties of their descend- 
ants have not degenerated in America ; and 
that we can contend with them in Letters 
with as much success as upon the Ocean." 

We have no space nor disposition to 
enter largely into the details of the dif- 
ferences to be found in the two principal 
dictionaries of this country, or to show 
how they both differ widely from what 
are called standard dictionaries, on the 
other side of the water. All this ground 
has been gone over again and again, 
tmtil the public may well be tired of the 
discussion. We shall assume it as a 
truth settled and established, that by far 
the most perfect dictionary of the Eng- 
lish language which now exists, or ever 
has existed, is the dictionary o/I>r. ^oah 
Webster; especudljrin the form in which 



it has just come forth from the press of 
the Messrs. Merriam, at Springfield. We 
will gOvfarther than this, and insist that 
it has done more in the last fifty years, 
since the issue of its first edition in 1806, 
to shape the English language into the 
forms in which it is now written and 
spoken by scholars on both sides of the 
Atlantic, than any other dictionary: 
yea, more, we contend that good writers 
throughout the English world conform 
more nearly, even in their orthography, to 
the standard of Webster, than to that of 
any dictionary of purely English origin. 
There is, it is true, a great diversity of 
habit, even among good writers, as to the 
mode of spelling certain words. The 
testimony of the Appletons of New York, 
on this point, sets the matter before us in 
its true light : 

*' We have observed," they say, " that with 
literary men generally, spelling is entirely a 
matter of habit ; very few of them conform- 
ing entirely to the authority of any diction- 
ary ; while in this country at least, the authors 
of educational text-books and other works, 
in reference to which the question of orthog- 
raphy is carefully considered, very generally 
recognize, and carefully follow, Webster." 

But notwithstanding this diversity, 
we claim that even English scholars and 
writers conform more nearly to Webster 
than to any standard of their own. 

We suppose it to be pretty generally 
conceded that the leading dictionary in 
England, of English origin, at the pres- 
ent time, is that of Charles Richardson. 
We have examined this work with some 
little care. It contains some seventy 
quarto pages of prefatory matter, writ- 
ten in 1837. Not the slightest allusion 
in all this, so far as we have discovered, 
is made to Noah Webster, and the author 
would not seem to be aware of his exist- 
ence. The great burden on his mind 
appea!^ to have been, that one Samuel 
Johnson, many years ago, prepared a dic- 
tionary of the English language, which 
had proved very defective — *\xi^iwi\.«b\a\«iiL 
failure, and that, tihexeiox^^^ltieit^ Ni^j^ ^^ 



14 



Noah WAgfer. 



[Jaw.5 



pressing call upon him to write a new one. 
But Me. Webster's labors he seems utterly 
to ignote. This is, however, a style of 
pride so peculiarly £nglish, that we do 
not for a moment wonder at it. Mr. 
Richardson writes classic^ classick^ and 
pMic^puUick; while, as regards the words 
ending in or, he is in the most wretched 
state of confusion. He spells author ^ 
spectator, actor, tutor, without the ii, but 
error he spells errour, and honor, honour. 
We looked at the word ambassador, and 
found it spelled with the u. We then 
looked at embassador^ and found it without 
the u ; and in connection with the last, he 
says, "see ambassador," and spells it 
without the u. Now if any English lex- 
icographer can show why these words, 
coming from the Latin, and ending in or\ 
in the original, should not be uniform in 
our tongue, we should like to see him do 
it ; or if he can show why, because they 
come to us through the French language 
with the termination there of eur, they 
ought to be our, in ours, we should like 
to see him do that. But however this 
may be, we claim, as a matter of fact, 
that English writers do not conform to 
Mr. Richardson's standard of spelling as 
much as they do to Mr. Webster's. They 
do not generally write classic, classick, 
and as to the words in or, their habits 
are various. 

When Mr. Charles A. Bristed came 
back from Cambridge University, Eng- 
land, some years ago, he came very 
thoroughly filled with English feelings 
and English prejudices. When he pub- 
lished his book in 1852, entitled " Five 
Years in an English University," he prob- 
ably shadowed forth, unbeknown to him- 
self, the prevailing style of English 
opinion touching this subject. Himself 
an American — a graduate of Yale Col- 
lege — he might naturally enough have 
felt some little pride in the work which 
had been done, in his native land, in 
the department of English lexicography. 
^at the case was far otherwise. In a 
note oa the SAb page of the Arst volume, 



in connection with the word color, he 
says: 

" Words of this class I spell withont the 
u, because the practice of good writers varies 
safficiently to leave their jorthography an 
open question, and allow any person to 
adopt whichever form he prefers, and not 
becaase Webster, who is no authority at aU 
among scJiolars, spells them thus." 

And again, on page one hundred and 
fifty-seven of the segond volume, he 
gives vent to his sentiments in the 
following language : 

" The recent act of por own State Legisla- 
ture (New York), in indorsing Noah Web- 
ster's barbarous innovations on English or- 
thography, is a fair specimen of the capability 
of sach gentry to decide on matters of schol- 
arship and high learning." 

' Now it was not alone in words ending 
in or that Mr. Bristed followed Webster 
in preference to his English teachers. 
The same is true of all words ending in 
ic, and we know not how many others. 

But we have made this reference sim- 
ply as an index to English feeling. It 
would be most un-English to acknowl- 
edge any merit in what Mr. Webster has 
done for the language ; but our English 
friends are not above stealing his name 
to help them in the sale of dictionaries, 
any more than they are to aid them in 
the matter of spelling-books, and we 
shall venture to take this as a much truer 
criterion of his reputation in England 
than what Mr. Bristed may chance to say. 

A little circumstance which has re- 
cently transpired may help also to show 
the estimate put upon Webster's diction- 
ary, among men of high standing, in Eng- 
land. We give the facts as they were 
reported in the " Boston Journal: ** 

** Lately one of the most important suits of 
modem times, in the highest court of Eng- 
land, turned solely on the definition of a sin- 
gle word ; and it is quite likely tliat the ques- 
tion of a war with England will hang sos- 
pended on the same slender point The rebel 
pirates Alexandra and Georgia were detained 
by the English Government for alleged viola* 
tiOQ of the\T YoTeVgn '&a\\«xm«QX Kt^^V)^!^ 



1866.] 



Noah WAoer. 



15 



forbftde the equipping or anning of Teasels to 
prej apon the commerce of nations with 
which Great Britain was at peace. Were the 
Alabama, Georgia, and Alexandra equipped 
io British ports ? They certainly were not 
armed there, unless their construction as 
lams might be so defined. What, then, does 
epap mean ? It is significant of Dr. Web- 
ster's repatation in England, as a defincr of 
▼ords, that, in the Alexandra case, tried in 
the Coart of Exchequer at Westminster 
Hall, under purely English law, no other die- 
tionarj, English or American, was quoted or 
tllnded to than his. We quote from the 
Lord Chief Baron's decision, June 24, 1863 
(page 232 of the report of the trial) : 

'I have looked, so that I might not go 
wrong (as we have the advantage of having 
it here), at Webster's American Dictionary, 
a work of the greatest learning, research, and 
ability. No one can complain that I refer to 
that It appears that to " eauip " is to " fur- 
nish with arms." In case or a ship, to " fur- 
nish and complete with arma." That is what 
is meant by *• equipping." ' 

** We regret that his lordship, who thought 
to much of the authority, did not quote the 
whole definition, as well as that of equipment. 
The portion he omitted, ' to fit for sea ; to 
fbrniah with men, and whatever is necessary 
for a T03rage, including cordage, spars, pro- 
visions,' etc, will be for us to quote, when, 
Boder our treaty relations, we demand full 
iadenmity, with interest, for all the damage 
done by the Alabama and her consorts." 

We freely confess, that we should like 
this judgment, so far as regards the dic- 
tionary, somewhat better, if it stood more 
clear from political entanglements. We 
are not quite sure, even now, that we 
have his lordship's unbiassed opinion on 
the point before us. We used to think 
that we understood Mr. John Bull, some 
fifteen or twenty years ago, when he was 
80 intensely pious after an anti-slavery 
ikshion, that nothing but the most 
intense form of abolitjionism could pass 
muster before his severe and searching 
er^ We have a vague idea that we 
kirow him now, when, rather than see a 
free and undivided republic .on these 
shores, he would prefer to have Amerir 
eao BlMreiy, wiib MllitahorroTa and abom- 



inations, perpetuated to the latest gener- 
ation. But we are not quite sure we 
altogether understand him even yet. He 
may be somewhat like that intoxicated 
witness before the court, who, when asked 
by the judge if he appeared in this casey 
** Your Honor," said he, " partly 1 appear, 
and partly I disappear." But making all 
due allowances for the temptations to 
which Chief Baron Pollock was subject, 
when he made this utterance, there is 
still a certain residuum, which goes to 
show in what estimate Dr. Noah Web- 
ster and his dictionary are held among 
men of the highest repute and standing 
in England ; and especially in this matter 
of definitions, which is, after all, the chief- 
est point in a work of this kind. 

The splendid dictionary, bearing Dr. 
Webster's name, which has just been 
completed and issued from the press at 
Springfield, is a groiJbth of many years 
and many influences. While all the 
immense labor, necessary to prepare and 
perfect this . present edition, has been 
going on, Mr. Webster has been sleeping 
quietly in his grave. Other minds have 
been busy, and other hands have toiled. 
But there is no impropriety whatever in 
calling it after his name. We ascribe 
the glory of our New England Institu- 
tions to our early Pilgrim Fathers, and 
we are right in so doing. Other genera- 
tions have indeed arisen, who have 
added their influences, and have wrought 
steadily to advance and perfect the work. 
But the whole, as we see it to-day, is 
a legitimate out-growth from the seed 
which the Pilgrims planted. The stately 
superstructure rises on the strong foun- 
dations which they laid. And so this is, 
in truth. Dr. Noah Webster's Dictionary. 
The principles which he adopted have 
been carried out to greater fulness. The 
work which he began, and so success- 
fully prosecuted even to a ripe old age, 
has been taken up and borne on to a 
higher perfection by others. Strike out 
what he did during t\i« ^t%\. IotV} ^«»x% 
of the present century^ «Xk!^ you fXxCL^ 



16 



Noah Webuer. 



[Jan., 



out the whole ; for the immense labor of 
the last twenty years is only a guccession, 
and in no sense an original enterprise. 
Yea more, we may put Dr. Worcester's 
Dictionary in the same category, for we 
must regard that only as an off-shoot 
from the same parent stock. We have 
no war to wage — no hard words to use 
against Dr. Worcester or his dictionary. 
We are proud that we have in this coun- 
try two works, either of which, for the 
general purposes of a dictionary, is in 
our opinion better than any one made 
without help from us on English soiL 
But we must and shall insist, that Dr. 
Webster is, in some sense, the parent of 
both of them. If he had not lived, we 
do not believe that either of these works 
would have had an existence to-day. 

The present magnificent edition, con- 
taining one thousand seven hundred and 
sixty-seven royal* quarto pages, bears 
the editorial name of Noah Porter, D. D. 
But no expense has been spared in com- 
bining all the best talent, in every depart- 
ment of literature, science, and art, by 
which the work might be brought as near 
as possible to absolute perfection. We 
cannot^ in the short space that remains to 
us, give even the names of all those who 
have been employed to help forward this 
finished specimen of lexicography ; much 
less can we stop to indicate the several 
departments in which these agents have 
been distributed. The facts are most 
fully and clearly set forth in the preface. 

This great enterprise of revision was 
begun under the superintendence of Prof. 
Goodrich, the able and learned editor of 
the edition of 1847. He was assisted by 
Mr. WUUam G. Webster, son of Dr. Web- 
ster ; by his own son; Rev. Chauncy Good- 
rich ; and by Professor Chester S. Lyman. 
Profs. Gilman and Whitney of Yale Col- 
lege were afterwards added to the work- 
I ing corps. On the death of Prof. Good- 
rich, in 1860, the editorial superinten- 
dence, as already stated, passed into the 
handB of Dr, Noah Porter. Beyond this 
we cannot particularize. Every order 



and variety of talent has been called in, 
that no part might be lacking. 

We cannot, however, forbear to refer 
to the essay by Prof. James Hadley, of . 
Yale College, entitled, " A Brief History 
of the English Language," bearing as it 
does that impress of neatness and fin- 
ished scholarship which marks every- 
thing coming from his pen ; and that very 
unique and valuable contribution by Mr. 
William A. Wheeler, entitled *' Explana- 
tory and Pronouncing Vocabulary of the 
Noted Names of Fiction," etc. This last, 
so far as we have observed, is something 
new in the history of dictionaries, but 
will supply a real want, and prove itself 
convenient in many ways. The labors 
of Prof. Mahn of Berlin, in the depart- 
ment of Etymology, have been of the 
utmost importance. Thanks to all who 
have wrought patiently to give us such 
a finished specimen of an English Dic- 
tionary ; and thanks to the Messrs. Mer- 
riam who have brought it out, at great 
expense, in a style of which no American 
need be ashamed. 

Since Dr. Webster began what he 
called his ** humble labors," and to a large 
extent by reason of those labors, a silent 
change has been going on about us, in 
reference to the use of language, of which 
we have hardly been conscious. The 
man that used every now and then to rise 
before us and call us his *^ keind friends," 
and talk to us about the ^* beauchies of 
natshur" and our own *^ dchuties" is not 
around now. He has gone the way 
whence he will not return. The whole 
publi^ mind has been stimulated to 
thought and inquiry upon these subjects ; 
and not only is the English language kept 
in much greater purity and uniformity 
among the masses of our people than it 
is in England, but we can give a reason 
for the laws and usages which we foQow, 
as they generally cannot. 

Dr. Webster died in New Haven, May 
28, 1843, at the good age of 84 ; died, as 
he had lived, a calm, consistent Chria- 
tian oC ibe Puntan aUmi^ 



1865.] 



Hiitorical View of Saibath Schools. 



17 



HISTORICAL VIEW OF SABBATH SCHOOLS. 



BY REV. K. H. BTINOTON, WIWDSOR* VT, 



Wb cannot onderstand the real nature 
and relations of any institution until we 
haye learned its history. We need to 
know, in the first place, out of what 
wants it has sprung, what definite pur- 
poses it has accomplished, and by what 
methods it has been conducted in differ- 
ent periods. We are then prepared to 
assign it the true place in the great sys- 
tem of agencies for human improvement. 
An historical view places one, as it were, 
apon the mountain-top, whence he can 
trace the course of the river from its 
sonroes among the mountains, down 
through the valleys, towards the great 
sea ; and so determine, from a wide sur- 
?ey, its relative place and importance in 
the country. 

The Sabbath school enterprise is no 
exception to this general principle. We 
caimot learn aU that we need to know, 
in our Sabbath school work, from per- 
sonal experience alone. We need to 
learn what the position of these schools 
has been in the system of Christian 
agencies. Without such a broad view, 
we may assign it a wrong position ; too 
high or too low, in the system. We 
may conduct it in such a manner as to 
encroach upon the proper work of other 
means for doing good. We may repeat 
mistakes, which those who have gone 
before us have made. The very able 
article, in the July number of this QuoT' 
krigy on Sabbath Services, is only one of 
a number of recent discussions, which 
niggest the importance of determining 
the relative positions of the school and 
the pulpit. It is evident that history will 
throw much light upon such questions. 

It would be unreasonable to believe 
that the Sabbath school was altogether 
% modem invention. An institution hav- 
ing such impoitant objects must have 



its roots in the past. If we should find 
that it was really new, it would throw 
suspicion upon it, since the experience 
of the Church, directed by the Spirit of 
God, for so many centuries, must have 
found out, long ago, the really funda- 
mental wants, and must have led to some 
efforts to meet them. There may, indeed, 
be progress in the agencies and methods 
for doing good ; but the great objects of 
our effort must have attracted attention 
before our day ; and the presumption is, 
that the methods by which the Church is 
doing its work now are not essentially 
different from the methods which have 
commended themselves to the Church of 
history. 

The fundamental object of the S%bbath 
school, we take to be, the religious instruc- 
tion of children and youth. Any method 
which is not connected directly or indi- 
rectly with this one object, we should all 
exclude from our plan of working. But 
this object has certainly been prominent 
as far back as we can trace the history 
of religion. This object has from the 
first been connected with the influence 
of pious families. When God called 
Abraham to leave his own country, and 
become a stranger in a land which was 
not his own, that be might become the 
father, not only of the ancient people of 
Grod, his natural descendants,^ but ** of 
all those who walk in the steps of that 
faith of our father Abraham, which he 
had, being yet uncircumcised ;'' — when 
God thus called Abraham, the purpose 
was made prominent, of establishing and 
perpetuating the Church by means of 
religious instruction in the family. The 
covenant which God made with Abra- 
ham, as we all know, was a family cove- 

1 Romans iv. 12. 



TOL, nz. 



18 



Biftorical View of Sabbath Schoob. 



[Jan., 



nant ; to be a God unto him, and to his 
seed after him. The reason given for 
showing favor to him was this : * ** For 

. I know him, that he will command his 
children, and his household after him, 
and they shall keep the way of the Lord, 
to do justice and judgment." God thus 
indicated that his method of perpetuat- 
ing true religion in the world was by 
securing the religious instruction of 
children. And this has been the leading 
method, from the inauguration of the 
Church, under Abraham, the father of 
the faithful, throughout the history both 
of the Jewish and of the Christian dis- 
pensations. Other means have been 
employed, indeed, for reaching those of 
mature years, but the great effort has 
always been to train the children for the 
Church. The admonitions to parents, to 
train their children " in the nurture of 
the Lord," have this for their ultimate 
object. 

But after the people of God became a 
nation, instead of a family, the more pub- 
lic religious instruction of children was 
carefully provided for. Thus the Pass- 
over was to be used as one means, for 
giving to the children of ihe people a 
vivid sense of the relation of the whole 
nation to God. It was commanded, that 
the whole family should aat of the Pass- 
over; and when the children should 
inquire,' " What mean ye by this service? 
ye shall say. It is the sacrifice of the 
Lord's Passover, who passed over the 
houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, 
when he smote the Egyptians, and deliv- 
ered our houses." The law also pro- 
vided that every seven years aU the peo- 
ple should be assembled,^ **Men, and 
women, and the stranger that is within 
thy gates," <* And thou shalt read this 

* law before all Israel in their hearing ;" 
that the people ** May learn and fear the 
Lord ;*' and that the children, '' Which 



* Genesis xrlii. 19. 

• Exodas xil. 27. 

^ Ifeuteronomj xxjd, JO, 13, 



have not known anything, may hear and 
learn to fear the Lord your God, as long 
as ye live in the land."^ It was provided 
in the law, also, that they should teach 
the word of the Lord diligently to their 
children, talking of them when they sat 
in their houses, and when they walked 
in the way, when they lay down, and 
when they rose up. The services at the 
temple were designed to exert a constant 
influence upon the minds of children.* 
It was the custom to take at least the 
male children, of the age of twelve years, 
to the annual festivals. When we con- 
sider these different provisions for the 
private and the public instruction of 
children, we can understand how strong 
and efficient those religious influences 
were under which they were trained. 

Besides these general provisions of the 
law of Moses, there were schools for the 
religious instruction of children, in the 
synagogues of the later Jews. An emi- 
nent writer says ? " As to the Jews, Jose- 
phus tells us that they were above all 
things careful that their children might 
be instructed in the law ; to which end 
they had in every village a person called 
the instructor of babes, (to which St. 
Paul alluded,^) whose business it was to 
teach children the law, till they were ten 
years of age ; and from thence till they 
were fifteen, to instruct them in the Tal- 
mud. • " The teachers sat upon elevated 
benches, while the pupils stood at their 
feet, or before them." So St. Paul says 
" He was brought up at the feet of Gamar 
liel." It is very probable that the germ 
of the Sunday school existed in the old 
synagogue. 

The prophets indicated the care which 
was had for the children. Thus the 
prophet Isaiah pointed forward to the 



* DeoteroDomf vi. 0, 7. 

« Exodus xxxiv. 23. Lnke ii. 41, 42. 
T Wheatly on Common Prayer, p. 372. Bohn's 
ed. 
^ Romans U. 20. 

• Home's Introduction, toI. ill., 267, Rise and 
Progress of Sunday Schools, 18. 



1865.] 



Hiitorical View of Sabbath Schooli, 



19 



tune when ^^ *« All thy children shall be 
tuight of the Lord, and great shall be 
the peace of thy children." It is one of 
the most hopeful signs of the approach 
of the Millennium, that the providence of 
God seems to be hastening the accom- 
plishment of that very prophecy ; for by 
the working and extension of the Sunday 
school system, a larger proportion of the 
children of Christian countries seem 
likely to ** be taught of the Lord," than 
at any former period. 

The same care for the religious instruc- 
tion of children and youth, which was 
shown in the institutions of the Old Tes- 
ttment, was evinced by our Saviour when 
he came to establish Uie new dispensa- 
tion. He improved the occasion when 
they brought young children to him, to 
lay down the important truth, which is 
really our great encouragement in all 
these efforts, that '* Of such is the king- 
dom of heaven ; " that is, — the kingdom 
of heaven, — this new dispensation which 
I have come to set up, relates not only to 
those in mature life, but to children ; there- 
fore I receive them and welcome them. 
And it was among the very last of the 
directions which our Redeemer gave to 
his disciples, — a direction the compliance 
with which was to be the proof of the 
love which they bore their Lord, — that 
they should feed his lambs. Having 
shown them that it was not the will of 
the Father in heaven ** That one of these 
little ones should perish,'' he bids his 
under shepherds to care far the lambs of 
the fold. 

In precisely what manner this urgent 
requirement of our Saviour was carried 
oat by the apostles and the early disci- 
ples, the historical works which we have 
sre too imperfect to tell us. History, 
whether ecclesiastical or secular, is occu- 
pied chiefly with the great stirs and 
movements of men, the outward progress 
of Uiings, and too seldom throws light 
itpon those more humble processes, those 

» Inlali Ilv. la. 



quiet growths which really secure the 
outward progress. We know too little 
of the domestic life of the early disciples, 
or of the methods by which they secured 
the perpetuity of the Church. The basis 
of religious instruction, at that time, was 
no doubt the Christian family. We read 
much of the influence of pious mothers 
in forming the religious habits of the 
most eminent Church Fathers. Nonna, 
the mother of Gregory Nazianzen, An- 
thusa, the mother of Chrysostom, and 
Monica, the mother of Augustine, were 
only illustrations of the part which Chris- 
tian matrons had in the religious educa- 
tion of the children of the Church. But 
there is reason to believe, that there were 
more public methods of instruction 
adapted to the wants of the young. 
They were at great pains to give instruc- 
tion to what were called ^^ catechumens, 
" From the Jews this custom* was deliv- 
ered down to the Christians," ^ says 
Wheatly, " who had in every Church a 
peculiar officer, called a catechist, whose 
office it was to instruct the catechumens 
in the fundamentals of religion." There 
can be no doubt that the children and 
youth of the Church were instructed 
among the catechumens. ** As for the 
children of believing parents," ^' says an 
eminent historian, *^ It is certain, that as 
they were baptized in infancy, so they 
were admitted catchumens as soon as 
they were capable of learning ; " " children 
before they were seven years old might 
be catechumens." These classes of cat- 
echumens were in many respects like the 
classes which we gather in Sabbath 
schools. In this way the primitive Chris- 
tians, as well as those of modern times, 
were manifesting their love, by feeding 
the lambs of the fold. 

These references must suffice for the 
whole period before the great Reforma- 
tion. After the beginning of that revi- 



" Neander, vol. 1 ; 306— 6. 

" Wheatly '8 Common Prayer, ^;n. 

^ Bingham's AnUquiliea ; b. \Q, o. \, «QfiX \, 



20 



Htstoricai View of Sabbath Schools, 



[Jan., 



val of the Church, the history is fuller, 
and furnishes more materials for our 
object. lu at least three nations of 
Protestant Europe, an institution resem- 
bling the Sabbath school, was established 
hj the Reformers. 

First of all, in Germany. Luther 
regarded the education of the young as 
a leading idea of Protestantism. He 
maintained that it was the duty of the 
government to establish schools for the 
people. His policy approached very 
nearly to the common school system we 
have in this country. With the public 
schools which he established, he con- 
nected a very thorough system of reli- 
gious instruction. ** " The children went 
to the village church, or to the public 
chapel, every morning at about five or 
six o'clock, sung hymns, and read the 
Scriptures and catechism aloud, and 
repeated prayers. They have a similar 
evening service." ** The catechism was 
taught every Saturday afternoon." " Be- 
sides, the schools were kept seven days 
in the week ; or in other words, there 
were regular Sunday schools then as 
now, only the teachers were the same as 
on other days of the week. The pupils 
were early on Lord's day mornings con- 
ducted to the Church for the matins, as 
all such morning services were called. 
Next they had a lesson in the Bible, or 
the catechism, in the school-room. At ' 
eleven or twelve o'clock, they attended 
on the principle public service of the day. 
Sometimes the younger classes remained 
in the school-room, where they received 
religious instruction, better adapted to 
their capacities than that given in the 
pulpit. The older pupils were carefully 
examined upon the sermons which they 
had heard. From aU this," says Dr. 
Sears, *^ it will appear that the nineteenth 
century has made less advance than is 
commonly supposed upon the sixteenth, 
in respect to the religious education of 
the young. In respect to books, and 

^^J^, Semn's JUA of Lather, 896 ^400. 



organizations, there is a great difference : 
in respect to the thing itself, the object 
sought, the comparison would not be 
discreditable to the Reformer." 

It is easier to present the evidence of 
the regular maintenance of a system of 
religious teaching on the Sabbath, for 
children and youth, in the English Church 
than in some other Reformed Churches, 
for the reason that the worship of that 
Church follows a prescribed ritual ; and 
the Reformers were careful to incorpor- 
ate their views in the ritual. It is required 
in the Book of Common Prayer of the 
Church of England, ^ " That the curate 
of every parish shall diligently upon Sun- 
days and Holy Days, after the second 
lesson at evening prayer, openly, in the 
church, instruct and examine so many 
children of his parish sent unto him as 
he shall think convenient in some part 
of this catechism." This has been the 
requirement of the Prayer Book since 
1552. It dates back therefore to the 
very time of the Reformation ; and it is a 
point susceptible of proof that this exer- 
cise for the religious instruction of chil- 
dren and youth has been continued in 
the English Church ever since. It is a 
fine illustration of the spirit of the Eng- 
lish Reformation, and has had a very 
important part in maintaining the hold 
of Protestantism upon the British nation. 

The direction in the Prayer Book of 
the Episcopal Church of the United 
States is the same, except that after the 
clause " upon Sundays and Holy Days," 
it is added, " or upon some other conven- 
ient occasions." The practice of giving 
religious instruction to the children, on 
the Sabbath, openly, in the church, has 
always been followed in the Episcopal 
Churches of this country. 

John Knox devised a system of Sun- 
day schools, at the very beginning of the 
Reformation in Scotland, which system 
has been in operation in that country 



><^Book of Common Prayer of the English 
Chnrch. RoberUon on the Liturgy, p. 243. 



1865.] 



Butorical View of Sabbath SchooU. 



SI 



more or less extensiyely ever since. So 
that the Sunday schools which now exist 
in Scotland are derived, not from the 
sjstem of Raikes in England, but are 
onlj a reviyal of the old system of the 
Beformer.** These schools are frequently 
referred to in the records of that Church, 
tnd in the biographies of good men con- 
nected witii it. In 1647, the General 
Asaembly recommended to all universi- 
ties to take account of their scholars on 
the Sabbath dny of the sermons, and of 
their lessons in the catechism. John 
Brown, the godly carrier, had in his day 
I Sabbath school at Priesthill. It is 
stated, on the authority of Rev. John 
Brown, D. D., of Langton, Berwickshire, 
that Sunday schools were in existence 
in Glasgow, and other places, in 1707. 
Ihey were in operation in Glasgow, and 
other places, in 1759, and also in many 
places in 1782. 

The factsjost presented have an impor- 
tant bearing upon the question, whether 
inch schools existed among the Puritans, 
and especially in the early Churches of 
New England, since there was a strong 
sympathy between the English Puritans 
and the Scotch Presbyterians. We 
should expect to find some method of 
imparting religious instruction on the 
Sabbath to children, among so devout a 
people as our Puritan Fathers. It^ is 
well known that every respectable family 
had a regular weekly exercise in the cat- 
echism ; and also that once a week in 
some towns, or once a month in others, 
the minister gathered the children and 
youth of his parish, at two o'clock, on 
Sttorday afternoon to catechize them. 
Tins system was a very thorough one, 
and must have been fully equal in bene- 
ficial results to our present system. 
l}aA continued to be general in New 
England for more than a hundred years. 



w Tret dmreh XMazine, UM, qaoted in United 
hctbyteriaB Rertew, Jolj and October, 1861, 
nttrtnrf,Fa. 



Indeed not a few pastors still continue 
this exercise on Saturday afternoon. 

But would they hot feel the need of 
some method of public religious instruc- 
tion for their children on the Sabbath? 
Must they not have had some such 
method ? Upon this point the evidence 
is not decisive, yet enough is known to 
indicate that they did not by any means 
neglect this duty.^ Cotton Mather 
says, that ^^ The more faithful and watch- 
ful pastors have been put upon using 
their contrivances" that the employ- 
ments of their people during Sabbath 
intermission ^^ may be most serviceable to 
the interests of holiness. It has' been 
proposed that repetitions of, or confer- 
ences on, the word of Christ, may be 
some of their employment." This cer- 
tainly points toward such a method of 
using that time as the churches of this 
day have adopted. Rev. T. Robbins, D. 
D., in his address at Williams College, 
says, ^^ that he has seen an authentic 
account of a Sunday school at Plymouth 
in 1669.« As early as 1680 the Pilgrim 
Church, at Plymouth, passed a vote in 
these words: ^* That the deacons be 
requested to assist the minister in teach- 
ing the children during the intermission 
on the Sabbath." The fact that this was 
in the earliest Church existing in New 
England, certainly indicates that other 
Churches would be very likely to follow 
the example. 

Rev. Dr. Bellamy of Bethlem estab- 
lished a Sunday school in 1740, which 
continues unto this day. A writer in 
Dr. Sprague's Annals gives the testimony 
of a parishioner of Dr. Bellamy to the 
effect that he used to meet the youth of 
his congregation on the Sabbath " for a 

1* Congregational Dictionary, 212. Ratio DI0. 
45. 

10 Congregational Dictionary, 330. 

» Life of Kaike«, p. 143. Bise and Progress of 
Sunday Schools, p. 22. 

Note— Quite a number of ^un^^ «^qkA% 
existed before 1781, besides l\\oftQ «keai^'} iik«^< 
tloncd. About the middle Off the «\xXa«iv\^ ckh- 



22 



Historical View of Sabbath Schools, 



[Jan., 



recitation from the Bible, in connection 
with which he communicated, in a way 
admirably adapted to the capacities of the 
young, much important instruction." ^ 

It is not claimed that these facts show 
that Sunday schools were common 
among the early churches of New Eng- 
land, but they do show how readily the 
habits of private and public catechizing 
led the way towards, and in many cases 
actually anticipated our present meth- 
ods. 

These facts, we suppose, are sufficient 
to justify the general statement that 
some method, for the religious instruc- 
tion of children, on the Sabbath, in the 
house of God, was devised at the Refor- 
mation, in each of the great Protestant 
nations, and that although the plans of 
the Reformers were not carried out as 
fully or as extensively as they intended, 
yet in Germany, in England, and in Scot- 
land, much was done for the public relig- 
ious instruction of children before the 
era of the modem system. Our present 
Sunday school method has grown out 



tary, CharleB Borromeo, Archbishop of Milan, in 
Lombardy, established many excellent institu- 
tions in his diocese, and among them Sunday 
Schools. These schools still exist, after an inter- 
val of three hundred years, and are very efficient 
and systematic, not only in Milan, but in all the 
parish churches in the large diocese, of which 
that city is the capital. 

Life of Kaikes, p. 16. Rise and Progress, 238 and 
239. 

The celebrated John Frederic Oberlin estab- 
lished an excellent Sunday school in his Church 
inl770. 

In 1678, Rev. Joseph Alleinc had a Sunday 
•chool in connection with his Church in Somer- 
■etshire, England. 

In 1773, a clergj-man of the name of Kinderman 
formed a Sunday school in a Bohemian village in 
which he was settled. Many others followed his 
example, and It produced such good results that 
Maria Theresa, Empress of Austria, conferred on 
him a title of nobility, as a reward for his services. 

Rev. John Wesley instituted Sunday schools in 
the city of Savannah, Georgia, In 1737. 

In 1740, the Seventh Day Baptists of Ephrata, 
Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, commenced Sun. 
day schools. These were in operation at the time 
txf the Rerolation, 



Mi 



8prmgn^§ AnnMlB, roL L, 410, 



of those plans of the early Reformers. 
The system of Robert Raikes has less to 
do with the schools of our churches than 
is generally supposed. This will appear 
more fully from an account of the schools 
instituted by him. 

The Sunday school as a missionary 
institution ^ is indebted to the plans and 
efforts of two men ; Robert Raikes and 
William Fox ; born, the first in the city 
of Gloucester, England, Sept. 14, 1736, 
and the second in the village of Clapton, 
near the city of Gloucester, Feb. 14, of 
the same year. 

Mr. Raikes was a gentleman of an 
ancient and honorable family, inheriting 
an ample fortune, and was entered as a 
student at the University of Cambridge, 
although he never was graduated at any 
department of it, as he preferred to be 
brought up to business. He succeeded 
his father as the editor of the GUmcester 
Joumaly which he seems to have published 
chiefly as a means of enlarging his influ- 
ence and usefulness. He was a commu- 
nicant in the Church of England. 

Mr. Fox was of somewhat humbler 
origin, but possessing unusual energy of 
character, and a great capacity for busi- 
ness, he acquired a large fortune as a 
wholesale merchant in the city of Lon- 
don. He was a devoted member of the 
Baptist Church. 

Mr. Raikes was a man who had much 
at heart the good of his fellow-men, and 
followed out his plans in a simple, practi- 
cal manner, without aiming at distinguish- 
ing himself, or forming plans for accom- 
plishing great general results. Mr. Fox 
was a man to form large plans, and to 
organize and conduct great enterprises. 
The Sunday school, for the education of 



** See the Lives of Mr. Raikes, of which a num- 
ber have been published ; one of the most reliable 
of which is understood to be from Rev. Joseph 
Belcher, D. D., by the Baptist Board of Publica- 
tion. See also the Rise and Progress of Sunday 
Schools, by J. C. Power. Sheldon and Co., N. T., 
1804. A book valuable for fkcts upon some per* 
tlons of the toh^eci. 



1866.] 



Higtorical View of Sabbath Schools. 



28 



the poor, was commenced by Mr. Raikes ; 
the Sunday School Society was formed, 
and its influence extended over £ngland, 
by ihe agency of Mr. Fox. 

The simple object of Mr. Raikes's 
adiools was to teach the children of the 
ignorant poor to read. He seems not 
to have aimed at strictly religious results. 
AU the accounts agree, that, at the time 
lie began the work, he had not been the 
nibject of a personal religious experience, 
tnd that his conversion was the result of 
reading the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah 
to a little girl in one of his Sunday 
schools. He frequently terms the Sun- 
day school a " civilizing agency,^ in his 
eorrespondence ; speaks of it as his 
** eflbrt at civilization,^ and seems to have 
valued it chiefly on that account. 

The condition of the lower classes of 
England during the latter half of the 
last century was such as we can hardly 
realize in this country. There was no 
lystem of common schools, and the chil- 
dren of the poor were put to service at 
80 early an age that they could not have 
attended them if the schools had been 
provided. The only relief from toil, and 
the only hope of reaching a higher degree 
of intelligence, as well as the only oppor- 
tonity for moral and religious culture, 
was famished by the Christian Sabbath, 
—that priceless gift to all mankind, and 
especially to the laboring poor. Some 
well-informed writers have stated that 
the condition of the laboring classes of 
England was worse than it had been in 
eariier periods. As might be expected, 
with BO much ignorance, vice and crime 
abounded. Enlightened statesmen as 
wen as philanthropists were full of anx- 
iety in view of this state of things. This 
ignorant and vicious population was an 
element of weakness in the State, as well 
IS a disturbing influence in the whole 
Mxdal system. 

Such was the state of things in view 
of which Mr. Raikes and Mr. Fox, the two 
leaders in this movement^ acted. In the 
jear 1781 or 1782, H ib uncertain which, 



Mr. Raikes determined to use the only 
opportunity which the situation afibrded 
for improving the condition of the poor, 
by setting up schools for teaching them 
to read on Sunday. He established them 
in his own city, engaging the teachers 
himself, and paying them from his own 
funds, and also gathering the children 
by his personal efforts. He secured at 
first four teachers, paying them a shilling 
each for a Sunday's work. They were 
to teach the children to read, and to 
repeat the Church Catechism. The chil- 
dren were to come at ten in the morning, 
and stay till twelve ; they were then to 
go home and return at one, and after 
reading a lesson they were to be con- 
ducted to church. After church they 
were to be employed repeating the cate- 
chism till half-past five, and then to be 
dismissed with an injunction to go home 
without making a noise, and not to swear 
during the week. Mr. Raikes required 
only clean hands, a clean face, and the 
hair combed. *^If you have no clean 
shirt," he said, " come in that which you 
have on." "If you can loiter about, 
without shoes, and in a ragged coat, you 
may as well come to school." The chil- 
dren which he received were from six 
years old to twelve or fourteen. Boys 
and girls above this age, who had been 
totally undisciplined, he found too re- 
fractory. Such was the general plan. 
About two years after the schools were 
commenced, Mr. Raikes published an 
account of them in his newspaper. In 
this way public attention was first drawn 
to the enterprise. The number of schol- 
ars had increased to two or three hun- 
dred. He said " the barbarous ignorance 
in which they had before lived, being in 
some degree dispelled, they begin to give 
proofs that those persons are mistaken, 
who consider the lower orders of mankind 
as incapable of improvement, and there- 
fore think an attempt to reclaim them 
impracticable, or at least not worth the 
trouble." 
This published notice oi l\ve «^o^ 



84 



Hutarical View cf Sabbath Schoidt. 



[Jan., 



in Gloucester attracted much attention, 
and schools began to be established on 
the same plan in other places. 

In the year 1785, Mr. Fox learned, 
through the public prints, of the success- 
ful operation of Mr. Raikes's schools, and 
formed a plan to secure the introduction 
of such schools into all parts of Great 
Britain. He had been endeavoring, with- 
out much success, to introduce a system 
of day schools for the children of the 
poor. Becoming satisfied that the plan 
of Sunday schools was tne best practi- 
cable plan for instructing the poor, he 
succeeded in organizing a ^^ Society for 
promoting Sunday schools throughout 
the British dominions." The date of the 
formation of the society was Sept. 7, 
1785. Its purpose, as stated in an offi- 
cial circular issued at the time, was, 
" to prevent vice, to encourage industry 
and virtue, bo dispel the darkness of 
ignorance, to diffuse the light of knowl- 
edge, to bring men cheerfully to submit 
*to their stations, — to obey the laws of 
God, and their country ; to make that 
useful part of the community, the coimtry 
people, happy, to lead them in the pleas- 
ant paths of religion here, and to 
endeavor to prepare them for a glorious 
eternity." 

The affairs of the society were to be 
conducted by a committee of twenty- 
four, one-half of them to be members of 
the Church of England, and the remain- 
der of the various churches of Protestant 
Dissenters. The Society raised money 
to be expended in establishing schools 
in various parts of England and provid- 
ing them with books. The only books 
used were the spelling-book, Bible, and 
Testament. They decided not to teach 
the children writing or arithmetic on the 
Sabbath. The teachers were paid oue 
ahilling each Sunday for their services. 
All scholars were required to atteud 
some place of worship, such as their 
parents might direct. 

Two years after the organization of 
td/8 aociety, they hsA e^tabJifihed two 



hundred and eighty-two schools, con- 
taining sixteen thousand pupils. 

A few years since this oldest of the 
Sunday School Societies was still in ex- 
istence, vigorously prosecuting its work. 

But the largest number of Sunday 
schools were formed without being con- 
nected with any society. In 1787, Mr. 
Raikes stated there were, at that time, 
two hundred and fifty thousand Sunday 
school scholars in England. The most 
eminent philanthropists and Christians 
in the nation were enlisted in the effort 
to extend their usefulness. William 
Cowper the poet. Rev. Thomas Scott, 
Rev. John Newton, Hon. William Wil- 
berforce. Miss Hannah More, and many 
others, gave their influence and their per- 
sonal efforts in extending the work. 

In 1789, Sunday schools were intro- 
duced into Wales, where the most aston- 
ishing ignorance was found to prevail. 
A peculiar feature of the work in Wales 
was the prominence given to adult schools. 
Many aged persons learned to read, and 
it was necessary not only to provide them 
with books, but with spectacles also. 

In 1803 the London Sunday School 
Union was formed; a society made up 
from all evaugelical churches, which has 
prosecuted the work much more success- 
fully than the old society. It employs 
no paid teachers, and through its influ- 
ence the practice of hiring teachers has 
long since been abandoned by the old 
society. In 1826 this new Union had 
six thousand two hundred and ninety 
schools, sixty thousand six hundred and 
eighty-five teachers, six hundred and 
eighty-eight thousand two hundred and 
eight pupils. The society is still in 
existence. 

In 1809 the Irish Sunday School Soci- 
ety was founded, and within half a cen- 
tury this society has trained a million 
and a half of the youth of that island in 
its schools. 

In Scotland there was far less need of 
Sunday schools than in the other parts 
of the empire, inasmuch as the intellect- 



1865.] 



JHutoricai View of Sabbath SchooU. 



ua] and religioaa training of children is 
better attended to there than in any 
country in the Old World. Scotland has 
long had her system of day schools, and 
Sabbath evening schools for giving re- 
ligious instruction to those who would 
not receive it at home. Sunday schools 
in that country have assumed very much 
the form they have in New England, 
being more distinctively a means of relig- 
ious instruction, and connecting them- 
selves more directly with the churches 
of the country. They are, however, 
numerous, and efficient as a missionary 
tgency. 

. It should be remarked that the Sunday 
schools of England, although designed, 
at first, chiefly to educate the poor, have 
st present a strictly religious purpose ; 
that the methods of imparting religious 
instruction are (like the general method 
of preaching in England) more simple, 
and, in one sense of the term, more scrip- 
taral, than ours. They use no question- 
books, but assign Scripture lessons, and 
teach the children by explaining the text 

Tliere are in Great Britain at this 
time not less than three millions of chil- 
dren gratuitously taught in its Sunday 
schools by three hundred thousand 
teachers, and a quarter of a million more 
in Ireland. 

Through the efforts of British Chris- 
tians, Sunday schools were established 
in the south of France, and have been 
measurably successful. They have been 
introduced and have extended to some 
extent in HoUand and ^ Germany and 
Greece. They exist in connection with 
nearly or quite all the Protestant mis- 
aona. Some of the largest Sunday 
sehooLs in the world are at missionary 
stations, and they have been found a 
valuable auxiliary to missionary labor. 

We have left ourselves too little room 
to speak of the history of Sunday schools 
in our qvm country. It is obvious that 



*>8oiiie reoent efforts to render tbe Sunday 
popular IbAvmeIsAsfvAmo rajhf^etid. 



in the United States the Sunday school 
would very naturally be modified in 
many important respects by the charac- 
ter of our people and the habits of our so- 
ciety. Here, as in Scotland, the education 
of the people has not been neglected, 
and there is no class of our countrymen 
sunk in such ignorance as was common 
in England eighty years ago. The relig- 
ious instruction of children had also been 
provided for by the excellent system of 
family religious teaching, which the 
Puritans gave us, as well as by the 
instruction given by the clergymen of 
various denominations. When the Sun- 
day school was introduced, therefore, its 
purpose was generally to add its religious 
influence to that already received. In 
the New England States this is still 
the leading purpose of Sunday school 
instruction. The institution, as it exists 
with us, joins on to the system of relig^ 
ious instruction, which the Church has 
always sought more or less efficiently to 
provide for its young people, and it really 
owes far less to the movement in Eng- 
land, in the last century, than is generally 
supposed. 

At the same time, there is an impor- 
tant field in the United States for the 
Sunday school as a missionary institu- 
tion. As the country has grown older, 
and its cities larger, and especially as 
our population has been augmented by 
the masses of the ignorant peasantry of 
Europe, who find a home among us, there 
has been an increasing need of Sunday 
schools similar to those in Europe. 
Many of the earliest schools in this 
country were established to meet the 
wants of this class. And then the rapid 
extension of settlements in the West, 
with the destitution of religious institu- 
tions, which must exist in a newly set- 
tled and sparsely populated country, has 
opened a very wide field for the Sunday 
school work. 

Rev. John Wesley sympathized very 
heartily in the Sunday «c\ioo\ T[iON^xiv^w\, 
in Great Britain, and Yie did xdlxx&Vi \a 



26 



Historical View of Sabbath Schools. 



[JiiN., 



extend it in this country. As early as 
1784, the Methodist ministers were re- 
quired by the Discipline, wherever there 
were ten children whose parents were 
members of the Church, to meet them 
at least an hour every week for pur- 
poses of religious instruction. In 1786, 
Sunday schools were established in con- 
nection with the Methodist Episcopal 
Church in the United States, through the 
agency of Bishop Asbury. These schools 
were in Hanover County, Virginia.** In 
1787 a Methodist preacher in Charleston, 
South Carolina, was drenched with water 
pumped from a public cistern, for the 
crime of conducting a Sunday school 
for the African children of that city. In 
1790 the ministers and preachers were 
required by the Discipline to establish 
Sunday schools in or near the places of 
worship, ** for the benefit of white and 
black children, and to appoint suitable 
persons to teach, gratis, all who would 
attend." These facts from Methodist 
history show how efficiently that Church 
at that day represented the evangelizing 
spirit of the Christian religion. They 
were finding out those who were desti- 
tute of religious advantages, and supply- 
ing their wants with great success. 

The earliest Sunday School Society 
of this country was the " First day, or 
Sunday School Society of Philadelphia," 
organized January 11, 1791, of which 
Bishop White was for more than thirty- 
three years the President. It was formed 
after the model of the first Sunday School 
Society in England ; its purpose was to 
teach poor children to read, and write, 
and learn them arithmetic ; its teachers 
were paid. Its object was not particularly 
religious. It established three schools 
containing about two hundred pupils. 
The society still exists, and appropriates 
about three hundred dollars annually to 
the support of its schools. 

In 1810, a Sunday school was estab- 



'^JfBiAoeiUt QuarteHjf Seview, 1690. Qonic's 
Bigt, M. E. Cbureh. 



lished in the town of Beverly, Massachu- 
setts, by two young ladies, Joanna Prince 
and Hannah Hill. Through the influ- 
ence of that school, one was opened in 
Boston in 1812. 

In 1791, a Sunday school was opened 
at Pawtucket, R I., by Mr. €ollier, a 
Baptist student in Brown University. 
There are accounts of a number of oth- 
ers in the early part of this century, of 
which it is unnecessary to give any par- 
ticular account. 

In 1814, Mrs. Graham and her daugh- 
ter, Mrs. Divie Bethune, organized a 
Sunday school in the city of New York. 
By this time a general interest was awak- 
ening in regard to Sunday schools, and 
a nimiber of them had already been 
organized in different parts of the coun- 
try. The enterprise of Mrs. Bethune 
resulted in the formation of the New 
York Female Sunday School Union, 
which soon gathered three thousand of 
the children of the poor into its schools. 

The earliest society aiming at anything 
like a national work was the Philadelphia 
Sunday and Adult School Union, organ- 
ized in 1817. In 1824 this society had 
fifty-seven thousand pupils in its schools, 
located in seventeen of the twenty-four 
States. This society was merged in the 
American Sunday School Union, May 
25, 1824. 

Of the American Sunday School Union 
it is not necessary for us to speak. It ^ 
is organized upon the most catholic basis, 
and includes among its members Chris- 
tians of all evangelical denominations. 
It has now been at work more than forty 
years, and has accomplished a very im- 
portant work for this country. It is 
chiefly a missionary agency, and is estab- 



sc**The American Sunday School Union was 
formed with a view of uniting all who are en- 
gaged in the delightftil work of Sabbath teaching, 
and, by enabling them to act wisely and simnl- 
taneously, to render their labors more efficient in 
enlarging the number and increasing the uscAil- 
nets of Sunday schools. '' Original Address 
qaoied in Annual Report. 1804. 



1865.] 



JEstorical View of Sabbath Schooh. 



iB7 



fishing and sustaining Sunday schools 
in all parts of the land. 

When the American Sunday School 
Union had existed only seven years, it 
had in its schools seven hundred thousand 
chfldren, taught by seventy thousand 
teachers. In 1830 the Union, on motion 
of Dr. Lyman Beecher, resolved, "in 
reliance upon Divine aid,** to " establish 
a Sunday school in every destitute place 
where it is practicable, in the valley of 
the Mississippi,'' " within two years." In 
that valley its missionaries are still 
working with remarkable faithfulness 
and success. In the ten years from 1854 
to 1804, the Union has aided and organ- 
ized twenty-six thousand seven hundred 
and seventy-three schools, containing 
two million three hundred and fourteen 
thousand eight hundred and seventy-six 
'scholars. The number of schools organ- 
iied last year was seven hundred and 
seventy-three, containing twenty-eight 
thousand four hundred and thirty-eight 
pupils. The missionaries of the Society 
▼isited nineteen thousand families. About 
three hundred missionaries are employed 
tbe whole or a part of the year. The 
amount of work to be done in the coun- 
try may be inferred from the fact that in 
the State of * New York alone there are 
half a million of children outside of the 
Sunday schools. 

On the 24th of May, 1825, the Mas- 
sachusetts Sabbath School Union was 
formed. This Union continued till 1832, 
when« after much deliberation, it was dis- 



its missionaries finding a wide field of 
usefulness. 

We had intended to trace the history 
of the literature of Sunday schools, a 
very important topic, and one which 
should receive careful attention. From 
small beginnings about the year 1824, 
this body of literature has been increased 
to very great proportions. It is vitally 
important that these books, which the 
imprint of Sunday School Societies car- 
ries into so many families, should be not 
only safe, but of the very best character 
which the best sanctified talent of the 
Church can produce. They are forming 
the taste of the children for reading, and 
especially fixing the standard for reading 
suitable for the Sabbath. A wrong class 
of books will go far to undo the good 
which the efforts of teachers accom- 
plishes. 

The Massachusetts Sabbath School 
Society, in a document issued in 1850, 
lay down some important principles, 
which should be kept in mind by the 
conductors of all similar societies.*^ They 
say, " It has ever been an invariable rule 
of the Society, not to publish anything 
purporting to be true, that is not so in 
reality." "The society would not be 
willing to publish narratives that are 
known to be imaginary, however impres- 
sively they might inculcate divine truth. 
Such narratives would be nothing less 
than religious novels." The Board of 
Managers, in their Third Annual Report, 
say, " As to books of fiction, they should 



solved by mutual consent, in the belief not once be named. The publications of 



that more good would be accomplished 
by each denomination doing its own work, 
in its own way. The old name was 
retained by the Baptist Sabbath School 
Society, while the Congregational mem- 
bers of the Union organized the Massar 
diosettB Sabbath School Society. This 
is a denominational society. Its work at 
tbe West is very efficient and successful, 



the Society should be above all suspicion 
on this point. The managers believe a 
narrative may be founded on fact, and 
yet be as truly a romance as many of the 
acknowledged novels of the day. The 
infiuence of such books ultimately must 
be injurious." It would be a relief to 
the anxieties of many to know that these 
principles were faithfully carried out by 



" Bepcrt of B. 8. UaUm, 180i, 



» History of the Vait. S« ^. ^ocieV; A^^< 



28 



Historical View of Sabbath Schools. 



[Jan., 



the Society ; and to know further, that 
the Society's agents were required to 
goyem themselves by these principles in 
selecting books issued by prirate pub- 
lishers, and by other societies, which 
they introduce into their packages in fill- 
ing orders from the country. There is 
but too much reason to fear that the 
books furnished for Sunday school libra- 
ries are far less serious and erangelical 
than they used to be, and that they are 
lowering the sense of the sacredness of 
holy time, and forming a taste which 
cannot but do great harm, and that upon 
a very extensive scale. 

In concluding this historical review, 
we wish to call attention to the evidence 
which it furnishes of the importance of 
the religious instruction of the young. 
An object which has been so prominent 
in the whole history of the Church, Jew- 
ish as well as Christian, — which is com- 
mended by divine revelation, as well as by 
the practice of the fathers, — must have 
a very important relation to the progress 
of the kingdom of God. And moreover 
the constant efforts to impress religious 
truth upon the young, outside of the fam- 
ily, in the Temple, and the Synagogue, 
and the Church ; in the catechetical 
schools of the primitive Christians and the 
Sunday schools of the modem Church ; 
show very clearly that there is a well 
defined and distinctly recognized place 
for the Sunday school in the system of 
agencies which God has appointed. It 
has a place, just as really as rehgious 
instruction in the family and in the pul- 
pit has its place. And its place, as all 
its history shows, is between the family 
and the pulpit. The family, the school, 
and the pulpit, these form the divinely 
constituted trinity of means of grace. 
By these three agencies, in efficient and 
harmonious working, the generations are 
to be trained for heaven. No one of the 
three can be dispensed with. God has 
honored them all with his blessing, and 

honored them most when working in har- 
monjr. 



In our day there is perhaps a tendency 
to magnify the Sunday school in such a 
way as to overshadow the two other 
members of the system. As the popular 
impression is that the Sunday school is 
a new thing, the invention of this age, 
the conclusion is drawn too often, that 
parents are relieved from some por- 
tion of their duties by it, and hence a 
gradual neglect of thorough religious 
instruction in families; and hence also 
the tendency to crowd the pulpit aside, 
to give larger scope to the Sunday 
school. This greatest practical danger 
at present is, that the friends of Sunday 
schools — from a zeal not according to 
knowledge — will unduly magnify their 
province, and from this only evil can 
result, — evil to the Sunday School and 
evil to the Church. The Scriptures cer- 
tainly give more prominence to the fam'* 
ily than to the .school in the system of 
religious training ; and the New Testa- 
ment plainly teaches that the ptdpil is 
the great means for extending the king- 
dom of God. It is by " the foolishness 
of preaching " that God will save men. 
And the preaching which God has ap- 
pointed is to be by those called of God 
to the ministry, and especially ordained 
for the work. And the Church has pros- 
pered or declined as the pulpit has been 
magnified or overshadowed. The great 
want of the Church in our day is a more 
powerful and more fully sanctified pul- 
pit. 

But, as has been already urged, there 
need be no interference in the working 
of these three agencies. Let the relig- 
ous instruction in the family be given as a 
preparation for the Sunday school, let 
the Sunday school deepen the hallowed 
impressions of the Christian home, and 
prepare the way for a more intelligent re- 
ception of the instructions of the pulpit ; 
and let the minister in his own appropri- 
ate sphere, as the authorized expounder 
of revealed truth, suit his instructions to 
the wants of the children and youth, and 
use hia in^uence and -wVadoisi in the ^n- 



1865.J 



The Hanover Church, Botbm. 



S9 



eral direction of Simdsj school instruc- Bhall be tsngbt of the Lord," &nd "the 

tion ; and tMa dirinelf ordained and knowledge of the Lord ahall cover the 

dirinelj balanced BjBtem of means will earth as the waters cover the sea." 
harten the daj, when all tlie " children 




THE HANOVER CHURCH, BOSTON. 



Tbk above engraving — for the use of 
which we are indebted to the kindness 
ct the Rev. Charles Beecher, aod tbe 
ranrtesj of Messrs. Harper & Bros. — 
wiQ awaken tender memories in man; 
bearta. It represents the bnilding in 
which Ljmon Beecher preached during 
(he firrt four yea™ of hie ministry in 
BoatOK, and which was, under God, the 
ipiritnal birth-place of scores, and indeed 
hrodredaof souls. 

la January, 1825. a few persons -^ 
moatlj' members of the Old South, Park 
Sbeel, and Union (Esses St.) Churches 
— begaa to concert measures for the for- 
matioii of > new Evangelical Church, to 
be aUimted ia the northern eectdoo of the 



city, A convenient site having been 
secured on Hanover Street for the ereo- 
tion of a meetjng-house, a building com- 
mittee was appointed, which on the 12tl) 
of May, of the same year, addressed a 
letter to the three churches above named, 
requesting each of them to appoint acom- 
mittee of three brethren, to act jointly, 
in determining the best method of pro- 
cedure, to the end of the establishing of 
an Orthodox Church in connection with 
the movement. This committee recom- 
mended that individual members of these 
tiiree churches be designated, who shonld 
ask letters of dismission for the purpose 
of being embo^ed iiAo & ubw i^'ox^ 
organiuttion. On Uon&Kj, 3vi\^ \9fCa^ 



80 



The Hanover Churchy Boston. 



[Jan., 



1825, these persoos, with others, in all to 
the number of thirty-three, were organ- 
ized into a church (which soon after took 
the name of the Hanover Church) by 
a Council composed of representatives 
of the Old South, Park Street, Essex 
Street, Evangelical (Dr. Jenks's, Green 
Street,) and Mariner's churches in Bos- 
ton, and the first Church in Charlcstown. 

The corner-stone of the meeting-house 
was laid June 20th, 1825, and the com- 
pleted building was dedicated March Ist, 
1826. 
The house stood on the east side of 
Hanover Street, on the spot afterwards 
occupied by " White's Bonnet Rooms," 
now known as Nos. 93-99. The general 
style of the house externally was what 
was then called the " Primitive Grothic." 

The walls were of rough granite; 
in dimensions seventy feet on Hanover 
Street, by seventy-one feet in depth, by 
forty feet in height. The tower was 
twenty-eight feet square, and about sixty- 
eight feet high, and projected perhaps 
three-quarters of its depth. There was a 
basement often feet height in the clear — 
which was then a new feature of church 
edifices here — the front portion of which 
was finished into rooms occupied by the 
American Board of Commissioners for 
Foreign Missions; the rear being the 
chapel of the Church. ITie floor of the 
main audience room was laid on a gen- 
tle slope — also then a new idea — by 
which the pews in the rear farthest from 
the pulpit were eighteen inches above 
those nearest to it. The pulpit, for those 
days, was uncommonly low, and stood 
partly in a rear recess, only projecting 
about three feet into the body of the 
house. There were one hundred and 
sixty-six pews, besides the seats appro- 
priated to the choir ; so that the house, 
when crowded to its utmost capacity, 
would seat about one thousand persons. 

The cost of the land and building was 

942,000. On the 29th of March — the 

week after Dr. Beecher's installation as 

pastor of the Church — a sale of pews 



took place, by which $23,674 was received 
for eighty-two pews. The remainder 
were soon either sold or let, and the 
audience constantly filled the house. 
The meeting-house and land were con- 
veyed to a Board of Trustees by a deed 
of trust, dated March 15th, 1826, for the 
use of the Church ; pew purchasers buy- 
ing their pews with the distinct under- 
standing that the choice of pastor and all 
ecclesiastical action rested solely in the 
body of church members in full commu- 
nion. It is fair to add that, in 1831, this 
close corporation policy was voted " un- 
necessary, and in some respects incon- 
venient," and the now ordinary coopera- 
tive arrangement of society and church 
took its place. 

The dedicatory sermon was preached 
by Rev. Prof. Stuart of Andover, from 
Matt, xviii. 20. Dr. Beecher was installed 
March 22d, 1826, Dr. Codman making 
the introductory prayer ; Dr. Humphrey 
(then President of Am. College) preach- 
ing the sermon, and Drs. Payson of Port- 
land, Holmes of Cambridge, Wisner and 
Jenks of Boston, and Edwards of Ando- 
ver, sharing in the other services of the 
occasion. 

At the commencement of Dr. Beecher's 
ministry the Church consisted of 

Males, 25 

Females, 12 

37 

There were added up to January, 1830, 
so many, that the Church took rank as 
one of the leading members of the fra- 
ternity of churches, for members and 
spiritual vitality. 

On the morning of the 1st of Febru- 
ary, 1830, at about one o'clock, the house 
was discovered to be on fire ; and before 
the fire department could be collected, 
the flames made such progress that all 
effort to conquer them were unavailing. 
Some of the furniture was saved, but 
most of the contents of the building, 
including a valuable organ, were con- 
sumed. 



r-f 



1865.] 



a 

The LuUan Churcftes on Nanluckei. 



SI 



Measures were speedily taken which Street meeting house, and the transfer 
resulted in the erection of the Bowdoin of the Church and congregation thither. 



THE INDIAN CHURCHES ON NANTUCKET. 



BT REV. B. D. HOSMER, NAKTUCKET. 



That treeless sand-isle, Nantucket, the 
Old Bay State's outermost picket in the 
broad Atlantic, with its Indian traditions 
lod story of American enterprise, whose 
adventurous sons catch whales abroad, 
tnd sharks on their own shores, some of 
whose young children, ocean-bom, have 
been cradled on the rocking surges of 
the Pacific, and well-known stormy Cape 
Horn — this isolated fragment of our 
Commonwealth affords much to interest 
a lover of tales of the sea, or the student 
of natural history, and even the dust^is- 
turbing antiquarian. 

We have been gleaning the scattered 
incidents concerning its Indian churches, 
which we now bind together in a sheaf. 
A noble missionary work was wrought 
here two hundred years ago ; whose fully 
detailed narrative would reflect honor on 
the forefather's memory, and show God's 
wonder-working providence. 

In 1665, a few years after the English 
settled on the island. King Philip came 
thither in vengeful pursuit of an Indian 
who had disrespectfully used the name 
of that sachem's father. For, even to 
gpeak the name of a deceased brave, the 
aborigines accounted a capital crime. 
Hie settlers wished to save the culprit, 
whom Philip having seized would have 
killed at once. They interposed, and 
gave for his ransom all the money on 
the iabind, which was but £11. Philip 
itiU demurring, they then, by an adroit 
stratagem, caused the doughty warrior to 
be alarmed for his own safety, who 
whereupon departed hastily without his 
e^itiTe, ot whom we shall hear more 
directly. 



About twenty years before this event, 
Thos. Mayhew of Watertown had taken 
up his residence on Martha's Vineyard, 
having obtained the grant of both islands 
in 1641. His son, Thomas, Jr., preached 
to the whites at first, but his fame rests 
on his self-denying efforts to Christianize 
the natives. That became his life-work. 
One of his early converts, the Sagamore 
Towauquatick, addressed this missionary 
in words as beautiful as they were true : 
" You shall be to us as one that standeth 
by a running river, filling many vessels ; 
so shall you fill us with everlasting 
knowledge." In these labors he found in 
his father an active helper ; and when Rev. 
Thomas Mayhew died (he was lost at 
sea on his voyage to England), Governor 
Mayhew in his old age learned the Indian 
language, and became a successful mis- 
sionary.^ Gookin, a cotemporary, states 
in his Historical Collections of the Pray- 
ing Indians,^ that the first light of the 
gospel came to Nantucket by means of 
Messrs. Thomas Mayhew, father and son ; 
and also by Uiacoomes, now pastor of 
one of the churches upon the Vineyard. 



1 The zealous labors of the Mayhews in evan- 
gelizing the Indians have descended in the family 
as an inheritance, even into the present century. 
John, 3d son of Rev. Thomas Mayhew, at the age of 
21, preached to the Indians, and died in 1689, leav- 
ing a native church of 100 members. In the next 
generation, Experience Mayhew superintended 
six Indian congregations; received the degree of 
A. M., Harvard College, 1720 ; wrote the work enti- 
tled " Indian Converts.'' His son Zachariah was 
ordained as preacher to the natives on the Vine- 
yard, Deo. lOth, 17G7, and died in 1806. Sprague'a 
Annals, vol. 1. 

* First published from tUo OI\g^TA\ icaxvxx&qiV^V 
in the Mast. UUt. CoUa., l»t »er\eft,^o\. \. 



8S 



T%e Indian Churches on Nantucket. 



[Jan., 



These were also aided by a Peter Folger, 
whom Pierce, the biographer of the May- 
hews, thus characterizes, ** An able and 
godly Englishman, employed in teaching 
the youth in reading, writing, and the 
principles of religion, by catechizing, 
being well learned likewise in the Scrip- 
tures, and capable of helping them in 
religious matters." Removing to Nan- 
tucket, he became very influential in that 
community. A poem of his, entitled "A 
Looking Glass for the Times." is extant, 
whose public merit certainly has not 
saved it from oblivion. It owes its pres- 
ervation to the £EU2t, that its writer was 
grandfather to the world-known Dr. 
Benjamin Franklin.* 

The elder Mayhew writes to Captain 
Gookin of Cambridge, "I have often these 
thirty-two years been to Nantucket." In 
1670, Eliot, the Apostle to the Indians, as 
he has been fitly styled, made a visita- 
tion to the Vineyard to ordain a pastor 
of an Indian Church there, and examine 
into the religious condition of the natives 
in that region. The teacher of the pray- 
ing Indians of Nantucket was present, and 
reported that about ninety families there 
prayed to God. It was advised that 
" some of the most godly among them 
should join to the church at the Vine- 
yard ; and after some experience of their 
godly walk, should issue forth into church 
state among themselves, and have officers 
ordained." But precisely when they 
were organized separately, I have not 
learned. It must have been soon, for, in 
1674, we find the Church fully estab- 
lished. Gookin states that he obtained 
these facts from personal conversation 
with Nantucket Indians. There was one 
church of thirty members, in full commu- 
nion; whereof twenty were men. The 
pastor Assassamoogh, or in his English 
name, John Gibbs, no doubt the very per- 

* Peter Foulger lutd two sons and seyeii dangh- 

ten, the youngest of whom, Abiah, was Bei^amln 

Franklin's mother. For the poem, Tide Maoy't 

History of Nantucket, page 287. Also consult 

SpmrkM^B Life utd Wdrkt ofFnutkUUt vol. 1., p. 8. 



son rescued from Philip's yengeanoe. 
Forty children and youth had been bap- 
tized. Three hundred Indians, young 
and old, prayed to God, and kept the Sab- 
bath. The Church met at Oggawame, 
also congregations at Wammasquid and 
Squatesit. There were three other relig- 
ious teachers ; Joseph, Samuel, and Ca- 
leb, who also keepeth school. 

Nearly abreast the fifth mile-stone, as 
one now rides out to the fishing village 
Siasconsett, he sees at a distance, on his 
left hand, a bright sheet of water, stretch- 
ing along the base of a sandy hill. Issur 
ing thence, a lazy brooklet through the 
low meadow winds its way oceanward. 
That meadow marks the spot of the In- 
dian village, Okawah, where John Gibbs 
for nearly twenty-five years preached to 
the church of converted savages. The 
water still bears his name, Gibbs Pond ; 
and farther down the valley, a secluded 
spot of a few acres, in the midst of marshy 
reeds and brakes, perpetuat«»s the mem- 
ory of another aboriginal occupant in its 
appellation, Tashima's Island. 

Ten years later, Mr. Eliot, in 1684, writ- 
ing Mr. Boyle of London, mentions the 
Church at Nantucket. The next allusion 
to our praying Indians I find in Mather's 
l^iagnalia, book vi., section 56, which con- 
tains an interesting letter from Mr. John 
Gardner, whom Dr. Mather describes as 
well acquainted with them ; having divers 
years assisted them in their government, 
by instructing them in the laws of Eng- 
land, and deciding difficult cases among 
them. Mr. Gardner speaks of two Con- 
gregational churches and one Baptist; 
laments the decay of religion among 
them, ascribing it to their not preserving 
the truth in the love of it ; their love to 
drink, and their being more mindful of 
form than substance. 

In their government, each of the three 
praying towns had their court to hear 
and determine causes up to forty shil- 
lings ; magistrates of their own number, 
chosen yearly, who often appealed to the 
English for advice in greater matters. 



1865.] 



J%e Indian Churches on NaMucka. 



SS 



Fonr yean later we learn, that, at the 
deaire and charge of these Christian In- 
dians, ^ The worshipful Ci^t. Gardner " 
had procured the frame of a meeting- 
house, which in June, 1698, they were 
baQding; at which place is unknown. 
On the top of a gentle swell, a mile west 
of the present town, was the first Eng- 
lish burial ground. Within the memory 
of the liTing, several graye-stones were 
standing. That ofone only remains; kept 
in order by the thoughtful care of some of 
his descendants. It bears on its time- 
worn frt>nt the name and age of the Indian 
benefactor, Mr. John Gardner. 

In the summer of 1698, Rev. Mr. Baw- 
lon of Mendon, and Bey. Mr. Danforth 
of Taunton, in visiting the plantations of 
Indians, reported five congregations at 
Nantucket.^ Job Muckemuck succeeds 
John Gibbs, deceased. They name other 
preachers, and one in particular, who 
practised fidthfully the then unchal- 
lenged right of the pulpit to rebuke all 
moral evils : Noah, a person never known 
to be overtaken with drink, but a zeal- 
ous preacher against it. Should not his 
total abstinence have secured him a more 
f fitting scriptural name ? These visitors 
report two churches, (they deign not to 
ontice the Baptist society) with ordained 
officers, in each of which are twenty 
communicants at least, and a commenda- 
ble discipline is maintained. The whole 
somber of adult persons is about five 
hondred. Three schools had been sus- 
tained, though just then suspended for 
▼ant of primers. From their report we 
quote farther in their own words. " We 
preached to them in their own language 
twice in one assembly, into which they 
▼ere generally convened on the Lord's 
Day. Three of their principal preachers 
▼ere improved by us in prayer, that we 
night discover something of their abili- 
ties, in which we found them good pro- 
fidents." 
Thus flourished these churches till the 

« MsM. Hist. CoU., M$erim,ToL 10,p. 132, 



year 1700. Already the white man's fire- 
water has been hinted at as the bane of t^ 
Indian. Still we believe that the general 
reception of the gospel by the islanders, 
and the undisturbed peace between the 
natives and the settlers here, kept the 
race from that rapid extinction which 
was the red man's h.te on the main land. 
The History of Nantucket states that at 
one period there were four Indian meet- 
ing houses : at Okawah, or Gibbs Pond ; 
at Miacomet, a wigwam village two miles 
south-west of the present town ; the third 
at Polpis, four miles up the harbor ; and 
the fourth near the eastern end of the 
island. 

Miacomet signifies " meeting^place," 
according to the authority just quoted, 
which mentions Benjamin Taahima as a 
faithful teacher and preacher there. He 
had been preceded by a Zachary Hoibe, 
whose preaching and practice, if the story 
be true, conflicted. He used to tell his 
hearers to do as he said, not as he did. 
Tashima was grandson to the old sachem 
who ruled over that part of the island at 
its settlement by the whites. An old 
house may still be seen in town, which 
tradition avers was anciently used as an 
Indian meeting-house at Miacomet. 

We subjoin from the History of Nan- 
tucket an account of their manner of 
worship, written by a Quaker of the last 
century. " They attended their meetings 
very precisely, which were held on the 
first and fifth days of the week. I have 
been at their meetings many times, and 
seen their devotion, and it was remark- 
ably solid ; and I could understand the 
most of what was said. They always 
placed us in a suitable seat, and were 
not put by our coming in ; but rather 
appeared glad to see us. A minister is 
called coutaumuchary. When meeting 
was done they would strike fire, and light 
their pipes, draw three or four ^hifib, 
and so hand it to their next neighbor. 
And they would say tawpoot ; which is, I 
thank you." 

Of their civil affairs, \i^ ascj^-. ^^T>aRrj 



TOtm TO, 



S4 



"At Rome, do as the Ramam do.** 



[Jan., 



had justices, constables, grand-jury men ; 
and some of them were weavers, and some 
good carpenters.** From other sources 
we leani that not a few went in Nan- 
tucket vessels on whaling voyages, and 
became expert mariners. 

In the summer of 1763, the Indians 
numbered ninety families. A contagious 
sickness, supposed to have been caught 
from the clothing of a wrecked sulor, 
raged fearfully that year among the 
natives. The whites, though exposed in 
their care of the Indians, never took the 
disease, which disappeared strangely 
from the island in a single day. During 
the six months of its continuance, over 
two hundred died; only one hundred 
and thirty-six survived. In the same 
fatal season the blue fish, before very 
abundant, left the waters of Nantucket ; 
and tradition maintains that the natives 
saw in the strange occurrence the 
gloomy omen of their own extinction. 

Thus were the native churches greatly 
enfeebled, if indeed they outlived the 
pestilence. Thenceforth the Indians rap- 
idly dwindled; fading away like the 
smoke curling up from their wigwams. 
In 1784, the town valuation enumerates 
thirty-five natives. In 1792, these were 
reduced to four males and sixteen females. 
In 1794, we find a statement that there 
had been at Nantucket three meeting- 



houses, where the Indians had assembled 
for public worship with Indian pastors, 
and a few remain; but they have no 
public assembly for religious worship. 

Our islanders well remember the spare 
form and aboriginal features of the last 
of the red men. Dwelling like a hermit 
alone at his home, which commanded a 
full view of the spacious harbor and 
thriving town, for years he was the soli- 
tary relic of a once-powerful people. 
Those peculiar traits of the sons of the 
forest, quick observation, strong preju- 
dices, imperturbable secretiveness, were 
noticeable in Abram Quary's character. 
In 1854, he died at a ripe old age. An 
oil painting representing him seated 
thoughtfully in his room, a striking like- 
ness, graces the walls of our Athenaeum. 

The race has vanished. But their 
memorial has not perished with them. 
Old inhabitants will point you out their 
burial spots ; the ploughman often turns 
up their flint arrow-heads; unearths 
hidden shell-heaps, tokens of their habi- 
tations. As in the State of Maine, lake, 
river, and mountain, by the strong eupho- 
nious names they bear, tell who once 
occupied the lands ; so too the designa- 
tion of our island's localities, nearly all 
of Indian derivations, perpetuate, in the 
daily speech of the living, the remem- 
brance of a people departed. 



• mtm* 



"AT ROME, DO AS THE ROMANS DO.' 



St. Auoustihb was in the habit of dining upon Saturday as apon Sanday ; bot being 
pazzled with the different practices then prevailing, (for they had begun to fast at Rome 
on Saturday,) consulted St Ambrose on the subject. At Milan they did not fast on Satur- 
day ; so the answer of the Milan saint was : *' Quando hie sum, non jejuno Sabbato ; 
quando Romce sum, jejuno Sabbato," — when I am here, I do not fast on Saturday ; when 
at Rome, I do fast on Saturday. — Augustine, Epis. xxxvL to Castdanui. 



1865.] 



The Functions of Ministerial Associations. 



85 



THE FUNCTIONS OF MINISTERIAL ASSOCIATIONS. 



BT BSV. SAMUEL LBE, NEW IPSWICH, N. H. 



It is a hmnHiatiiig fact, that history 
mast record a so niUTersal tendency in 
the sacred profession to arrogate to itself 
a power other than moraL The minis- 
ters of Him who took upon himself *^ the 
form of a senrant " have been unceasing 
in their efforts to acquire ^ goyemmental 
aathoritj. And they have succeeded to 
a lamentable extent; corrupting them- 
selves in corresponding degree, and de- 
priving their office of the appropriate 
moral influence by which it was designed 
to bless the world and glorify the 
Savior. No sooner was Satan, as a 
persecutor, boimd by the " great chain " 
in the hand of the angel, and the days of 
persecution thus ended, than this ten- 
dency was evinced in melancholy promi- 
DeDce, and soon culminated in Popery. 

At the Reformation, Luther seems to 
have conceived the true idea of Congre- 
gationalism, but supposed the common 
people were not yet ready for its exem- 
plification in practice. And it was 
thought best that the clergy should be 
invested with authority. 

The Puritans thought otherwise. And 
although certain incompatible doctrines 
were not eliminated, as that of the divine 
right of kings and nobles in family suc- 
oessioiL, tkey yet believed that, in eccle- 
siastical relations, the power of govern- 
ment was alone in the ** People." 

The Pilgrims brought with them to 
New England these same opinions. And 
though embarrassed with their theories 
of civil government, they yet succeeded 
m maturing a system of Church polity 
that will stand the test of time. The 
Cambridge Platform will go down to the 
Millennium. Its principles are primary 
and pure. And they apply not only to 
the Church, but to the State also ; so that 
vlule Ihejr bare gaided the Cburchj tbey 



have led along, in a footway parallel to 
that of Zion, the fathers of our civil insti- 
tutions. *The author of the Declaration 
of Independence obtained his first prin- 
ciples, as therein stated, by the study of 
the Congregational churches of our land. 
The first truths of governmental polity 
are the same in both Church and State. 

The effort in the earlier periods of 
the Christian Church, by the clergy, to 
secure the power of authority, hold, we 
. had almost said, an apology in the relative 
status intellectually of themselves on the * 
one hand, and the almost entire commu- 
nity on the other. They were the edu- 
cated class. Mental discipline and gen- 
eral intelligence were almost confined to 
themselves. So that while they wielded, 
as of course they should, a moral power 
that was mighty, they seemed to them- 
selves alone competent to wield the power 
of governmental authority. 

Whatever might have been true of the 
fiirst centuries of the Christian Church, 
this question need not now be discussed, 
especially in relation to the Congrega- 
tional churches of our own eiilightened 
country. The brethren of these churches 
are men of intelligence ; many of them 
of the highest mental and moral cul^e. 

Congregationalism has of late become 
a mighty power in these United States. 
And it is destined to a work that shall 
make this land the glory of all lands. 
There is such an affinity between it and 
our civil polity, that the two cannot but 
cooperate, and make their way along side 
by side. The day is not distant, we think, 
when any other Church polity than the 
Congregational shall be considered to be 
as really incompatible with our civil insti- 
tutions as is slavery. The great ^riivci- 
ples of our civil govexumftiit, Vj\x^^> «J^ 
they do, deep in our very n&tvix^ Ok&TCL^iQL^ 



S6 



T%e Functions of Ministerial Associations. 



[Jah., 



will, in their final effect, eliminate every 
principle, not in true harmony with them- 
selves, from the polity of the churches. 
As the nation owes its pure democratic 
principles to its Congregational churches, 
so will those churches, by a reflex effect 
for good, owe its triumph and universal- 
ity to the cooperating influence of these 
principles as its ofi&pring. 

If Congregationalism has such a mis- 
sion in this land of the Pilgrims, it should 
he kept pure. And that it will be, is to 
be the more expected from th^fact that 
so many intelligent Christian laymen are 
its converts and disciples — men who are 
at once men of the world and men of 
Grod, and who have therefore not only 
learning, but also common sense. 

We think there are some things in our 
ministerial associations that need correc- 
tion. And, if we mistake not, there is a 
growing conviction, perhaps we should 
say feeling, in the minds of intelligent 
laymen that it is so. We propose to 
inquire what are, and what, in some par- 
ticulars, are not, legitimate functions of 
such associations. 

Not that ministerial associations are a 
part of Congregationalism. They are 
an institution of which Congregational- 
ism approves, and whose influence is 
indispensable to the highest style of her 
being and prosperity; just as our col- 
leges and theological seminaries, for the 
training of her sons for the sacred office ; 
or as our Bible and missionary societies, 
as iF means of carrying out the benevo- 
lent designs for the salvation of men. 
But no more than are these, are they a 
part of Congregationalism. They are 
not named in the Cambridge Platform. 

Of consociationalism, associations are 
indeed a part. But consociationalism is 
not Congregationalism. It ought not to 
be so called. It is rather a cross between 
Congregationalism and Presbyterianism. 
Yet, even here, the authority of consocia- 
tions is by most denied. The Saybrook 
PlAtform is of doubtful import, and was 
s compromiBe with an fUDbiguouB phrase- 



ology that should offend neither party. 
And most of the churches in Connecticut 
regard consociations merely as standing 
advisory councils. But associations are 
recognized, and have the power, in cer- 
tain cases of disciplining ministers. Not 
so with the Cambridge Platform and 
with Congregational churches. 

L Have associations of Congrega- 
tional ministers judicial functions ? 

Can they arraign, on charges of immo- 
rality or heresy, ministers not members 
of their own body ? This will not be 
claimed. * 

Can they arraign on such charges their 
own members? Some associations in 
Massachusetts have done this, and, as a 
penalty, have expelled the condemned. 
Not only so, they have published the fact 
in the religious papers of the day. This 
is equivalent to saying that the expelled 
member is guilty of immorality or of 
heresy in such a degree that the associa- 
tion cannot have fellowship, and that the 
churches ought not to hear him as a 
preacher of the gospel ; for it would not 
be claimed that the association is more 
sacred than the pulpit, or that the man 
who is fit to be the pastor of a Church, 
and to stand in its pulpit, is not good 
enough to be present and participate in * 
the exercises of a ministerial association. 
We think this act of such associations to 
be libellous*, and, were our advice soli- 
cited, should recommend to the ejected 
and advertised member to imitate Paul, 
and throw himself upon the protection 
of the civil law. K a member ought to 
be arraigned for immorality or heresy, 
let the case be reported to the Church 
of which he is either the pastor or a 
member. If tried before the proper tri- 
bunal, he is deposed and no longer a 
** minister ;" he is, from that fact, no 
longer entitled to membership by the 
constitution of the body which himself 
has signed. 

But it is claimed that every body cor- 
porate has, and must have, the right 
of Belf-exp\ir)|;&tion, and therefore may 



1865.] 



7%e FimcHans of Ministerial Auociations. 



St 



e3q>el unworthy members. The premise 
IB in fault. An association is not, in 
the legal sense, a corporation. It is 
merelj a yolnntary dub. But if it were 
a corporation, it would not follow that 
it could arraign and try and expel its 
members. A husband and wife are in 
some sort a corporation. But the hus- 
band, though he know his wife to be an 
adulteress, cannot, by his own act, eject 
her from her wifehood. So of a school 
district, a religious society, a business 
corporation. 

The laws of the States authorize the 
organisation of Yoluntary associations for 
business purposes, with regulations pre- 
leribing, among other things, ** the mode 
of admitting and discharging members." 
But these regulations must be **not 
lepngnant to the laws of the State." 

Suppose a literary association, so incor- 
porated, to pronounce the pastor of a 
diureh in some place guflty of immor- 
ality, and publish the same or enter it 
upon their records, it would be slander- 
ous, and, as such, forbidden by the civil 
kw. 

In the ease of churches there is a neces- 
sity for judicial power, and for trials on 
questions of immorality. They are or^ 
ganized on the principle that their mem- 
ben are to be regenerate men ; and that, 
whenerer they fail to furnish evidence 
of such character, they must be excluded. 
The dril law recognizes churches organ- 
ized on this principle, and protects them 
as such. They can exist as Christian 
AuTchee, only as they have the power to 
diactpline their members. 

lliere is no such necessity in the case 
of associationB. They are a concert of 
** ordained ministers.** Members are 
admitted by vote, on condition that they 
■gn the constitution. So long as they 
lenuun ** ordained ministers,** they fulfil 
the pledge, on their part, by which they 
are entitled to membership. Nor can 
my TOte of the body deprive them of 
te {wiTileges of such membership. 

There we Ydatorie admonitiona in this 



direction. From the earliest period of 
New England history, ministerial asso- 
dations have been regarded by the 
churches with suspicion, — and for the 
best of reasons. These associations 
have ever evinced a desire to exercise 
powers incompatible with Congregation- 
alism. So early as 1635, a ** ministers* 
meeting ** is spoken of, and as of doubtful 
propriety, " fearing it might grow in time 
to a presbytery or superintendency, to 
the prejudice of the churches' liberties." 
In 1642, it is said ** divers of the ministers 
have had set meetings to order church 
matters, whereby it is conceived they 
bend towards Presbyterian rule.** As 
the effect of this fear of clerical usurpa- 
tion, these " ministers' meetings ** were 
discontinued. After a period of some 
twenty-five years, they were again re- 
vived. But the tendency to usurp power 
was again shown in the effort of the 
Synod of 1662 to establish consociations 
— an effort resisted, as before, by the 
churches. In 1705, the Association of 
Boston and vicinity issued the famous 
"Proposals'* to invest associations of 
ministers and consociations with eccle- 
siastical authority — which found their 
antidote in Wise's "Churches* Quarrel 
Espoused." The style of that book and 
its triun)phant success indicate the state 
of opinion and feeling in the churches to 
which it was addressed. It gave a tem- 
porary quietus to the agitation in behalf 
of consociations and clerical authority. 
But it was revived again in 1735, by the 
officious intermeddling of the Hampshire 
Association in the famous Springfield 
case relating to the settlement of a pas- 
tor, which brought out the " Narrative" 
in vindication of the association, and this 
the "Reply" of Cooper, in which it is 
declared, tliat associations are simply 
"voluntary meetings of ministers, by 
mutual agreement among themselves;" 
that they are not a " body corporate ; " 
that they cannot claim "exercise of 
government," or " T\g\it to \«SLe \ki^ %^^ 
OT the first cogmzance oi ecK^^^»A\Afi»\. 



S8 



The Funcdans of Ministerial Ajuociatjons. 



[Jan., 



cases." To do this is **an usurpation 
upon the liberties of Congregational 
churches." 

It is a fact deserving special notice in 
this connection, as bearing on the point 
under consideration, that one of the 
"proposals'* that was objected to em- 
phatically by the churches was on this 
very point, "That if any minister be 
accused, to the association whereto he 
belongs, of scandal or heresy, the matter 
shall be then examined, and if the asso- 
ciated ministers find a just occasion for 
it, they shall direct to the calling of a 
council, by whom such an offence is to 
be proceeded against." This does not 
propose — what is now, by some associ- 
ations, assumed as their duty — to put 
the member of the association on trial, 
but only that, by a sort of grand-jury 
process, they should decide that, in their 
opinion, the case ought to be investigated 
in regular ecclesiastical process. Fur- 
ther than this, no opinion was to be 
expressed, still less verdict delivered. It 
is doubtless to this that Cooper refers 
in his " Reply," when he denies to asso- 
ciations the " right to take the sole or 
the first cognizance of ecclesiastical cases." 
If the Congregational churches deny 
to associations this service, and claim 
that ministers are " triable only there," 
[before their own churches, with advice 
of council,] what will they say to the 
pretensions and the acts of certain 
modem associations? 

The action of the associations in Bos- 
ton and in the vicinity, in 1744, relating 
to Mr. Whitefield, though not perhaps 
violating, in form, any principles of Con- 
gregationalism, does yet imply a very 
generous willingness to take the respon- 
sibility on a great question involving the 
welfare of the churches, and in which 
therefore the churches were entitled to a 
voice. It has too much of the ex cathe- 
dra element to have come from those 
who recognized themselves as "the 
servants of all." And the American 
cburcbes would not be governed by 



such authority, and would hear Mr. 
Whitefield. 

So late as 1814, a strenuous effort was 
made by the General Association of 
Massachusetts to persuade the churches 
to introduce the system of consociations. 
The proposals made by the association 
were the same essentially as those of 
1705, and were rejected with equal 
emphasis. " The people " would admin- 
ister their own ecclesiastical government. 
And yet, so soon again as 1818, this same 
General Association broached the pro- 
ject of uniting in one general organiza- 
tion all the General Associations of New 
England, a project which, had it suo- 
ceeded, would have originated a mighty 
and most formidable power for the con- 
trol of the churches of New England, and 
very materially modified the Congregar 
tional polity. It was evidently an effort 
to secure, informally and generaUy, the 
same end as that sought specifically and 
more in form by means of consociations. 

We have these three instances, viz. 
in 1662, 1705, and 1814, in which the 
proposal is definitely made to the 
churches of New England to invest min- 
isterial associations with authority to 
institute judicial proceedings upon their 
brethren of the profession; while the 
same principle was invoked in the cleri- 
cal assumptions of associations in 1642, 
and in the intermeddling of the Hamp- 
shire Association in 1735. In all these 
cases the churches conceded nothing, 
but resisted the slightest departure from 
the fundamental principle of Congregar 
tionalism, that all authority is in the 
churches. They will not allow the associa- 
tion to " take the first cognizance " of 
cases of discipline with their brethren. 

These facts of history are admonitory 
to clerical organizations of every kind. 
The New England churches, from the 
first, were quick-scented to detect any 
disposition in their ministry to arrogate 
to themselves authority. And if the 
churches of one and two hundred years 
ago, with all that reverence for office, civil 



1865.] 



Z%e FtMcdans of Ministerial AMSociatiaiu. 



S9 



a&d eoclesiastioal, which they imported 
from the land of kings and bishopB, were 
thus jealouB of their rights in this regard, 
much more will the men of this day, 
whose ideas of freedom and the right of 
Belf-govemment are so much more fully 
deyeloped. 

IL Does it belong legitimately to asso- 
ciations to gi^e to theological students a 
license ? This is extensively done, but 
it is a usurpation. Associations have no 
right conferred by the churches to do 
this. ** license" is a legal term, and 
implies authority in those who give it: 
and a ^ licentiate " is one who has a legal 
right by yirtue of a license conferred. 
An association has the right to express 
an opinion of the qualifications of a 
young man to preach, if by him requested 
to do so ; and as an opinion it is entitled 
to due consideration by the churches. 
So has any minister, or any two or more 
ministers, the same right ; so has any lay- 
men, or any two or more laymen. And 
their opinion is entitled to all the weight 
which their characters can give. And 
toy pastor may, on his own responsibility, 
take into his pulpit any man that he 
thinks competent to edify his people. 
And any Church, without a pastor, may 
put into its pulpit any man, that, in its 
Qpinion, can discharge the duties of that 
plaoe.^ This was the early practice in 
l^ew England. 

We do not object to the practice, by 
associations, of examining young men 
who are working in the duties of the 
aacred office, and of expressing an opin- 
ion of their qualifications, so that it is 
midentood. But then it amounts to very 
little. What graduate of a theological 
Beminary was ever refused approbation? 
And a certificate or diploma from the 
seminary would answer the same pur- 
pose as a license. We object to the pre- 
Talent opinion, that a yoimg graduate of 
a seminary is irregular, if he preach 
without being first examined and ap- 



proved by an association. It implies that 
an association has an authoritative right 
to open to, or shut against, such young 
men the doors of the Christian pulpit. 
It has no such right. 

One of the "Proposals" of 1705 re- 
lates to this very point : " That the can- 
didates of the ministry imdergo a due 
trial by some one or other of the associ- 
ations, concerning their qualifications for 
the evangelical ministry." John Wise 
claims that the diplomas of graduates 
are ample authority to the churches to 
" try " them by putting them into their 
pulpits, and sneers at the idea of deny- 
ing to the churches this right. And so 
thought the churches of his day. 

Some time previous to 1653, the Gen- 
eral Court of Massachusetts had ordered 
that ministers should be approbated by 
a council or by the county court. The 
Church in Woburn remonstrate, and ask 
for a repeal of the order. They say, 
" If a Church has liberty of election and 
ordination, then it has the power of 
approbation also." Their petition was 
granted, and the order repealed.' Oli- 
ver Cromwell declared that to deny to 
churches the liberty to select their own 
religious teachers, and judge of their 
qualifications, was " to deny Christians 
their liberty, and assume the infallible 
chair."' 

III. Are General Associations, as an- 
nual State meetings of the representa- 
tives of District Ministerial Associations, 
legitimate or proper ? 

We would express an opinion on this 
point with profound deference. But we 
think General Associations, as now con- 
ducted, not in keeping with the genius 
of Congregationalism. 

They are not even in true correlation 
to their constituencies. They are not 
promotive of the ends contemplated in 
district associations. What are the ob- 
jects of such association ? 



* Mms. HU. Ck>l., serleA U\., 'vol. V.^^^. Vl. 
» Neal'8 HU. FiurltaiiB, U., U^ 



40 



T%e FtmcHam of Mmiiterial AuociaUcm. 



[Jah.9 



. 1. Sodal ClunBtiaii sympathy. With 
an experience peculiar, similar, intense, 
their sympathies are full and eztensiye ; 
their meetings are, socially and reli- 
giously, a " good tune." 

2. Mutual advice on all questions re- 
lating to their professional duties. 

8. Intellectual improvement, by the 
discussion of difficult subjects in ethics, 
theology, and exegesis, or by criticisms 
upon sermons. 

Now it is obvious that none of these 
objects are to be promoted by the Gen- 
eral Association, save the first, and this 
only in a general way. Each minister 
forms a superficial acquaintance with 
other ministers in the State. The object 
of these meetings is not so much to bene- 
fit the ministers as the churches. Hence 
the statistics of the churches are collected 
and published with the minutes ; as also 
an address to the churches. The anniver- 
saries of the various benevolent societies 
are held in connection, and addresses de- 
livered to the churches on their duties in 
relation to them ; sermons are preached ; 
and finally the sacrament of the Lord's 
Supper is administered. And when del- 
egates from other similar bodies address 
the meeting, they speak of themselves as 
representing the churches of their respec- 
tive States, and bring from them Chris- 
tian salutations, and tell us of their 
condition. 

That the time has not been when a 
ministerial meeting of this kind, as a 
nucleus around which such objects of 
interest might cluster, was not wise, we 
do not affirm. But in this day of intel- 
lectual and Christian culture, in such 
large numbers of laymen, we think there 
is " a more excellent way." The churches 
should themselves hold such meetings 
with reference to the same results, and 
by the same means, as those of ministe- 
rial origin in the past. It would benefit 
the churches to have upon themselves 
the responsibility of such a measure ; and 
they would gather a richer harvest of 
goodtrom atteudanee upon the meetings. 



Such meetings would be attended by 
greater numbers than at present ihwi * 
the churches; while the social advan- 
tages to ministers of general acquaint- 
ance and sympathy with each other 
would be secured as effectually as 
now. 

And, too, such meetings would be 
in closer harmony with the fundamen- 
tal principle of Congregationalism, that 
all power and authority vest in the 
churches. We know, indeed, that the 
constitutions of General Associations 
** wholly disclaim ecclesiastical power or 
authority over the churches." Still there 
is a mighty power in the opinions and 
formally expressed wishes and purposes 
of such a body, that is virtual legislation 
— that has in it the essence of authority, 
and compels conformity. Indeed some 
of the very language of the constitntion 
of the General Association of Massachu- 
setts originally was little less than that 
of authoritative utterance in behalf of 
the churches. It was declared that the 
Assembly's Shorter Catechism should 
** be considered as the basis of the union of 
the churches," — which could imply noth- 
ing less than that they spoke in the name 
of the churches. This phraseology was 
abandoned in 1810, but it showed some- 
thing of the animus of the organization. 
One of the district associations, in giving 
its opinion on the expediency of a State 
Association, expressed the desire to se- 
cure a ** uniform method of ecclesiastical 
gavemtnent and discipline." Other asso- 
ciations dissented, and gave as reasons, 
that tk- General Association would be 
** dangerous to the peace and liberty of 
Congregational churches," as it would 
probably attempt to enforce a uniform 
discipline ; and that it would ** increase 
the jealousy of the people against the 
body of the clergy." It was not till 
nearly forty years after the organization 
of the Greneral Associatioui that the 
Mendon Association united with it, and 
for the reason — in the language of Dr. 
Emmons, one of the members, and a 



1865.] 



Tie Fmctioiu of Ministerial Auociadotu, 



41 



thorough CongregationaliBt — that *' As- 
Bodataonism leads to Consodatioiiism ; 
CoDBoeiatioiiism leads to PresbTterian- 
imi; Presbyterianism leads to Episco- 
pacy ; Episcopacy leads to Roman Cathol- 
icism; and Roman Catholicism is an 
Vtimate fact." Dr. Emmons understood 
human nature, and was accustomed to 
lay that ^ every man has a pope in his 
belly," and he feared to address tempta- 
tion to that internal resident. 

Hie tendencies of which these men 
were aware deyeloped themselves in 
ipecific cases already referred to. 

Would not the application of these 
prineiplea and facts aid in solving the 
difficult question now before the churches 
•nd ministers of Massachusetts ? They 
have a General Association and a State 
Conference. The lay element in the con- 
ference refuses to unite the conference 
with the association, and we think wisely. 
But the two cannot be sustained. Neither 
nor both can, as it -now is, be of much 
aenrice to the ohurches or the ministers. 
Bat the wants of the churches require 
that the conference should be perpet- 
uated The spirit of the age requires 
it, and will have it. The inference then 
k, that the General Association has fin- 
iihed its course, and t^e time of its de- 
parture is at hand — if it would die **in 
God's own good time." Reqmescat in 
paee^ It has lived a glorious life; has 
■enred its day and generation, and its 
history wiU be written in letters of light. 

But we think its work is done, and a new 

» 

di^nsation will succeed — a dispensa- 
tion more in keeping with the demands of 
the day, and with the spirit and princi- 
ple of Congregationalism. 

New Hampshire, too, we think, would 
have done better by adopting a similar 
eoorae: The General Association has 
admitted a lay element, but not to the 
tttisfiMrtikm of the lay members of the 
Ghorches. The change is too limited, and 
is an attempt to amalgamate iieteroge- 
seona materials. The meetings are in 
^ett aa th^ naad to be, nunkterial meet- 



ings ; and the lay element has little more 
than a nominal place. The plan will not 
succeed, and a radical change will ulti- 
mately come. May the day be hastened. 

The spirit of Congregationalism would 
require that the General Association 
(better call it General Conference) of 
New Hampshire should be composed of 
delegates, ministerial and lay, from the 
several County Conferences. Through 
the conference the same statistics might 
come that now are given by th^ assod- 
tions. The responsibilities of the churches 
would be thus rendered greater, and the 
interest, in corresponding degree, in- 
creased. 

Maine is the model State, in respect 
to its religious organizations; with its 
Greneral and County Conferences both 
alike representing t^e churches with their 
pastors. In Maine, ministerial local asso- 
ciations claim to be only what they in fact 
are, private assemblies for the improve- 
ment of the members, and are not known 
in any public meetings. We commend 
this noble State to the imitation of our 
Congregational brethren in our new and 
growing States of the West Though 
the youngest of the New England States, 
she is in advance of them all. In her 
is falfiUed the scripture which saith, 
" The first shall be last, and the last 
first." 

John Wise addressed his reply to the 
** Proposals " of the Boston Association, 
to the churches, claiming that theirs was 
the responsibility of deciding the great 
question. We also ask of intelligent 
laymen to examine the subject of this 
article. '^This matter belongeth imto 
them." They should imderstand that 
many ministerial associations, which are 
simply private clubs, arrogate to them- 
selves judicial functions and ecclesiasti- 
cal authority. They claim the right, on 
charges of immorality or heresy, to ar- 
raign, try, condemn, expel, and advertise 
their members, and make entry of t^e 
same upon their recotda iot t\i^ Voionnar 
tion of future generatiouft. Airj C^^os^ 



42 



The Present* Work of the Churchee. 



[Jak., 



may obtain its first information to the 
prejudice of its pastor from the news- 
paper which infonns the public of the 
impeachment of his moral character and 
expulsion from his association. Will the 
churches tolerate the attendance of their 



pastor upon such anomalous clerical 
meetings ? 

The churches will do well, in imitation 
of the fathers of the early churches, to 
keep a watchful eye upon ministerial 
associations. 



• m%^ 



HINTS UPON THE WORK OF OUR CHURCHES, AS AFFECTED 
' BY THE PRESENT STATE OF THE COUNTRY. 



BT BEY. A. H. QUINT, NEW BEDFORD, MASS. 



I PROPOSE merely to touch upon this 
subject. 

A complete view of it would embrace, 
at least, the following points. First: 
How the present state of the coimtry 
affects the numerical, material, and spir- 
itual strength of our churches. Sec- 
ondly: What new duties the present 
state of the country imposes upon our 
churches. Thirdly : What new avenues 
of usefulness are open to our churches 
by the present state of the country. 
And, Fourthly: What new conditions 
are introduced in which the work of our 
churches is to be carried on. Space will 
allow scarcely more to the first three 
than the bare mention of them. 

1. K we stopped to consider the first 
point suggested, it would be seen that the 
inside strength of our churches is rather 
weakened at home by the demands of 
war. Questioning any church, we shall 
rarely find one so poor or so disloyal as 
not to have furnished some men for their 
country's service, nor so fortunate as 
not to have laid some one in a soldier's 
grave. Many of oiur best men have rec- 
ognized the claims of public duty, and 
are now in the field. A large part of 
them are still usefuL As chaplains, or 
helps to chaplains ; as faithful to Christ 
in their example; as active in public 
religious meetings; they are at work, 
and doing often more than they did at 
Jiome. Beading their Bibles in the 



lines, as at Chancellorsville ; at prayer 
meeting with their muskets in their 
hands, behind the breast-works, while 
the battle is raging in other parts of the 
field, as at Rescca ; lying with their dead 
faces upturned to God, but clasping 
God's word still in their stiffened hands, 
as at Cedar Mountain. While living, 
these men are very useful. But they are 
temporarily lost for Christian work at 
home, except in the general sense of the 
influence their patriotic and Christian 
zeal sends from the camp to the Church. 

These temporary, and, to a certain 
extent, permanent, losses are to many 
churches severe. " Over seventy men 
have gone from our congregation," says 
one. ** More than half of our working 
strength is in the war," says another, 
firom a smaller Church. " Every one of 
our active Christian men," says a pastor 
of a feeble Church, *^ has enlisted, and 
our prayer meetings are almost extinct." 
" In many of our churches," says a West- 
em brother, ** it is almost impossible to 
keep on, on account of the drain of our 
best men for the war." 

This is but temporary. And it is 
coimterbalanced to the denomination as 
a whole by the vast energy already in- 
fused into our churches, and the stronger 
and better Christians returning, and to 
return by and by. 

2. As to the second point, the new duties 
imposed upon our churches are obvious. 



1865.] 



I%$ Present Work of the Churchei. 



4S 



A few people would adhere to what they 
call ^ the preaching of Christ crucified," 
whereby they mean the ignoring of all 
practical religion. A few are mean 
or cowardly enough to hesitate about 
preaching unflinching loyalty as a Chris- 
tian virtue. A few try to forget that the 
new issues demand new adaptations of 
truth ; that it would be a poor engineer 
who should keep his guns pointing im- 
movably in an old direction, while the 
enemy were working in a new. We hare 
etiU some ministers and people who think 
Mobile is to be reduced by batteries 
thundering away on ]Manassas plain, 
because the enemy were there in 1861 ; 
tome who try to reduce Richmond with 
Chicago gongs ; some who are still guard- 
ing the enemy's straw-stacks, and send- 
ing back " Onesimus " day by day ; some, 
a little further on, who can favor the 
" abolishment " of slavery, but are yet 
afraid of the '* abolition " of slavery. 
But the dead flies are few now. Almost 
all of our ministers and churches recog- 
nize the Christian duty of advocating 
and practising loyalty and liberty. 

3. For work, we find new avenues in 
abundance. God has opened a multi- 
tude of ways, to which I can merely 
allude. In the pervice, the need of chap- 
laios, and the measureless work of the 
ChrisUan Conmiission ; the Christian la- 
borer to pray with the dying, and com- 
fort the wounded and sick ; the living to 
be won ; the books to be supplied ; the 
supplies to be sent to the Sanitary^Com- 
misaion's immense specialty. The hos- 
pitals to be established. In civil life, — 
a whole population, hitherto despised, 
ihowing their scarred and gashed backs, 
fitting up their maimed limbs, opening 
their unlettered minds ; and the various 
locietieB which work for them, fiy and 
by, a returning tide of men, — already 
eoming, in fact^ — to be met with helps, 
good influence, and steady love. 

There are also rising upon us new 
fields for special denominational eflbrts. 
Half of a whole oountrjr needs gospel 



churches and civilizing institutions. The 
barbarism of a slave land is to be met. 
Prominent points are to be occupied 
first, — and beyond these, just now, I 
believe no loyal Christian preacher would 
be safe — not a mile outside our picket 
line, even in States recovered. But from 
these central points the work is to 
spread. Our free spirit, and our elastic 
Church polity, indicate the fitness of our 
churches for occupying the ground. 
And, if I am not greatly mistaken, the 
openings are already under considera- 
tion.^ 

4. But the main thought of the present 
article refers to the question, ** What new 
conditions are introduced, in which the 
work of our churches is to be carried 
on? " The truths bearing upon this are 
by no means denominationaL 

Notwithstanding our country is racked 
by intestine war, notwithstanding the 
drain of men, notwithstanding the vast 
amounts of money demanded, the work of 
Christ must still go on. Ordinary Chris^ 
tain plans are unchanged. The Sabbath 
day must find no church-bell silent, no 
church-door closed. The week-day meet- 
ings must steadily carry up to God the 
burden of prayer and the oflering of 
praise. The sick must be visited; the 
sorrowful must be comforted ; the dead 
must be buried ; the wicked must be 
entreated. Our towns and neighbor- 
hoods need the gospel still. The desti- 
tute portions of our land are destitute 
as ever. Indeed, our present condition 
makes all these wants more apparent 
than ever. While across the seas rises 
the same smoke of darkness, and on the 
shore the few laborers stretch out their 
imploring hands for help. No wars can 
hide the fact that the world lieth in 
wickedness ; none can lessen the claims 
of the law of God ; none diminish the 
general and permanent duties of the 
Church of God. Compared with the 



1 1 do not dwell apon tkAt poVni tX\%ii|^!kk.\M^ 
eanse it needs an enUre irtlcie* 



44 



The Pretaa Work-q^ the ChttnA^. 



* 



eternal realities of spiritual life and 
death, the temporal lilb and death are of 
little moment. This hideous rebellion 
is but a fraction of the great rebellion 
against God, wherein enlistment loyally 
for the suppression of the part is not of 
itself enlistment to subdue the whole. 
The armies of the liying Grod ought to, 
but do not, embrace the armies of our 
brave, sturdy, noble soldiery. So it will 
not be right to do less for Christ, but 
more ; for the needs are greater, and the 
opportunities vaster ; and when the pres- 
ent scenes shall have ended in victory, 
Christ's work is still to go on, and the 
transient will vanish before the perma- 
nent. 

(1.) In carrying forward this work, 
we find an earnestness in the public 
mind far deeper than usual. 

The scenes and times through which 
we are passing have a tendency to 
destroy frivolity. 

Too great, too momentous, events 
have been occurring these three years 
past, and are yet to occur, not to create 
a depth of feeling in whatever way feel- 
ing is directed. We live years in a week. 
In three years we grow old. The sol- 
emn events of battle and death do not 
make us callous. They transform. They 
intensify life. Experiences like those of 
this war make life real and earnest. 
Scenes which start up before the eye in 
every field ; scenes of which one who 
has witnessed them will dream for many 
a night; the thunder of artillery; the 
charge ; the musketry ; the moaning 
wounded ; the ghastly dead ; they change 
life. The frequent self-sacrifice, the real 
nobility of soul, often displayed, the 
uncomplained-of hardship, the welcome 
danger ; they make men. 

Many remember such. Such as one 
who, reared in luxury, with never a care 
wealth could not gratify, left a listless 
and aimless life for the field; the once 
enervated and idle youth, who would 
march in his place, imtil at night his stock- 
lo^ were thick with blood ; because, as 
£e modeBtljraaid when aaked why, " I can- 



not ride when my men most go on foot ; " 
and who, leaving an ambulance to go 
into action, said, when surprise was ex- 
pressed, ^ I cannot stay back when my 
men go,'* and went to his death. Many 
similar cases are known, where young 
men have developed into true manhood 
in this hard discipline of war. Men who 
watched their fiag so closely, that, when 
a bullet cut the cord, they caught the 
falling tassel before it could reach the 
ground, are earnest men. Men who 
catch the flag from the hand of the dying, 
to be the centre of deadly marksmen, 
are earnest men. Such men are mingling 
with community again. Such men in- 
spire the people before they mingle with 
them again. And such as are out of that 
direct inspiration are still influenced by 
the deeper sentiment of these pregnant 
days. 

No one would presume that frivolity is • 
ended ; but only that community, as such, 
is less frivolous. The new wealth, made 
out of a nation's miseries, will still vaunt 
itself; the politician will still quarrel for 
office over the ruins of his country. 
Gayety and festivity will not end. The 
laugh, the dance, and the revel, will still 
go on, and they would go on even by the 
brink of an open hell. But still, none 
can fail to see that a deeper earnestness 
pervades the national life. 

Now that this is not a spiritual earnest- 
ness, is too true. But it is not opposed to 
it. It need not be brought in conflict with 
it. It is an earnest habit of thought ; a 
serious way of meditaling. As such, it is 
a great step gained ; but not as spiritual 
improvement — not as fitting for spiritual 
improvement. It offers new opportuni- 
ties for the gospel. It is an earnestness 
groping about for something. It makes 
men and women more thoughtful, more 
calm, more determined. Transform it 
by grace, and it makes true and noble 
Christians. Leave it alone, and it only 
strengthens the power of worldliness. 
But the Church finds the world with 
mind, will, and heart aroused. 

(2.) Ano\]h^eTCOiidil\oii,'s^\a(^'v^^Qi\iV\ 



1866.] 



T%e Present Work of the Churches. 



45 



fbd, is a peculiar readiness to go back 
to principles. To this has the course of 
erents necessarily led the public mind* 
NeTer before hare there been such in- 
Testigations, so general or so thorough. 
When the war began, there was a kind 
of instinctiYe rushing to the support of 
gOYemment; an indignant instinct of 
insulted loyalty. But this could not last. 
Delays as to success made many cold 
ind timid. Then men began to argue. 
First principles were sought. A dispo- 
sition to see what was right could not 
be mistaken. A careful observer will 
notice how much has been done, e. g., to 
get rid of the fallacies as to government. 
The foolish and lying idea, that govem- 
ment is a mere matter of compact, has 
ahnofit disappeared ; and government is 
seen to be an ordinance of God. The 
great, the wonderful change, as to belief 
in liberty, illustrates this reference to 
principles still better. Discussions as to 
ilavery go .down to principles ; what is 
right and what is wrong, these are the 
basis of many a newspaper article — the 
theme of many a discussion. The recent 
political strife went back to principles. 
No (me, who addressed the public in that 
campaign, could fJEul to see the yearning 
fiirUiith. Eyes are opened. Expediency 
fades out of sight. The old bonds which 
hampered, honestly, many a minister 
as to this wrong, are broken. The silly 
men, who used to go out of churches, in 
some sermon times, cease to make them- 
aelves ridiculous and boorish. Uniting 
politics and religion is now complained 
of only by those whose politics cannot 
nnite with religion. People are moved 
far more by the argument of right than 
that of political or economical expe- 
diency. 

l^ow it ia a great thing for religion 
when it can find minds disposed to exam- 
ine principles. It does not, any more 
than it ever did, preclude the existence 
of that carnal mind which is enmity 
against CkxL But when the gospel can 
find minds dupceed to exiunine or at 



least to listen to the proof of the right- 
ness of its doctrines, it is a condition we 
have all prayed for and longed for. 
When the cry ** Come now, and let us 
reason together," is favorably answered, 
we have abundant cause to hope that the 
presentation of Bible truth will have 
great results. 

(3.) Another condition under which 
our work is to be carried on is the 
softened and chastened feeling of large 
portions of the conmiunity. 

Few families are not directly interested 
in this war. A husband, or father, or 
son, or brother, is before Petersburg, or 
with Sherman, or in the Valley, or on 
shipboard. Families at home wait trem- 
blingly for tidings day by day. Every 
skirmish, even, is watched by millions. 
And he, how he reads the letter until it 
is worn out I How he keeps in his inner 
pocket the few pictures ! Get his confi- 
dence, and he draws them forth and 
shows you. Here is a timid-faced woman, 
and here a chubby child. How proud he 
is of thein I 

That woman, she is praying for him 
every day. That child, it has learned to 
lisp its father's name ; and it says every 
night, kneeling, " God bless papa." 

Around how many firesides do they 
think of the soldier, and read his last 
letter I At how many family altars do 
they commit him to God I How many a 
neighbor asks for the news from him ! 
How many a sister or daughter is knit- 
ting for him ! 

These ties, these holy ties, they soften 
the heart. These hearts, they want to 
roll off their burdens of care ; not to for- 
get, but to have help. They long for 
sympathy. They shake off their anxiety ; 
they want friends to talk with. What 
an opening for Christ I What opportuni- 
ties for the gospel ! Christ is the friend 
they need. Christ is to be shown to 
them. 

By and by, there is sorrow. Woful 
tidings come to the EoVdief^Yvom^. "YVi^t^ 
is a brief line in tihe newftp«>^x^«sv\ \^» 



46 



The Present Work of the Churches. 



[Jax., 



tells the story. Killed! A letter, by 
and by, tells how. It was bravely done. 
He died for his country. He is only one, 
" You have seen many die," wrote a sad 
widow to n!e lately, " and it is only one 
to yoUf but it is off to me !** She is, with 
her unconscious children, a lone woman 
now. 
It is a gray-haired woman. Her son 

# 

falls. He died soldierly. And she writes 
to me : ** He was the only son of his 
mother, and she is a widow." She is 
alone now, but for Christ. 

Here is a letter from a father. He 
loved his country ; he loves it still, but 
it has cost him dear. How manfully he 
bears it. Yet his stricken heart must 
speak. This he says : ** I am glad he 
died like a brave man. He was always 
true, and I feel he was prepared. But 
O my son, the Benjamin of my house I " ' 

Now in such houses, and in such homes, 
and in such hearts, what a time and scene 
for the gospel of consolation ! And the 
country is full of just such homes. Fam- 
ilies are broken. The widow and the 
orphan wait for sympathy and care. 
Brothers and sisters are chastened. 
Never was there a time when hearts 
were so subdued and tender. The 
Church must recognize the seed-time. 

(4.) Another condition of public inter- 
est is the new light thrown upon revealed 
truth by the analogies of this war. 

These can be touched upon only. 

The very first idea the mind makes 
prominent is that of rebellion. The reb- 
els are guilty. Rebellion is wrong. This 
idea has taken so deep a hold of the pub- 
lic mind that it cannot be extirpated. 
Bat all sin is rebellion. 

The evils of rebellion are seen to be ter- 
rible. All the woes caused by this con- 
test, all the empty homes, every widow- 
hood, every orphanage, they are felt to 

* Three years of terrice In the field, with 

a brftTe and noble regiment, hare aecomn- 

lated, of course, a great number of sach letters, 

Ihfja wbJcb the mbove are taJcen almost at ran- 

dom. Mmdx of tbem Mre raj fneSoQM, 



be caused by a wicked rebellion. But 
the woes of this world are the fruitfl of 
man's rebellion. 

When these points are pressed home 
upon the public heart, the truth has a 
concrete illustration too strong to be 
trifled with. 

Because both come from the obligation 
of law. The effort we are making is to 
sustain the authority of law. The sac- 
rifices, the losses, are cheerfully borne, not 
for revenge, but to maintain law ; because 
law is obligatory. So is God's law. 

Punifhment is felt to be right and need- 
ful. Sickly ideas of sympathy with crim- 
inals have become healthy faith in just 
though merciful severity. That the reb- 
els should feel the penalty of their wick- 
edness, every patriot believes. But many 
are thus led to recognize that the viola- 
tion of God's law, on the same principle, 
demands punishment. 

Nor is forgiveness safe without safe- 
guards. A universal or free amnesty 
would be the death of government. 
Doubtless all see this. But in the divine 
offer to sinners, there is the same need. 
** Would you," said one to a friend who 
insisted that God pardoned sinners with- 
out any atonement or safeguard, " would 
you think it well to pardon Davis and 
his rebellious crew on mere submission ; 
put him again in the Senate, Floyd 
(were he living) again in the Cabinet, 
Lee again in the army ? " " No ; I would 
not," was frankly answered, with an 
instant perception of the force of the 
analogy. 

The service of Jesus, the great Captain 
of salvation, finds its ready illustration 
and force in army life. In enlistment, 
heartily and actually, for the country or 
Christ; in clothing, whether the coun- 
try's or Christ's; in unswerving and 
unhesitating obedience, whether to a gen- 
eral or to Christ ; in self-sacrifice for the 
cause or for Christ ; in failures and suc- 
cesses, in the country's work or Christ's; 
in the love to the banner, whether the 
flag, or ihe crosa of CVmBt\ m final con- 



1865.] Propoied Naticmal CauncU of Congregational Churches. 47 



qoering orer rebel claims to loyal domain 
or what should be Christ's ; in the wel- 
come home in glory, by the country or 
bj Christ. These anidogies, which go 
home to many a heart, are capable of 
indefinite ezi>ansion and often felt ; need 
only to be interpreted to the heart that 
possesses them unformed. The war and 
its principles are fiill of meaning for the 
▼ar against sin. 

The Church, then, will be false to its 
trast if it fails to recognize the oppor- 
timitiM before it. No such have been 
giren Uiis generation. No such over- 
tornings have offered the occasion for a 



new crystallizing of society on Christian 
principles. No such territory has been 
before thrown open as now lies ready; 
not for some ridiculous ** Southern Aid 
Society ** which omits the very truth in 
which the Squth needs ** Aid f but for a 
pure gospel To avail themselves of 
these times, the ministers and churches 
must keep themselves in sympathy with * 
the great national work, the truth devel- 
oped, the hearts touched ; and above all, 
keep themselves in such sympathy with 
Jesus, that the work of redemption 
shall go on gloriously until His kingdom 
come. 



M^ 



PROPOSED NATIONAL COUNCIL OF CONGREGATIONAL 

CHURCHES. 



The following are the Minutes of the Con- 
ftraee of State Committees, recently held in 
the dty of New York, to take into conside- 
ntion the matter of a National Congrega- 
tkmtl Cbnvention. 

▲ COVVBBBNCS OW THB STATB 
C0MMITTBB8, 

appointed with reference to a National Con- 
gregational Convention, called by the Tms- 
teei of the American Congregational Union, 
wifheld at the Broadway Tabernacle charch, 
in the city of New York, on Wednesday, 
Nov. 16th, 1864. 

Ber. Joseph P. Thompson, D. D., of the 
Gommittee of the American Congregational 
UoioD, called the conference to order, and 
made statements in regard to the origin of 
tbe meeting. 

THB BOLL. 

The roll of members was made ont as 
foQows: 

Uaimm — BcT. G«orfe E. Adams, D. D., Bmnt. 
vfek; l^er. Alfred £. Ires, Caattne; Dea. Simon 
Fligc, HallowelL 

Hew Hampshibb— Ber. Nathaniel Beaton, 
B. T>^ Concord; Ber. Heniy Parker, Concord; 
Ker. Willfua T. flavago, I^aokUn. 

Teksiost ^ J. Q. Stimson, Eaq., Waterbnrj. 

■AssACHUidrrTS — Ber. Alonso H. Quint, New 
Betfnrd; Ber. Smenon JMris, D. D., WestBeld; 
Km; iMStf JP. iMigwerti^g C laJw ; Ber JaahuM 



W. Wellman, Newton; Rev. Nathaniel H. Eg- 
gleston, Stockbrldge. 

Rhode Island — Rev. Constantine Blodgett, 
D. D., Pawtuckct; Rev. Alexander H. CJapp, 
Providence. 

Connecticut— Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D., 
New Haven; Rev. William T. Eu«ti«, Jr., New 
Haven; Rev. Joel Hawes, D. D., Hartford; Ber. 
John P. Gulliver, Norwich. 

New York — Rev. Ray Palmer, D. D., Albany ; 
Rev. William I. Budington, D. D., Brooklyn; 
Rev. Joseph P. Thompaon, D. D., New York; 
Rev. Jeremiah Butler, Faiipon; Rev. L. Smith 
Hobart, Syracuse. 

New Jersey— Rev. William B. Brown, New- 
ark. 

Ohio— Rev. Israel W. Andrews, D. D., Mari- 
etta; Rev. James A. Thome, Cleveland; Doug- 
las Putnam, Esq., Harmar. 

Michigan — Rev. Philo R. Hurd, Romeo; 
Rev. Sereno W. Streeter, Union City; Rev. Jamea 
S. Hoyt, Poi;! Huron. 

Illinois— Julian M. Sturtevant, D. D., Jack- 
sonville ; Rev. Flavel Basoom, Princeton ; Charles 
Q. Hammond, Esq., Chicago. 

Wisconsin- Rev. W. DeLoss Love, Milwaa- 
kie; Dea. Edward M. Danforth, Ooonomowoo; 
George E. Sickles, Esq., Waukesha. 

Missouri- J. B. Turner, Esq., St. Louis. 

Minnesota— Rev. William R. Stevens, Roch- 
ester. 

PENt^STLYANiA- Rev. Burdett Hart, Phila- 
delphia; Rev. Edward Hawes, Philadelphia. 

Honorary Members, 

Bev. Milton Badger, D. D., 'K«tr ToxV, 'BLBf • ^ 



48 Proposed NcOiondl Council of CongregaUonal Churches. [Jan., 



DftTid B. Coe, D. D., New York; Ber. Duiiel F. 
Noyefl, New York; Rev. Theron Baldwin, D. D., 
New York; Rev. AbBalom Peters, D. D., New 
York; Dea. William G. Lambert, New York; 
William Allen, Esq., New York; Seth B. Hunt, 
Esq., New York; Rev. William Clift, New York; 
Rev. Henry G. Ludlow, Oswego, N. Y.; Rev. 
Miehael Strieby, Newark, N. J.; Rev. George 
Whipple, Newark, N. J.; Rev. Increase N. Tar- 
box, Boston, Mass.; Rev. Rufus Anderson, D. 
D., Boston, Mass. 

OHGANIZATION. 

Rev. Isaac P. Langworthy, Rev. L. Smith 
Hobart, and Rev. Jalian M. Sturtevant, D. 
D., were appointed a committee to nominate 
the permanent officers of the conference. 

This committee reported Rev. Leonard 
Bacon, D. D., for moderator*, Charles G. 
Hammond, Esq., for assistant moderator; 
Rev. Fhilo R. Hurd, for scribe; and Rev. 
Nathaniel H. Eggleston, for assistant scribe. 
The report was accepted and adopted. The 
conference was opened with prayer by Rev. 
Joel Hawes, D. D. 

Rev. George E. Adams, D. D., Rev. John 
P. Gulliver, Rev. Flavel Bascom, Rev. Jo- 
seph P. Thompson, D. D., and Rev. Jalian 
M. Startevant, D. D., were appointed a 
business committee. 

The following resolution was adopted : 

Hesolvfdf That since this body is composed of 
committees appointed for fVee consultation in 
relation to the matters referred to them, we deem 
it important that there should be a distinct under- 
standing, that their business is of a private nature, 
and that it would be considered wholly improper 
that any report of its proceedings should be made 
public, except by the direction of the body itself. 

Rev. Ray Palmer, D. D., Rev Isaac P. 
Langworthy, and Rev. Nathaniel H Eggles- 
ton, were appointed a committee on creden- 
tials and invitations. This committee report- 
ed the following resolutions, which were 
adopted : 

Reaoltftd^ 1, That this body is understood to be 
composed of the committees regularly appointed 
by the General Associations and Conferences of 
the several States and Territories, with such 
other persons as, by a liberal construction, may 
be regarded as representing the churches in the 
States or Territories Arom which they came. 

jReiolvedy 2, That the Secretaries of the Ameri- 
can Home Missionary Society, of the American 
Missionary AssodatioB, of the Education Sodety, 
and of the Sodety for the Promotion of Collegiate 
and Theological Education at the West, be Invited 
toMltmnd deJJberate with this conjference. 



Rev. Absalom Peters, D. D., Ber. William 
Clift, Dea. William G. Lambert, and William 
Allen, Esq., being present, were invited to sit 
as honorary membg*s ; and the same invita- 
tion was afterward extended to Rev. Henry 
G. Ludlow, Rev. Rufus Anderson, D^D., and 
Seth B. Hunt, Esq. 

The business committee reported a docket 
of subjects proposed for the consideration of 
the conference. 

THE HOLDING OP ▲ CONVBNTIOW — ITS 
BASIS, CALL, AND BU8UIB8S. 

The question, Shall there be a National 
Congregational Convention? was unani- 
mously answered in the affirmative. 

In regard to the mode of constituting the 
convention, the following resolution was 
adopted : 

Besolvedf That the convention be based upon 
a representation of Congregational churches bav- 
Ing a recognized fellowship in doctrine and order; 
and that a committee be appointed to prepare and 
report the terms of such representation. 

Rev. Alonzo H. Quint, Rev. Isaac P. Lang- 
worthy, and Rev. Julian M. Stnrtevant, D. 
D., were appointed that committee ; to which 
Rev. John P. Gulliver was afterwards added. 
The question of the time and place of hold- 
ing the convention was also referred to this 
committee. 

Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D., Rev. Julian 
M. Sturtevant, D. I)., and Rev. Alfred £. 
Ives, were appointed a committee to prepare 
a call for the convention. 

The moderator, Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. 
D., Rev. Julian M. Sturtevant, D. D., Rev. 
William I. Budington, D. D., Rev. Joseph 
P. Thompson, D. D., and Rev. Alonzo H. 
Quint, were appointed a committee to nomi- 
nate suitable persons to present to the 
National Convention, when it shall assemble, 
the topics which may be suggested by this 
conference, for it^ consideration. 

The conference adjourned, to meet on 
Thursday morning, at 9^ o'clock. 

Thurisday Morning. 

The conference met, according to adjourn- 
ment The meeting was opened with prayer 
by Rev. Constantine Blodgett, D. D. 

The minutes of the previous meeting were 
read and approved. 



1865.] Propoied Naiional Council of Congregational Churches. 49 



TOPICS. 

Th« conference entered npon an inqoirj 
idadre to the topics which it should recom- 
mend for the consideration of the National 
CoDTention ; and it was voted, tliat the call 
for the c^rention suggests the following sub- 
jectSj to wit : 

1. The work ofevangelization,inthe West 
and South, and in foreign lands. 

2. Church building. 

3. Education for the ministry — in colleges, 
theological seminaries, or otherwise ; and 
ministerial support. 

4. Local and parochial erangelization. 

5. The expediency of issuing a statement 
of Congregational church polity. 

6. The expediency of setting forth a 
declaration of the Christian Faith, as held in 
common by the Congregational churches. 

7. The classification of benevolent oi^an-e 
ixations to be recommended to the patronage 
of the churches. 

TSXM8 or SEPBB8ENTATION. — TIME AND 
PLACE OF MEETING. 

The committee on the terms of represen- 
tation in the convention, and on the time and 
pfaioe of its meeting, made the following 
report, which was accepted and adopted : 

« 

Whereas, the Congregational churches rccog> 
niietwo, and only two, fandamental principles of 
Chardi polity, viz. (1). That the local church is 
tbe only organized and authoritative ecclesiasti- 
cal bodj eetabli^hed hj Christ and his apostles, 
eomplete In itself for all Church purposes, and 
with an authority which cannot be delegated; 
tad (2), That all churches hold relations of fellow- 
iliip one with another, under which it is one of 
tMr duties and privileges to me^ for counsel in 
ooea of general moment ; therefore, 

Btiotvedy 1, That the National Council now 
pnposcd ia wholly destitute of any power or 
aitbority whatever over individuals, churches, or 
otker organiaations ; and (2), That the churches 
vc to meet in the proposed council, to consider 
tke present exigencies and opportunities of the 
tiagdom of Christ. 

JSeanlretf, 2, That the National Council of Con- 
Kregational Chnrdies, now to be called, he selected 
^the drarches ; assembled for convenience as to 
aaabers, in locml conferences, and be made up of 
pastors and delegates of churches, according to 
the following ratio of representation— that the 
cinrches rq>resented in each district, conference, 
or asaodation of eburehes, select in conference 
«M pastor and one delegate, or two delegates, for 
SMli ten elnirehca, and fbr any remaining flractlon 
ptstcr thaJi one-lialf of that number; each con- 



ference or association of churches being allowed 
at least one pastor and one delegate. 

Resolved^ 3, That in localities where no such 
bodies exist, representing churches, the commit- 
tees constituting this conference be requested to 
secure a representation of the churches within 
such districts, on the above basis. 

Jietolvedj 4, That the committee fh>m each State 
be authorized and requested to issue, at an early 
time, prior \o the meeting of conferences, circu- 
lar letters, embodying tlie call for the council, 
and pointing out in what manner the delegates 
arc to be selected in each State or Territory, in 
accordance with the above basis of representa- 
tion, to bo forwarded to each church for action, as 
well as to the several conferences ; and that they 
use their best endeavors to secure a complete rep- 
resentation. 

Jieiolvedf 5, That the Council meet in the city 
of Boston, Mass., or in such other place as the 
committee of arrangements may designate, on 
the second Wednesday of June, 18G6. 

The following resolutions were adopted: 

SPECIAL service FOR DEVOTION. 

lieaolvedy That it bo recommended to the 
National Council of Congregational Churches, 
when assembled, to appoint, early in Its session, 
a special service of devotion, for the acknowledg- 
ment of the marvellous and themcrclAil dealings 
of Almighty God with the nation, in connection 
with the war, and for supplicating a gVacious dis- 
pensation of the Spirit of Ciod upon the land, that 
our restored national unity may be consecrated 
in righteousness, and in the peace and joy of the 
Holy Ghost. 

COLLECTION FOR EXPENSES. 

Resolved^ That we recommend to all our 
churches to take up a collection, on or near the 
second Sabbath in May, before the meeting of the 
proposed Council, to assist in defVaying the 
travelling expenses of ministers coming fh>m 
a considerable distance who may need such 
aid, and also to defVay the incidantal expenses 
of the Council itself; the avails of these coUcc^ 
tions to be distributed by a committee of the 
proposed Council ; and any surplus that may re- 
main, to be placed in the hands of the Congrega- 
tional Union, in aid of church-building. 

COMMITTEES ON TOPICS. 

The following persons were appointed com- 
mittees to present to tbe Council the subjects 
suggested for its consideration : 

On Evangelization in the West and South, 

W. Currier, Esq., St. Louis, Mo.; Rev. Julian 
M. Sturtevant, D. D., Jacksonville, 111.; Rev. 
Reuben Gaylord, Omaha, Neb. Ter. ; Rev. Thomas* 
E. Bliss, Memphis, Tenn.; Rev. Flavel Basoom, 
Princeton, 111. 



TOL, YH, 



H 



50 Propoted National dmndl of dmgregational Chwrcket. [Jas., 



Parochial ErangeUziMon, 

Ber. DalHel F. Noyes, New York; Rer. Henry 
M. Dexter, Boston, Masf. 

EdaeatUmfor Oke Jiimi 



Ber. Bay Palmer, D. D., Albduiy, X. T.; Ber. 
John P, Gallirer, Norwich, Conn.; Ber. F. W. 
Fisk, Chicago, 111. 

Minislerial Support, 

Ber. George Shepard, D. D,, BangM', He.; 
Charles G. Hammond, Esq., Chicago, 111. ; Gov. 
Wm. A. Backingham, Norwich, Conn.; Samuel 
Holmes, Esq., New York ; Donglas Putnam, Esq., 
Marietta, Ohio. 

Statement of Church Polity, 

Ber. Leonard Bacon, D. D., New Haven, Conn. ; 
Bey. Alonzo H. Quint, New Bedford, Mass. ; Ber. 
Henry M. Storrs, D. D., Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Declaration of Christian Faith, 

Ber. Joseph P. Thompson, D. D., New York ; 
Ber. George P. Fisher, Yale College; Bcv. E*. A. 
Lawrence, East Windsor Hill. 

Systematizing Benevolent Contributions, 

Ber. Israel W. Andrews, D. D., Marietta, Ohio. ; 
Ber. Bay Palmer, D. D., Albany, N. Y.; Ber. 
Henry E. Parker, Concord, N. H.; William G. 
Lambert, Esq., New York. 

The following persons were appointed a 

committee of arrangements for the meeting 

of the Conncil : 

Bcv. Andrew L. Stone, D. D., Boston; Bcv. 
Edw. N. Kirk, I). D., Boston ; Uev. George W. 
Blagdcn, D. D., Boston ; Bev. Henry M. Dexter, 
Boston; Bev. Ellhu P. Blarvin, Medford; Bev. 
BnfUs Anderson, D. D., Boxbury; Bov Isaac P. 
Langworthy, Chelsea ; Bev. Joshua W. Wellman, 
Newton; Charles Stoddard, Esq., Boston; Julius 
A. Palmer, Esq., Boston ; Edward S. Tobey, Esq., 
Boston; J. Kussell Bradford, Esq., Boxbury; 
Henry Hill, Esq., Framingham. 

POBLICATION OF THB CALL. 

Her. Daniel P. Noycs, Samuel Holmes, 
Esq., A. S. Barnes, Esq., and William Allen, 
Esq., were appointed a committee to print 
the call, and to supply the State committees 
with copies for distribution, and to secnre a 
representation of the churches in those States 
and Territories which are not represented by 
committees in this body. 

REPORT ON THB CALL. 

The*oommittee on the call for the Conncil 
made m.repoi;^, which was accepted and 



adopted for sobstance, and was recommitted 
for completion. 

PRKACHSR. 

Ber. Joseph P. Thompson, D. D., Rey. 
John P. GuUirer, Ber. Alonzo H. Quint, 
and Rev. Flarel Bascom, were appointed a 
committee to nominate a preacher to open 
the Conncil with a sermon. This committee 
reported the name of Bey. Julian M. Sturte- 
rant, D. D., of Jacksonville, HI., as principal, 
and Bev. Trnmaii M. Post, D. D., of Sl 
Lonis, Mo., as alternate. The report was 
accepted and adopted. 

FCBLI CATION OF DOINGB. 

The following resolntion was passed : 

JResohredj That the proceedings of this conflsr 
ence be published in snch newspapers as may 
desire to publish them, and in the CongregaUonal 
* Quarterly ; and that the publishers of the Quar- 
terly be requested to print one thousand eopies 
extra, for the use of the Coundl. Also, that all 
the restrictions heretofore imposed upon the 
publication of the proceedings of this oonlierenoe 
be removed. 

TREASURER. ' 

Henry Hill, Esq., of Framingham, Mass., 
was appointed the treasurer of the contin- 
gent fund to be raised for the expenses of 
the delegates and of the Council. 

THANKS. 

The following resolution of thanks was 
unanimously adopted: 

Resolved^ Tliat the heartfelt thanks of this oon> 
ference are tendered to Rev. Joseph P. Thomp- 
son, D. D., William G. Lambert, Esq., and 
William Allen /Esq., and to the members of the 
Broadway Tabernacle Society, for their wise 
arrangements and generous and ample provision 
for the accommodation and comfort of this bodj 
during its deliberations. 

ADJOURNMEXT. 

The conference adjourned. Concluded 
with prayer by Rev. Bay Palmer, D. D., 
and the benediction by the moderator. 

Leoxard Bacon, Moderator, 
Chas. G. Hammond, Assist. Moderator, 
PniLO R. HuRD, Scribe. 
Nath'l. H. Eooleston, Assistant Scribe, 



1865.] 



Congregational Necrology i 



51 



€tsn%xt%ixiitsnix\ fj^trrologs. 



Rer. CHAI^LES BRICKETT HAD- 
DOCK, D. D^ died snddenlj at Lebanon, 
N. H^ Janoarj 15, 1861, aged eixty-fonr 
jean, tix months, and twenty-fire dayn. He 
had been apiMurently in his nsnal health dar- 
ing the day, bat in the evening complained 
of pain in the region of the stomach, and 
retired early. Abont eleven o'clock his wife 
discoyered that he was dead. 

Dr. Haddock was bom in Salisbury, N. H., 
Jaae 20, 1 796. His father was William Had- 
dock ; descended, according to family tradi* 
tk>n, from Sir Richard Haddock, an admiral 
in the British nary, and a member of Parlia- 
ment in 1678 and 1685. His mother was 
Abigail Webster, a sister of Daniel Webster. 
It was his good fortane, daring his studies 
preparatory for college, to hare as his tcach- 
en several persons destined to anusual emi- 
nence, among whom were Richard Fletcher, 
ifterwards Judge of the Supreme Court of 
Massadiosetts, Rev. Edward L. Parker of 
Londonderry, and Nathaniel H. Carter, the 
poet 

He entered Dartmouth College in 1812. 
His dass was small, but remarkable for the 
many distinguished scholars whom it pro- 
duced. Among his classmates were the late 
George A. Simmons, a distinguished lawyer 
and metaphysician, Rev. Absalom Peters, 
D. D., Rer. John Wheeler, D. D., late Pres- 
ident of the University of Vermont, and 
Rev. Joseph Torrey, D. D., the translator of 
Neander. During his whole college course 
he maintained the first ranJE as a scholar, and 
in 1816 was graduated with the highest hon- 
ors. He then spent two years in Andover 
Theological Seminary, and, after a year of 
tmvel for his health, was appointed Professor 
of Rhetoric in his Alma Mater. From that 
rime a marked change was perceptible in the 
literary spirit of the instruction given in that 
institution. His department soon became 
the most attractive in the college ; and some 
of the most distinguished orators in our 
country took their early lessons in eloquence 
iifom him. 
He retained the chair of Rhetoric till August, 
1838, when he was appointed to that of Intel- 
lectoal Philosophy and Political Economy, 



which he held till 1854, when his absence 
from the country on diplomatic business 
rendered the appointment of a successor ne- 
cessary. During his connection with Dart- 
mouth College, he was invited to the profes* 
sorship of rhetoric in Hamilton College, to a 
professorship in Auburn Theological Semi- 
nary, to the presidency of the same Seminary, 
to the presidency of Hamilton College, and 
to the presidency of Bo wdoin College. From 
Bowdoin College he received the degree of 
D. D. in 1843. 

His literary reputation with posterity will 
rest mainly upon a volume of " Addresses 
and Miscellaneous Writings," published in 
1846. They are characterized by exuberant 
learning, a faultless use of language, and a 
style so pure and correct as to defy criticism. 
But the volume contains only a small part of 
his writings that are worthy "of preservation. 
Few men have discussed a greater variety of 
subjects, or discussed them better, than he. 
In the dedication to his " Addresses," he says, 
"It is now five and twenty years since I 
adopted the resolution never to refuse to 
attempt anything consistent with my profes- 
sional duties, in the cause of learning or 
religion, which I might be invited to do." 
To the spirit of this resolution he faithfully 
adhered. His essays on the proper standard 
of education for the pulpit, addresses on the 
utility of certain proposed railroads, lectures 
before lycenms and literary societies, letters 
while commissioner of common schools, writ- 
ings on gardening and agriculture, contribu- 
tions to periodicals, and speeches on politics, 
lectures on classical learning, rhetoric, and 
belles-lettres, bear witness to a mind of un- 
osoal fertility and as unusual activity. He 
was also, for many years, a preacher of the 
gospel to vacant churches in the vicinity of 
Hanover ; and for the last two or three years 
before his death, he was stated supply of the 
Congregational Church in Quechee, Vt. 

He held several public offices, and would 
doubtless have held other and higher offices, 
had not his political principles been adverse 
to those which have been dominant in New 
Hampshire. For four successive years he 
was a member of the New Hampshire Legis 



6i 



Congregational Necrology. 



[Jak., 



latute, and in that capacity was actire in 
establishing the present common-school sys- 
tem of that State. He was the first commis- 
sioner of common schools under that system, 
originated the coarse of a,ction which has 
since been pursued in the office, and published 
a series of. letters to teachers and pupils of 
common schools which were very extensively 
republished. In 1850, he was appointed, by 
President Fillmore, Chargi d* Affaires to Lis- 
bon; which office he held for some years, 
and until a change in the national adminis- 
tration supplanted him by a person of oppo- 
site politics. At the time of his death he 
was in nomination for Congress by the party 
which supported Bell and Everett. 

— — p. H. w. 

HENRY HAYES, M. D., of Derry, N. 
H., died at Memphis, Tenn., Sept 4, 1864. 

Dr. Hayes was bom in the south of Scot- 
land, June 17, 1805. He was early made 
a subject of renewing grace, and united with 
the Congregational Church in Bamf, Scot- 
land. Ho grad'uated at the medical school 
connected with Dartmouth College, and 
practised medicine first in Canada, after- 
wards in Vermont and New Hampshire. He 
removed to Derry several years since, for the 
purpose of educating his family. At the 
breaking-out of the Great Rebellion he felt 
a most intense interest in the cause of our 
country, and strongly desired to bear some 
humble part in the work for the Union and 
for man. A year ago an opening was made 
for him in a United-States Hospital near 
Memphis, which he eagerly embraced, acting 
at the same time as he was able for the Chris- 
tian Commission. After several months of 
active service, he was attacked by the chronic 
diarrhoea, which greatly reduced his strength. 
Still, he persisted in his labors for the body 
and the soul, till the latter part of the sum- 
mer, when he became convinced that a spee- 
dy return to the North alone could save his 
life. Just as he was prepared to start, he 
was attacked by a congestive fever, and in a 
few days fell asleep in Jesus. He died sur- 
rounded by new and true friends, who bore 
him to a patriot's grave with every demon- 
stration of respect and afifection. 

A funeral sermon was preached by his 
pastor in the First Church in Derry, where 
be was an officer. 

Dr, Hajret wbb a genmne Scotcbman. He 



had the large intelligence, the keen wit, the 
out-spoken independence, the intense love of 
freedom, of his better countrymen. He loved 
the African race tenderly and to the end. No 
one could be truer than he to the national 
cause. Our friend was a beloved physician. 
The ministry was his first choice. Providen- 
tially turned from that, he chose the medical 
profession. For this he was eminently fitted. 
He possessed a sound, acute judgment, was 
a thorough student, a careful observer, and 
tender in spirit as woman herself. He was 
most prized in his profession by those who 
knew him best. The lai^^e circle of his 
friends deeply mourn his death. As a Chris- 
tian, Dr. Hayes was uncommonly efficient. 
From the opening of his Christian life till 
his death he was active in his Master*s ser- 
vice. He rejoiced to give a loved daughter 
(Mrs. W. W. Chapin, of India) to the cause 
'of missions. When his accomplished wife 
was taken from him, more than a year since, 
he honored God as a Christian mourner. 
He was the right arm of his pastor. He 
loved the house of God, and was rarely 
absent from his place as a worshipper. He 
loved the meeting for prayer, to whose inter- 
est be greatly contributed. He was from his 
youth a sweet singer in Israel, and he loved 
music to the last. "Being dea4, he yet 
speaketh." l. s. p. 

Rev. EPHRAIM HOLLAND NEW- 
TON, D. D., died in Cambridge, N. Y., 
October 25, 1 864, aged seventy-seven years, 
four months, and twelve days. 

He was bom in Newfanc, Vt., June 18, 
1787 ; the eldest of nine children of Marshall 
and Lydia (Newton) Newton. Both his 
parents were descended in the sixth genera 
tion, by entirely different lines, from Richard 
Newton, who came from England about 1 635, 
settled in Massachusetts, and died in Middle- 
boro', August 24, 1701, at the age of neariy 
a hundred years. From Richard Newton the 
line of descent in the paternal ancestry of the 
subject of this notice was as follows : John, 
(b. August 20, 1641,) Thomas, (b. 1674,) 
Obadiah, (b. 1702,) Marshall, (b. August 83, 
1729,) Marshall, Jr., (b. January 13, 1757,) 
Ephraim H. Newton. His grandfather was 
a lieutenant in the " Old French War,** and 
his father was a Revolutionary soldier and 
■isisted at the taking of Bnigoyiie. 



1865.] 



Congregational Necrology. 



5S 



He wu brought up as a blacksmith in his 
fiuber's shop, but, determining to hare an 
(dncation, he made preparation for college 
with Rer. Alran Tobej of Wilmington, and 
U Windham Coantj Hall, Newfane, entered 
ICiddlebarj, and was there graduated in 1810. 
h the same year be united with the Congre- 
gational Chnrch in Middlebnry. From col- 
lege he went directly to Andover Theological 
Seminary, where he was graduated in 1813. 
He was licensed, April 14, 1813, by the 
llaverhiU Association, at Hayerhill, Mass. ; 
and waa ordained, March 16, 1814, pastor of 
the Congregational Church in Marlboro*, 
Yt Rey. Sylvester Sage, of Westminster, 
pleached the sermon. He was dismissed 
Jannarr 1, 1833, having accepted a call from 
the Presbyterian Chnrch in Glenn's Falls, 
N. Y^ where he was installed February 28, 
18S3 \ Bey. N. S. S. Beman,.D. D., of Troy, 
K. T., preaching the sermon. From this 
pastorate he was dismissed in August, 1836, 
and was installed Marcb 16, 1837, pastor of 
the First United Presbyterian Chnrch in 
Cambridge, N. T. : Key. Mark Tucker, D. D., 
of Troy, preached the installation sermon. 
He resigned his pastorate in August, 1843, 
sod became principal of Washington Acad- 
emy, Cambridge, N. T., but continued to 
preach to destitute congregations in the vicin- 
ity. In September, 1^48, he discontinued 
preaching and retired to private life, occupy- 
ing himself principally with fanning and gar- 
dening. 

' In 1861 he went to Marlboro', the place of 
hb early settlement, for a brief visit. He 
found the Church without a pastor, and so 
great was the desire that he should again 
become their minister, that be consented to 
renain, preaching as health and strength 
woold allow. In 1862 he received the hon- 
ocary degree of D. D. from Middlebnry Col- 
lege, and the same year he was elected the 
lepieaentatiye of Marlboro' in the legislature 
of Vermont. He took no part in the debates, 
bat tboronghly investigated every subject, 
and voted " so as in bis conscience he judged 
would most conduce to the best good of the 
State of Vermont." Sickness during the 
session, and feeble health for some time after, 
prevented his retnm to Marlboro*. He went 
to his homestead in Cambridge, and there 
continued till he had regained his health,when 
he returned to Vermont, and preached in 



Marlboro* and Wilmington as long as health 
and strength lasted. 

His long life was filled up with useful 
works. As a teacher he gave instruction to 
some six hundred pupils, some of whom 
became ministers, lawyers, physicians, or 
missionaries ; one of them became president 
of a college, and another Governor of Ver- 
mont As a pastor he received into the 
churches more than three hundred members, 
married nearly two hundred and fifty couples, 
and officiated at the funerals of four women 
more than a hundred years old. As a farmer 
and gardener, he cultivated several hundred 
varieties of vegetables, experimenting upon 
a variety of soils, and with different modes 
of cultivation, to test them as to growth, 
quantity, and quality. As a naturalist, he 
collected, arranged, and labelled several 
thousand specimens in natural history. In 
his old age he gave his collection in natural 
history to Andover Theological Seminary; 
many of his books to Middlebnry College, in 
the library of which they occupy a special 
alcove, called the '' Newton Alcove \ ** and 
his life-long accumulation of pamphlets to 
the Vermont Historical Society. 

None of his wntings were published, but 
he left, nearly or quite ready for publication, 
a History of Marlboro', which it is to be 
hoped will soon be given to the press. 

He married, January 29, 1815, Huldah, 
eldest daughter of Major-Gcneral Timothy 
F. Chipman of Shoreham, Vt., and a descend- 
ant of John Howland, one of the Pilgrim 
Fathers. By her he had five sons and one 
daughter, viz. a son, b. and d. July 8, 1817 ; 
Silas Cliipman, b. December 29, 1818; £ph- 
raim Holland, Jr., b. February 17, 1821, d. 
April 13, 1822; Seraph Huldah, b. August 
6, 1823; Ephraim Holland, Jr., b. June 7, 
1825 ; John Marshall, b. July 16, 1827. Mrs. 
Newton died in Jackson, N. Y., November, 
26, 1853. p. H. w. 

Deacon GEORGE T. MIXER, one of 
the excellent of earth, greatly useful in his 
generation, worthy of commemoration in 
these pages, died in Manchester, N. H., Oct. 
16, 1864. 

He was bom in Swanzey, N. H., Oct. 14, 
1800. When about five years old his father 
removed with his family to Keene, N. H., 
where the son's boyhood axid e%xV| to\^<(mAl 



64 



Congregational Necrology, 



were spent When abont fourteen he at- 
tended school, taught at that time bj William 
Goodell, now missionary at Constantinople, 
Turkey, where influences were exerted which 
led to his conversion. Deacon Mixer used to 
date the commencement of his spiritual expe- 
rience at this time, but the religions life which 
showed itself afterwards was not developed 
till some years later. At Keene he learned 
the trade of harness maker, which business 
he followed with interruptions to the close of 
his life. In 1822, he married Miss Sarah £. 
Ridgway of Keene ; their children were four : 
Sarah J., now Mrs. Archer, of Dayton, Ohio ; 
Frances M., who died at Manchester, N. H., 
July, 1847 ; Alfred A., now one of the Arm 
in a.machine shop, Hamilton, Ohio; and Hat- 
tie E., who resides in Manchester. Deacon 
Mixer, during all the years of his manhood, 
suffered from an asthmatic difficulty, which 
at times was exceedingly distressing; this 
led to frequent removals of residence for the 
sake of the temporary relief afforded by a 
change of climate. The first was to Belfast, 
Maine, 1828, where, in 1830, he first made 
profession of religion, and where was the 
commencement of his activity as a Christian. 
In 1832 he removed to Dayton, Ohio, and 
united with the Third Presbyterian Church. 
During this period of sojourn at the West, 
he lived for a time in Cincinnati, and for the 
sake of the benefit to be derived from exer- 
cise in the open air, and on the water, he was 
for a year or two, during the early years of 
travelling by canal, the master of a passenger 
packet from Cincinnati to Dayton. He came 
to Manchester, N. H., in the autumn of 1844, 
only a few months after the Franklin Street 
Church was organized. This enterprise then 
was comparatively feeble, and its pastor a 
young man, but it contained some most excel- 
lent and noble elements, and afforded a large 
field of usefulness. He united with this 
Church in December of that year, and in 
May following was chosen one of its deacons. 
For years he continued to be a strong pillar 
and a prominent member in that Church. 

In 1856, he removed again to Ohio, where 
he remained till April, 1859, when he came 
back to Manchester, which continued to 
be his homo thenceforward to the day of 
his death. At the time of his last removal 
West, he resigned his ofilce as deacon in 
the Fnniaia Street Chanh, bnt the Chnrch 



refhsed to accept it, saying that af) 
time he would return East again ; 
was. .God, in his providence, kindlj 
it that he should spend his last da 
place of his home, during the per 
greatest usefulness and happiness, i 
he had done so much to exalt, ai 
long-tried friends, and there to la] 
down in the beautiful cemetery he I 
to purchase and adorn, there to sl< 
side of his much-loved daughter, 
gone before him to the " better lant 

During the autumn of 1 863, and ^ 
spring of 1864, though not in as gt 
as formerly, he continued with inon 
ficulty and feebleness to go daily to 
but after the first of June he was 
from all work. His old complain 
complication of others, weakened a 
him away to the grave. For montli 
not mingle in any assembly ; in i 
of 1863, at the usual sacramental 
he was present, and officiated a 
This was the last time he attendee 
A little more than a year from thi 
the bells were ringing on Sabbath 
and as the people were assembli 
accustomed place of worship on 
spirit peacefully took its departure 
and worship in the temple of G 
skies. The Wednesday following 
concourse of friends assembled at t 
lin Street Church, and followed h 
grave. 

Deacon Mixer had the confidei 
community. As an illustration, i 
said he filled all the offices in the ci 
ment of Manchester except the hi| 
similar civil offices he held in the ph 
he resided at the West 

He was made to be a leader. Sc 
most, his mind grasped the bea 
important features of a question, 
kindled with interest in it till his fiic 
though not so profound as some 
could say quicker and better what 
be said, and so was an effective spei 
ing others gladly to follow his 1 
He put his heart into whatever he 
of, and had the happy faculty of 
go. He was an earnest worker in 
bikh School, and one of the forei 
in the Temperance movement ; t1 
true of other and similar things. 



1865.] 



Notices of Books, 



65 



* Ha wu a person of strong attachments. 
1%ote in the famil j apon whom he laruhed 
iftction returned it to him in fall measare. 
fie loTed ministera, and delighted to assist 
tbem, honoring their work and office ; and 
Aejr in retnm loved him, patting great con- 
idance in him. A strong attachment existed 
between him and the first pastor of the Frank* 
lin Street Church ; and when the latter left 
for another field of labor, it was exceedingly 
difficult for Deacon Mixer to become recon- 
ciled to it Bat he became equally interested 
in o^bcn who succeeded the first pastor. As 
sn iUustration of many things of the kind, the 
writer has heard Deacon Mixer tell, with 
gV^ng face and his own sweet smile, in ref> 
•rence to parish interests and their mutaal 
eooperation, how Rev. Henry Steele Clark, 
who died last year as pastor of a Church in 
Philadelphia, when pastor of the Franklin 
Street Chnrch, in passing by his shop ereiy 
dty, used to stop and inquire of him, 
** Brother Mixer, have you anything new to 
tell me to-day 1 " 



He beliered so truly the words of Christ, 
** It is more blessed to give than to receiye," 
and he so delighted in benevolence, that he 
would give to such a degree as many times 
to cause others to think be was impoverish- 
ing himself. He was a roan of prayer, of 
faith, and humility ; and the Savior in whom 
he trusted did not forsake him in his last 
hours. *' The memory of the just is 
blessed.*' 

It may not be improper to add here that 
the Franklin Street Church, Manchester, has 
been greatly afflicted the past year in the loss 
of its deacons, as the following record will 
show : 

Deacon A. B. Soule died February 7, 1864, 
having lately returned from the war. 

Deacon Erastus Davidson died June, 
1864. 

Deacon George T. Mixer died October 16, 
1864. 

And Deacon Thomas Carleton died also 
in October, 1864. J. M. l. 



^00hs of Jnttrtst to C0ngrjegati0naIists. 

[Fob various reasons— needless to be enumerated here— the cditorg have not found it hitherto 
poftible to realise in this department of this Quarterly wliat thoy intended when this title was adopted 
l^ them. It was their original purpose to make it strictly denominational in ita character, and 
exhaastlve in that line ; so that its readers, quarter by quarter, might And in its pages a complete 
reference to all new literature of special interest to them as Ck)ngregatIona1ist8, and to nothing else. 
General book notices we did not desire to give; feeling that we had not the needftil space, nor would 
oir readers eare to look to us for them. The time lus now come when we undertake to carry out our 
original plan, and Justify our title ; though we can do so but imperfectly in the present number. To aid 
OS in this endt'avor, wc respectfully solicit the oodperation of all authors and publishers of denomina- 
tional literature, of historical sermons, or of works in which our denomination is attacked or criticized, 
or of works discnssing fk-om any other standpoint than our own the great questions of common con« 
emuneat to us and other churches. If sent to us they will be carcftilly criticised from a Congrega* 
tional point of view, and, from the very fact of this specialty of that criticism, will receive in such 
Botice an advertisement worth much more to a publisher than an ordinary miscellaneous criticism. 
Wixrks of merely general literature we do not desire to receive; and if received, we can pay them no 
attention.— Eds.] 



Ih the discussion of the Congregational 
Polity, the press of the last quarter, so far as 
ve are informed, has not been fertile. The 
only pablication which lias come to our notice 
of this description is a little manual * from 

iTbe Congregational Polity as taught in the 
vord of God, and gathered from the approved 
uaget of the Congregational Churches, by Rev. 
X. H. Wilder, Pastor of the Congregational 
Clmrch In Gaines, N. Y. Rochester : E. Owens 
&Bio. 180S. M>.23. 



the pen of Rev. M. H. "Wilder, pastor of the 
Congregational Church in Gaines, N. Y., 
(formerly a resident of Massachusetts,) which 
undertakes merely a brief digest of our Con- 
gregational views of government, in a very 
compact form, and which received the in- 
dorsement of the Ontario Association. Its 
tone, in general, we like. Some of its sug- 
gestions are good ; — as the condemnation of 
the employment of *' stated supplies," except 
as a temporary exped\«ivl \^^. ^y^ ^^"^vossol 



58 



Notices of Books. 



[Jan., 



and instructive thoughts and the charming 
spirit of the writer, giving full play to the 
deep emotions he is sure to move. The first 
sermon, *^ Christ Waiting to find Room/' is 
worth twice the cost of the volume. 

We regret exceedingly, however, that in the 
sermon " Christ bearing the Sins of Trans- 
g^ressors" (xix.), Dr. ^ashnell has not more 
generally used the language and expressed 
more clearly the views which Congregaiion- 
alists entertain on this great central doctrine 
of the atonement It does not seem to us that 
he really differs so much from them in fact, as 
some of his peculiar phrases indicate. This 
is not a doctrine upon which speculation Is 
safe. Let the world have plain, scriptural 
language on a subject so momentous. 

— — Anything from the pen or con- 
cerning the life of Hugh Miller must be so 
surcharged with the strange poiver of the 
man as to have charms and lessons for those 
for some of whose principles he fought so 
long and well. Messrs. Gould & Lincoln 
now present us with another of their series ;^ 
one which will keep the memory of this good 
man's life — so sadly ended — green. 

Prof. Lange's Commentary on Mat- 
thew,*° as now presented by Mr. Scribner, 
in a new translation and with important addi- 
tions, is a great improvement on the Edin- 
burgh edition. This volume forms the first of 
a series of translations of a partially com- 
pleted general commentary, already assigned 
to eminent American scholars. 

The theology of Prof. Lange — who, in 
the reaction against Strauss, took the place 
assigned to that individual as professor of 
theology at Zurich — is declared by the 
American editor to be " essentially biblical 
and evangelical catholic, more positive and 
decided than that of Neauder or Tholuck, 



• Essays, Historical and Biographical, Political, 
Social, Literary and Scientific, by Hugh Miller, 
author of < ' The Old Red Sandstone " etc. Edited 
with a preface, by Peter Buyne. Boston : Gould & 
Lincoln. 1865. 12 mo. pp. 501. 

10 The Gospel according to Matthew, together 
with a General Theological and Homiletical Intro- 
dootion to the New Testament. By John Peter 
Lange, D. D., Professor of Theology at the Uni- 
versity of Bonn. Translated fVom the third Ger- 
man edition, with additions, original and selected, 
by Philip SchaflT, D. D. New York : Charles Scrlb- 
jrer, J24 Gnmd Street. 1805. 8vo. 600 pages. 
I'or §Mle by QmrtB A Young, Bottosu 



yet more libera! and conciliatory than the 
orthodoxy of Hengstenbnrg ; ^ and Lange 
himself to be " one of the roost ancuropro* 
mising opponents of German rationalism and 
scepticism." Not the orthodoxy "either of 
the old Lutheran or of the old Calvinistae 
Confession." The position of Dr. Scbaff 
will, of course, explain what these statements 
mean ; while the views developed seem not 
so much to oppose either Lutheran ism or Cal- 
vinism as to maintain a catholic and devout 
independent interpretation. On examina- 
tion of passages where doctrinal peculiaritiei 
are likely to be strong, — as regarding the 
eucharist, or predestination, — we find the 
best thoughts of various scholars, digested in 
a thoroughly Christian way. The scope, in- 
deed, of the whole work makes Christ the 
center, which is the only method of a tme 
theology. 

The plan is pecniiar, — while it has the 
needed information as to manuscripts, the 
canon, and tho method of right discussion. 
The notes upon each subdivision of the text 
are formally divided into **£xegctical and 
Critical," — very full and comprehensive, and 
very learned as to the text ; — *' Doctrinal and 
Ethical," and "Homiletical and Practical;" 
which last is full of suggestions, almost hi 
shape as divisions of sermons. Dr. Schaff^s 
additions are by no means few or unimportant; 
that he should say in his lists of eminent 
preachers of our denomination (there are full 
lists of writers on the various parts of a 
Christian literature) that Dr. Woods left 
" nothing except in pamphlet form," the 
friends of that theologian must forgive. De- 
nominationally, we can find no fault witii 
Prof. Lange's statement that the '• Church " 
is *^ tho meeting of believers, whether it be 
large or small," — that there is " not anything 
like hierarchical assumption on their [its *■ offi- 
cial's] part,* " or with the quotation that, as to 
discipline, " nothing could be further from 
the spirit of our Lord's command ihan pro- 
ceedings in what were, oddly enough, ,called 
' ecclesiastical couru.' " On the wliole, com- 
prehensive, learned, complete, devout, and 
practical, is this work. 

The English language now has its v» 

Dictionary." To its preparation the immor- rX 

"An American Dictionary of the EnglUh Lan- 
guage, by liloah YTeVMUs, L^ ^. TlMroa«lilr 



1865.] 



Editors' TeMe. 



59 



til Webster gaTe the fall strength of his man- 
lioodand the ripe wisdom and scholArship 
of bis matvrer life. To its great improye- 
ment Prof. Goodrich brought his masterly 
tict, his ontiring industry, and varied literary 
loqabitioiM. To its completion Prof Porter 
aod his army of "collaborators," some of 
▼horn were already yeterans in their partic- 
ular departments of research and toil, have 
devoted an amount of time and talents 
meqnalled in any other similar work in our, 
probably in any, langnage. 

The great progress in the science of phil* 
ology, since Dr. Webster pioneered its mazes, 
has given his successors every facility for 
improving greatly upon his noble beginnings. 
Hence in this new book we have new and 
generally greatly improved definitions and 
mach more accurate and thorough etymology, 
orthoepy, and orthography. We have com- 
pared many words in this with the same 
words in the Pictorial Edition, and we find 
that he who has either of " Webster's " for- 
mer dictionaries has not Webster's new, last 
ind best We naturally turned to the word 
Congfegationalism for a full and accurate 
definition, and were surprised to find " Inde- 
pendency " inserted as a secondary meaning. 
We are sare the pastor of the First Church in 
New Haven never gave the editors that sig- 
oilication. While claiming al ways and every 
where the perfect autonomy of the local 

Rrieed, and greatly enlarged and Improved, by 
Chaanqr A. Goodrich, D. D. LL. D., lato Prof., 
He., and Noah Porter, D. D., Clark Professor, 
etc. Springfield, Mass. Published by G. & C. 
Herriam, SUtc Street. 18U. Quarto, pp. 1840. 



Church, both the fathers and their descend- 
ants have always maintained that the fel- 
lowship of the churches, in distinction from 
*' Independency," was an essential element in 
Congregationalism. 

The religious vocabulary, however, is full 
and generally very lucid, far surpassing that 
of any other lexicon in our language. 

The " Pictorial ** department is admirable ; 
the illustrations being found with the word 
illustrated, and also grouped in classes at the 
end of the book. The " Svnonvms ** are in 
their right places, sharply defined, and very 
complete. The article by Prof. Hadley, " The 
Brief History of the English Language," 
can scarcely be over-estimated. **Prin 
ciples of Pronunciation f more than fifty 
pages of "Names of»FictiHous Persons and 
Places ;** " Pronouncing Vocabulary of Scrip- 
ture Proper Names ;" of ** Greek and Latin 
Proper Names ;" of " Modem Geographical 
Names ;" of '* Modern Biogruphical Names ;" 
" of Common En^jlish Christian Names, with 
Derivations and Definitions ;" " Quotations, 
Words, Phrases, Proverbs and Colloquial 
Expressions" (a new and invaluable feature) ; 
" Abbreviations and Contractions nscd in 
Writing and Printing ; '* are all carefully and 
critically prepared, and leave little to be 
desired and not found in this monumental 
volume. 

The publishers have spared no labor or 
inoney to give to the readers of the English 
language the most elaborate, accurate, and 
reliable dictionary within their reach. An 
enlightened public will appreciate and reward 
their sacrifices. 



^bitors' S^abh. 



Wb promised in our last number that an 

effort should be made on our part to make 

the next volume of this Quarterly worth more 

to its subscribers and the public than any 

that has preceded it. We have not kept our 

promise to oor desire in this number ; though 

it has never been ont of onr mind. Various 

ntoward circumstances have delayed and 

thwarted some of our endeavors, and con- 

RTsined ns to make our public appearance 

OQoe more with our ideal still nnmet Still, 

wf hMre made progress, and we aee oor way 



to something better. Our statistical article — 
always the most important thing about the 
January number — is certainly, in some desir- 
able particulars, in advance of any before 
published; and, we honestly believe, deserves 
the favorable judgment of our denomination. 
We have " turned over a new leaf" in the 
matter of our Necrology, and onr Notices of 
Books, though not in season to manifest it in 
this number except imperfectly, under the 
latter head. When we aiatitd. \Vvv^ QjMrrt«\i| 
it was in ova Inteni to mekQ \\>»m v«o ^«<^«iV 



60 



Editors' Table. 



[Jan., 



ments nniqae and ezhansdye; bat yarion^ 
hindrances, and mainly those growing oat of 
the engrossment of the editors in other labors, 
have prevented oar doing so. We now under- 
take hereafter to cany out oar original plan 
in each of these departments. Under the 
head of " Congregatiotud Necrology^* it is 
oar parpose to insert in each number brief 
notices of every Congregational minister, min- 
ister's wife, and prominent Congregational 
layman, who may have deceased during the 
previous quarter ; so that a glance over this 
department of our jouinal shall furnish 
the reader with this department of denomi- 
national intelligence with a completeness 
nowhere else attempted. In order to do this, 
we ask the special cooperation of all to 
whom the knowledge of the death of those 
who ought to be so noticed may come. Let 
all such send notices of the description we 
desire — compact, characteristic, and giving 
all essential facU — to Rev. A. H. Quint, 
New Bedford, Mass., who is in special charge 
of that department, and not to the *' Quar- 
terly^^ If sent to this office, they may fail of 
seasonable insertion ; if sent to him, they will 
be sure of it. 

Under the head of " Docks of Interest to 
Qmgregationalists" we desire to introduce 
into every number a brief yet complete resume 
of our denominational literature, and of all pub- 
lications for any reason of special interest to 
Congregation ttlists, of the previous quarter; 
and nothing else. Let, then, all Church man- 
uals having any unusual features ; all histori- 
cal discourses portraying the life of Congre- 
gational churches or pastorships over them ; 
all treatises — either in book or pamphlet 
form — unfolding ouf polity; all reprints of 
our standards ; all town or other histories, 
shedding light upon our past; all attacks 
npon us, and attempts to overthrow any of 
our principles, by logic, or in any other way ; 
all issues of the press — in short — which, 
either pro or con, a Congregationalist ought 
to read with reference to those principles 
which make him a Congregationalist, and 
that history which makes him rejoice that he 
is a Congregationalist ; be sent to us, that we 
may seasonably examine them, and quarterly 
indicate what among them is of real value, 
and where it may be found. If authors and 
pubiisbera of our denomination will work with 
luJa this thing, we hope to make this specialty 



of great interest, and indeed of indispensable 
value to al) of oar faith. Let all snch pablica> 
tions be sent to this office, directed to the 
" Congregational Quarterly/* Boston, Mass. 
Notices of general literatore we most hereaf- 
ter decline to insert ; so that publishexB will 
please govern themselves accordingly. 



We are promised for our Apnl number a 
very fine newly-engraved portrait of the late 
Rev. Benjamin Tappan, D. D., of Ajigosta, 
Me., with a biography from the pen of one 
qualified to do justice to the subject ; while 
in our July number we expect to be able to 
pay similar honor to the late excellent Gov. 
Fairbanks of Vermont. 



For convenience we repeat here, from the 
October number, our scale of prices for this 
year, viz. : — 

Subscription for 1866 (cash in advakce),..$1J0 

The January (statistical) number, .7S 

April and October numbers for 1885, each.. . .35 
Back numbers (except January and Jul^, 

1869, and October, 1803), M 

Exchanging numbers for bound volumes,. . M 

Six back volumes unbound, (MX) 

" ♦* " bound, 9.00 

The volume for 1859, and the three nam- 
hers above-named, we cannot sell except in 
complete sets. 



We wish to say to all our friends that this 
volume will be of unusual worth and im- 
portance, from the fact that it will contain 
all the preliminary and other proceedings of 
the National Council of Congregational 
Churches, to be held in Boston in June next 
We begin in this number, shall have "the 
call ** in the next, and the July number will 
be laigely devoted to the papers and pro- 
ceedings of that very important religions 
gathering. The January and July numbers, 
singly, will cost, and be worth, the price of 
the volume. 



Our financial co-editor suggests to oar 
subscribers the great preference he has for 
National Currency, or "Greenbacks,** over 
that of any of onr State banks. A little care, 
on their part, will save the Quarterly some 
perpleidty , la ^^ ai lomft diaoQunt. 



Staiucia. — Maine. 



STATISTICS OF THE AMERICAN ORTHODOX CONGREGATIONAI. 
CHURCHES, A3 COLLECTED IN 1864. 




yilij 




'kniw, IMeh., 



Bnokurlik, Wnt, 






in K Dn^rliiit, » 



JSXiiLHiiiin] W, tlurte, ■ 
laa'BnJiDiln F, MMinU 

17l»' ROIKI. 

~'U(RolwHO. BdwU, U 
M Bin>iBlii Dvdga, i.p. 

lU.NitliuV.BhPlJoa.a 

» Utnrj k! Undg, ' 
..i;[ .Voqe. 






t S 4 206 



3ia 
IS 



1844 ISf 
l«tl<18' 



Ittl W M 
71 11 181 



i»si«ei 



lal U' m, ; 

IT, 1!8 *6 

12' IB' a: 

£1 p2U6^ ; 
U G2' 



Statuses. — Maine. 



[Jjur., 




Smittici. — Maine. 











j 


X>m2™ 


?^" 


"isroT 


"ilSS'l 
















,' 1 


„„...,_ 


Or( 


N4m«. 


Ori. 


j 


Mn 


^I'l 


llJ 


ll 


S 


llvbbH,Eu[ 


"T^ Kdi-u^ !■ n>Oi.r 11 p 


"TB68TSg 


inifiWa 


8 1 9 


410 9 




In) 






1B81I83 


as Bi ». s 




olo 


1 





tUOscin, 


ISi |Th«'o Mich" *» 


i^iie 


21 4" 63 16 





2 n 0, 




SB 


Eut. 


14.8lUlM B IMggttl » p 




1 e Jul ( 




2 




40 








IS 2; u 13 




2 n' 




CO 


UiTOir 




liti] 1B6S 


le » « < 


< 


2 0, 1 




46 






ifca'iw 







n < 




£ 




.K 


^4KhJoi«^ 




4n M 01 i 




f 9 1 


9 


» 


Wb* fc Htbnc 









was 


H^ QoJi\ p "l 






c 1 


70 


S=k 


s 


H^T^a Lorl»g Lp 


!•(& t 


9 


9 i 




100 


VmI" 




IhomMT Msrrj 






9 < 




60 


I.t«UIa.l(t, 


1-v 


tvm S Tbompioa Lp 










40 


U 


1M4 


jDhDJ B0UI0.J1 op 










ISO 


K<>1lald 


1«1 








91 
















2 T 




U8 


»«Sh>inD 


IMI 


[I (V Toottaikir B.p 






9' 




100 


K« MDCiud 


IKW 








oil 




40 


\«rtdn.-o^ 


1-9 B.D>B.nT.pi>4D 






9 




ito 


iwihOrtd, 


Uia,, »,pi,D«,l/«.= -tp 










u 


Iwth T«iiioaHi 


ISue numiu N Lord ip 








2I 4 










i»MPhi»B miK.i..p 


1S51I 






2'o ^ 






eo 


™^ Jd th" 


l«i8|AnniriH TjlM >p 
1|4 S-OT'.d/™ a.««= 








1 8 9, 4 






131 


Oldlo-n 








1 oil 






78 






1M-' 






1 9l ] 






110 


Onao 


ISSrhSiX-/ ™"^g" 


Srm 












101 


Otn^cu. But, 










1, 9 U : 






M 


oiua-w 


1 U VT Um Drngoport > 


ISJf 1 












100 
















TG 












' 9' "' i 










lH4j 












a 


r iton 




IBMl 


1 4 1 










so 


Pmbtnki 


1W6 ion. "^ 
















P«» 














1 


lOT 


sx. 


1HS3 


IWf IB,. 


4 irr 1+1 4: 


K \ 




J.! 


< 


1 


S 






IMIR lb63 


U OS i» 






0; : 


1 





46 


RtondT 
















1 




>miu.i,3d 




1819 IMO 


hiainai ai 


aio If 


11 1 


ol' 






an 




iB-JU Etuun-i DD ua 


"J 


illMfflt 19 


Ol ( 




TZl 






140 


llUtb I. 




1980 IS3(, 


9 aansui 6 





3 8 oil 


( 




a4« 










0' 1 


9 ci 








Ditlitl 


1»U T J lUrtahorn H« 


1 


li ^ S3 I 




1 








" SbtolL 




'1W8 RW 


S..!18,aH| 27 


8,13 V 










S(. Uo.U 


. IMS I John H. Mordoaih, (. 

isna'owm* a, Tswk.iury, 


.IBM' i« 


31 snliiil 8 


io| s^ ir 


2I0 '"' 


a 10 


i 






W. CoDg'I 




13! 16' ffl! E 






n : 






180 


p™«]. 


IBlllJwpli B«nlni». i.p 




3'. 


871 («■ 14 


2 0;' i 










90 


PriBRUn, 


lR6>«<Cliul« L. Mtotaoli, 


IWilimi 




T| 13 




U 




0. 1 






a 


]t.Ts»>ad & CusD, 


ISlSl HOD>. 




i 


izl 111 1 




9 a 


1 ( 


01 ; 






so 


XKbDwa. 


lS27;a. A. l«on.buty,..p. 




: 






9' 


0{ 1 








60 






i»fiinmS 




ra' 31, 21 




1 1 








M 




IgSSBdnartF.CmWr.fcp 


wwisesi 




-B. 82 2S 




11 4 


! 


0: ( 




100 




ISHlJolin B. M, KrigW, 


18G3 






Ml 42 ( 






ill 






u 


Jluotod. 








li 


34<4S' G 




Oi ( 


1: ( 






fiO 


&». 










1»4'264: M 




li 1 






0! ; 


120 


^brt, 


ITSS John D.' P«»in,'».p, 


1831 






61:101 U 


oi 


a' ! 







9«tt., 


17S«I ^oo». 








ai ii: i 








40 




iraSiJohn A. PtiTT, (.p. 






I 


12 17I ( 




"; n' "' I 




BO 




l7S8|jkl>..« R. Bourne, Vp. 


18&9 








18 


4 ii fi 


2 2, 4 




60 


E<Htpon,i>t, 


lB16]aiei.h»ri Tlinr.lon, 


isao 






11215: 






»1 i 9, 7 




m 


M, 


l"aifli™nnon.Wn,..p. 


ISiiO 






ai;2a 









( 




000 








fWM, 


isn NoM- 






; 


e; i 










( 


01 91 













1S« 


1861 
















d; oj ( 


( 




K 


Bidcirtek vuiigi, 


VH7\ N™., 








IB', a 


11 

















a 


StopMsb, 










13. 2: 























ad»T, 


lW»lr<aipl< CntlH, 






11 




fl 









( 
















IK 


ii314; 


■a 






6 












&]{«, 


IHajJohn K. l>«rtng, s.p. 








B| IS 


3 









Ol a 






so 




1306 Cbu. B. Dic^u, >.p. 








18 U 


( 









9 9 ( 









loalh Btfwtek, 


3i"«"'-,i»,. 


M 






isa'sas &t 




11 




S'' G 






100 


BimthP^, 


. se 




6; 






i 


ll t 








ELMtau, 


lg»)|Wm.B.egwiJ),(.p.l 


18S9 


SS4 




%^w'. ^ 




1 


9 9I1 










1T8B CklYln Ctaipiiisii. i.p. 


1U3 


BS 


il. w] 69, n 


,2| 1 








w 


Blqtkloil', 








32: irJ 77 ii 










76 


BH„W0hUhui, 


ii^!StTB,'Hsr'.°i.*r 




Ba 




i6 iia 


9; 9 9 ( 




i 


BO 


"t™«, 




18G^ 


latw 


fiO 68128 41 


£4 8. 32 


2' 9 Di : 


u 01 




B^;, 


im 


ltaj.O-WUto/,»-i). 


m 


ISGl 


S3 


73,m 


u 


K 


1 


il 


1 


4 


Q,ll 


14. 


V 


W 



Staiutkt. — Maine. 



[Jan., 



Org. 



)^i;9. S.ndf»on&B.B. 1 

1«W Nono. 

leiilCfauluL Slcbola,!. 
lySHiDftDtefK. Potur, n-p. 
I, 17B2 Hone. 

lTS4|StKTFow1ir,B-p. 

ISO4I NOM. * ' 

IRl^lThomi 






T, Jr.. 



IWSI 3t«pb*D TlICHDb, 
17Ol.OU«l0^h.i>.p. 
lB81..loiii.IliimB. lluok, 
ITiSn; Nqiw. 

193!i! 

IH^'jDvrph DoDloTvoDf s., 

ISlflJohnUimiiM,*.!!. 

lT43lLulbsr tVlinll, 

llOOl Nona. 

ISMlJohn WnmoK, i,p 

ItfiO.Oowin C. WILhAi. 

liTs'oKrpiK. konl,' 

];a5i ndo>. 

ITSO Oinrgi A. Putoun, 



124 175 2» 
By 106'1J!I 



lljj 



Oi 
0:D|] 

ii 0, i 

uU 

0! ! 

0; r 
ft 
O' 01 ! 






l>rHiR Mwai™ 


DuDlel Ktnarick, Ponlnnd. 


DiTia ?hepl»i, Tirmooth. 


JahnR. Aduu.chspl'n U.S. Toll., 


Jo«ph KjW, UHh^nle F.Ui. 


A. L. BUan«, potuniuUr, Bniki- 


Oortsm. 


JohnK.Uoeoln.BingoT. 


port. 




Amuii larlDg, Ytimooth. 




nJuBikn.aunilish. 
Bttpbtn L. Bovln. Orono. 


JoMphLoring, Poirniil, 


BeDiunln P. Snow. Bothil. 


Sunnel H. Merrill, ohipklo U. S. 




ss,iTK:wv,„. 


Ton., Porl1.na. 


BeojMnIn Bwimi, LoMll. 


ChmrtM 0. HcOollv, Milltown. 
BooiT D. Moon, Poitlind. 


i!.nr7 Q. Htoror, 0.k BUI. Bou- 


Kdmid Chua, Poitlul. 






AJpheni H.Pukud, P™t„B™u- 


V^M 9. Tmlootl, Pnf, But«. 




-lok. 




Bd«tn B. Pllmor, B>l&Ib. 




Voiit Otufmj, PoTtUnd. ' 


ai«n>nl C. Porlnr, Booth SuRird. 


F. M°, O^im. 




luaa Wgalon, Camlwrliind rontn. 


NalliuItinjIw.Bur'r. 
Onrn W. Argo. Bidkot. 


KnWTh P™d, B. D,.'Prof ,'Bnngor. 




JohnM. Potn.n.,T.mon*. 


Ellpb^M Whllli™y, Prof.. Uijor 


Wuitun A. rob». Klturf. 


Kdnrd N. EttrmoDd. Fort Knat. 


n.B. rDl«,Bmnii-kk. 


Ituo Rom, Pmninnlon. 


Richard Woalhnll, B.np>r. 


ThMMi 8. flood win, SHowhegwi. 


Uonird Wood«, D. D., Pm. OoI., 


h3m infutFT- ^I'oomLld" 




Brsniwick. 


RanJ. T. EiDborD, Columbta Pnlll. 


FisnUJn Yston, Soqtb BridcUn. 




0«. Bl«i«ni, Prof,, Itaogor. 


Total, 6*. ^ 


BDMMARY. — CmjKBn ; 60 wllh 


■vlon; IQDwItbuUiiRputai*; Sir 


usnt. Total, 34-. 


MD.««u:87p«ton.i7B«ll 


EpMton^MoUini. TaUI.200. 
li,BMf™i.l«, Tol.J,lfl,8rB,-of 




CBUicHUiimnu: 6,064 m>l« 


■bkh S^ u* (bunt. 


SiViSSiiSSZ 


fKd^n: i90bri«tt»r. T^ui,eoe- 




^^.?".V*!!!?^J"=^„«^?»£ 


ODlntioii. ToUl,flB9. 



« pntxbl; nvngftallf , 



1865.] 



Statutict. — New Hampshire. 



SEW HAMPSHIRE. 



PlHt ud Huh. O^ 



Julj 1, 1361. lBd3-4. 



??Wj 






'iwdldt.' 



i;»ix J. /(xdidic. 



lasa.ln Uonr. t.t. 
ISOa Jobn laBiHqiiflt, a. 

1«£6 Buib lieLMd, 

ISMC.F. AbboU. IJ. 
1]9d T. P Sawin, 



1888 Soat. 

lEK fi. Tinnn. i. 
1781 ,J.LonD Too 
ITTTJ. H^t-i. 



IM2 B. O JUKHOD. 

ins Rflabu Kimball. 



nklbltT: 



1^ W. T. »>»■•, 



ist4i8i4 m:m 



I8CQ) Hnw. 



lH39iBDfiuCwi, i.a. 

IMI3, Nuoa. 

1762 Th«<lD« C. P»W, 



1388. ISbt 



eijiarais 

ll>. 32 El 
64 IIU IM 



IMS 1^63 
IRBTlStil 
1SST.1H61 



»)! US il4 .^ 

3): 71 HI U 

15 aa CB 16 

B, I'i 46 ^ 

B IS 16 

3i! »* es 

■ 73 118 

at) as 



38] 731111 
12 S2 81 
6] 2fi 8U 
10, IB W 



iMiisec 

1868 lS6e 
T.-t.biiri, i J. U8S, ^ 



. .. 19 ea .„ 

12 13 «, 



U|14 14 4 

Ij 11 

3 3 18 



11 21 
1< 8 



5 !i 



\h ' 



X\V 



Stalittict. — New Hamp^ire. 



[JiX. 



mMi 



IT^.Aubil HlgatDir. 



Lnoeuttr, 
li>Bg<Ji>n, 



a Hun BriDkotl 

Vt.7\e W umK 
1941|A Rlohirdi •! 

ISW.Cinu w" A <» 

38*1 J A Rimllt 
US B P Bldrldir 



Ctutlei B HI < 



' Chibt'nHli.iili.ll 



■ndtU), 
' Unibrd, 



Kcmhuniiliio, 
Mort)iwD«l, 



Prtetboro-, Un. E 



K-a,. 



183S Owbin Curtiu 
lISBJehnO Btmn 



• 47| mix- IS 8' 



lanilijoi 
isjii ite; 

lSltl|l-i61 






I >H <t>l 35 L4 al 17 



l"! «8| 87 ■ 
S 10 13 



1 » 

i 1-1 



: I7t 



2.(mi' Mwiol 3t| i; s i|ig s 
i«i"i»| 8 

" 1-J - -, 



i.oio! ij ( 



SuUutia. — Fermont. 




Vojrboroofh, 
LmphMy M— - - "■"— I n......,, 

•nppDH ; 40 nemot. ToM, 183. 
mvn: m«u*a rappUH; 4U oUwn. ToUL, IM. 
_ It GiiaSBiilH; 13.1Mfem^M. ToUI,lU,l'0< — of wbicb, 3,W7iniibniit. 
riEllSn-4: eSSbrpnbBdon; aSlbjleCWt. TDU],9e9. 

• BlMS-l: USbjilvUi; 283 bj i^Pmlmti ; 23tii oicommuDlaUDa. TdUI, 763. 
■ □liaS8-4:8I4H(olt; iniobst. Ik Suiith Sohoou,23,73G. 



VERMONT. 



J^ 



ISl! 8tDig» F, B'rtKht, ■■>. 
YKcFi IWU.) I^ How B. Bridlbrd, a.i 
/;»«. Irrla CtrpmiUr, 

iUIJiBtBjMBllB W- PoiUl, 



1, 18ei. 13S3-4. 18C3-4. IBfl3-4. 



42140 83 m 0\ 0\ A6' -" " 

31 w se\ su '4 o\ 'A 3, 



i.illS 




Smiaia. — Vernum. 












LSa. iiI»ui.'..nD[r'H 


MMOUK 


.. p- 








7 


M^ 1 IBM j 19«M 


im-1 


!-.Vi-l. 1 


VUm Kiid Nu». 


Org 


^.<o. 






1 




f 1 
















Btnologwo, in, 


7iu{[ue J.DDlUO 










2 




















Bcnnn.' 




















Ilcrkibln, But, 


820 N°» 






W A M 6 










1 




IterUD. 


T«8 irmiMi R. Jotljn 
HlOSUm.M^twB™'' " 


18* 


1S04 


il^^\% 


Jil; 




" '■ 








Hnxirord. 




18*2 


Mlramlifl 
















-M Amnil NkboU M 


]»cr 




17 lu 84 Id 


I 


1 3 






( 


1 




nruidoB. 


ISS:WMIuuJ iUrtU •• 


IKbi 




62 m 1 6| 3D 


1 


3 S 






( 


1 






770' Jcwpb Cbrnd tr 






89 Mhia. la 




8, S 














8inQ«irK"r Tj« 




iwa 


Mwalan. 






2 4 












Br1dj.in.tar, 


TwaiH.orjM Monj- Lice 


] 




^ 


43 66 




1 


2 4 




V: 








BrtiS"" 


TW| Noat 








84 14" 


a 




1 la 







1 








IW& Saat 












; 


















Bnuksild, lit, 


;87,D.nl. Wild, 




I8» 














1 




1 


i 






" W, 


M»D.TldP.rtj.i.. 








li 




1 






1 


1 












Brtonlogu-n. 


Si>»gum.>IIC.Di>ll, 




[8U 




41 




1 













( 








SIB:Mbrtdg.Ml«. 


isw 


I8ffi 


1 


K, 




U 
















■' M, 


Wi;|Q«rj.B.S.ltori, 


1867 


laao 




U 






1 








0'^ 




. 




B=rk., 










aa 






( 




1 




n : 


( 


( 




Cbot, 


wi'S. F.Dr.., 


18« 




& 


8] 




gi 




al iq 















7(ia,Bd*la Whnlixk, 




IHM 








8 




1 


oi 0' a 








C«[l«an,' 


im Nod*. 












43 


1 




gl 11: 








ChulHlOD, WBlt, 


9MiL«l Loriog. 


1863 


ISflS 








G 


1. 


a' li 


1,0 ■ 


1 






morlctW. 


;il3|Cliirl«M. Smton, 


1^; 




» 


a 




1 




li ! 


O'l 


] 








TBUJuiMt;. Uongliloa.u 








« 




1 




a : 


2^ 








c;h«i«: 




lBo5 














a ; 


0; £ 




i 






*M; NoM. 


















i 












8!ii:iMJ 


ml 44 




16 






4 a! 3' e 


1 


1 




CalFhHUc, 




Uwlii Fruwli, i.a. 


ms 


15| Bfl] 81 


1 


%i 8! ^ 




1 


7b 


( 




CotlDth, 




dolDa llutin, (.>. 


BK.: 


34' u\s» 




n 3 s 




oh) 





: 




Uom-ilL, 




A. A. Biksr, 


8511868 


6a,i<w'i68 




1 I 




0' b 


( 










Wlnj a. Whlta, ij. 


:gM 


3. 


w.ioo 


6 


3 2 4 




»l« 




1 




^^' 


rer 


L. I1M a«dJe;, >>. 
JobD Kutmin, 


182. 
18311861 


s 


111 


yy 


j 


; 


* 


1 






Berbf, 


s? 


B. MuTin VCink, M. 


18H2 




TB12S a 


iN; i 




i 




; 




Oop«l. 


7M 


Pinon. B, ITitt. 


1B47 


18« 


3: 


M 


IKS m 


3, 2- . 




04 




1 






77» 




isaii 




■s 




lie! 2- 


1 1; s 


6 


a 


; 




Dmborj, 




Noo.. 








li 


361 14 


S|! 1 




h 












S.^. »v ri. D. Jfin, &c. 




t 


11 


M\ 7 




£ S 








K*»I, 


;ni 


B. B. UbUDb«rlili>,ij. 


1868 




35 




1(*| S 


14 2 U 


b 


1 T 


1 


1 






t*ii 


ilft«l B. 3-in, ij. 


IB56 




6] 


«■ 




101 6 IG 




OU 


1 






F.lrru. 




So™. 

















: 




1 






St* 


nuiJ.Comlggi,!!. 








11 










'oil 




i 




F.irluTini, 














a& i< 


V 


j 




1 0I ' 








FiU,l«, 




r-BHo.ftird,it 








at 






: 




oh 


1 






r.,,H«Ille, 




Bfojunln Obcr, i.i. 


1831 




13' «; ef 30 






81 


lo R 




1 














K sol « 






1 0, 0' 1 




( 




fmuklln, 


S17 








Ui m 3D :a 


ui 




I| 0' 1 




1 




U.j«ill.. 




Kofi-jwn. 








1 




1 








a«rgU,' 




A. 3. Bum., .... 


ISIS 




W' l»l 93 18 


ni' 




1' 0' I 




1 


m 




an 


^doe; K. B. P«kliu, 


\m 




ijl «i W 1 






2 0' i 







M 


G^^ 












ui 1 




a: 1 u 


Ol 1 


« 


QnubT fc Vtotory, 
















0' 0. o< 1 




■ 






\imi W. IVIld, Um'd.] 






m M' 84' 1: 












Oalldlull, 










14 891 631 *) 


ll 




2. 0! * 


! 


c 






Oalimrd, 










U &: SB 1; 






(i'o 


( 


1 


1 




nidJiM, n-Brt, 












0! ( 




o'. 


1 










lUrt-ick, 




^^1n g. [u/* 


I«fini860 




3' 4 




3j 


ICH 






1 




Hinftcd, 




IS-'iSilBaO 


6l'lOf|lM 2 


a' I 











u 


( 




" W"t, 




»on« n>*lllngUD, •.> 










3' 















7« 




iwi. 








S' 


« 






j 




nigh».K; 








» Ml 8* 12 






K 






< 


1 




IliD»burib, 




Clirk a. FmlD. 


lasiliw* 


27j 70102: as 


1: 1 




3. 


1 1 




1 






IMIind, 


TW 


Jobo T. Uo«rf, 




ISM 


6i IB 


B ; 




3 


i» 


■ 






T 


H^dlSrttNortli, 




J.o B.ii.r,>A ' 


WA 




8 1' 




o\ 







< 










/. fl. B.JIV, 


18S4 


1861 











!( 




( 






lB.biirgli. 


Bie 








Zi V 



















I.l«.d Pond, 


Ml 


Sod.! 








11 


" i 











( 


I 






7W1 










1* 














1 




Jailnbn Oanln, 














M Z 




0^6 




( 






" OorD.u, 


KK 


iim«Sr-b^ 








a? 461 * 




10' ft 




D 


i 






817 




l?fG 


1861 




wmlsa 




4 0(0 









IflndoodKIJ, 




UdsToo^, ta.^' 








13 221 8 




a ) ft 




d 




£<.-«(/, 


aU 


A.A.lUdiU>,J 






n 


13 


31 


ll 


s 


o| 


Dl 


o| 


|o 













Statt^ict. — Vermont. 



:t,Ultb 



IH17 SoniDM Q. Clipp, I 

1^' Nod*! 

179U JuoM T. njit. 

ITtU Ndh. 

, lr<l7 AmU Pita*. 



IStTjIMJ ■ 



m WMm. d. 



Vm IMab M. H 
ISMThoowaB 
ITSS irn. H. E 

leas Nou. 

178D Jotan G. E 
ISEl Jolu Bun 
ITTB ThHOBn I 

17S8 Bojil Pit 

l^KCaiitauH, Km 
IHIJI K. B. a,nict I 
I~ C»™ B. Dakr 
l»3e [Ald>n Ltdd, L 









i;u6DnU]>a. Wbxlit 



ITS) M. A. 0>t«, 



^"t 



ITua Oiorin B. SpauJdlni 



nil 

IS sn 5a B 
lugMnmn 7r 



.«04| 

im isa7 



li^li 



llsill 



SHI Til U!l| 31 



r' aw Bill 



l-«8-l. s 

-I 







, 














































( 






















mm\ 1 
































MiT!l a 


u 


y 


oil) 



Suuistics. — Mtuaachtuetts. 




Othu MinisTiu. 


Semj 0. HigL«j, CullelOD. 
































































Solmnon 1'. Gkldtnia. Hutlud. 




StepbsD L. H'lllkmi Oinll. 
Jatan U. fTomaur, baiUncttc 










*™"i'^'4"°'^"'79^u^^'°"i.^^a?«h'.™'^T"£i'"r8J^'' 


>»aC TdUI,19S. 




























I^ bj 101 Dtatircbu, 823,963.39. 





MASSACHUSETTS. 



jkmubDrr. Wart, 



1H41HH 



38 OS UK 
21 4H «B 

» la M 



D, 1 a. s 
1 * 0, 



Suuistici. — Maatackuaettt. 



[Ju., 












ran ■miKS 


.DMT'SI 


™or«7 


UFnwi.4 




Otb 


«™™.. 


o-j 


J«. ], 18M. 


)S08. 


ises. 


""■! 


PlmudHHne. 




y 


\i 


^ili 


il 


i 




"ITCS Jobn a. miilai»n,Tir 




Mi 48 T*' 17 




1 ( 










" But, 


1846 AuoD Foiur. 


16115 Iw 


24 rft TO 






1 


6 oh 








CbJulWoirn, lit oh 


IBaajunuB.MllM, 


i9fifi:ie&6 


w!2I4a» 


6 




1 10 










" WIMhropoh. 


1833, Sob,. 


1 






ni 





la' 02: 








Chirllon, Omi, Con. ob.liSl John n.™. 


insHiiKW 










0' 1, a 








Clulhim. lit ch. 




m usia 








a 3 












ar 4a> 76 








o' 1 








CI1.1M.. Hlonta-td. 


MHAJbot B. Plamli, 


1S&8,1HAI 


14<l^393 




as 




■|3' 018 








" Bt»ilw.ych. 


gSl'JonpbA. IW. b.D. 
709 Frueii Wui^, •«. 




1!162 


na IBS 256 


14 






, s; n; 1 










ISU 




ao 


63 83 


11 














" FutoriH, 


g44.[8.Ub MrniUl, U«D,1 








ai 3M 


1 






o; i 










TWlWiii. W. R«.,«j. 








sal 4: 


6 






2I 1] 0! 3 








ChloopH, l.tcb. 


'GSjBU B. Cluk, 


1831 


in3i 






11 






01 < 












1S66 




4! 


111 151 


6 




i 


1 a! ol 7 




■ 


1 




834;U.Uier lllcoii;, 


IS&S 














510 016 


E 


i( 


« 


CUllDluk, 




Hon*. 








12 i' 








:■> o'o 




( 




1 




!»;■."£»■-■ 








183 2V! 










11 








&*«»[, 3d Uofig.^ 




ISlt 




11 


76; 96 








3."l \ 










CoKnlDs, 


-a 


Inv n. fmllb, ij. 








42 63 




1 




IV\ 




1 






Ooocord, Trln. th. 




HdnntH. Poiw,<.a. 








76. M 










! 






?=;.»,■.» 


a 


Bllhh Catler, 


1803 






208 3W. 




a 














tSi- 


None. 




11 az 4a 






2 1 




1 


1 




■• viiugP, 


Ha 


J. J. IXllU. ■.■. 
Joa. B. B>fdiriD,<J. 


188£ 




4L 68 68 IB 


Oi 




3 210 









H 


'■ WMtVUiSgl!, 








3)' Sft M 13 


oj 




1 








II 


Suu Cone. eb. 










I2i 28 401 1 






2' ilo 








• 


DdMD, 




Ed»o L. (!l.rk, 




ISBfl 


3h: 711 116 a 


l' 




8. i| : 








a 


" M.pta.t. oE. 


. Bil 


i:tuirl«B,Ki», 




ISK 


4a, m 166 




a; 


a 




1 






ti 




Jioiai Flitnbsr, 






31 83114 


* 






1 fli 










DKtmonlh. Somh. 


8W 


M^rUn S. Ilow.^, 


WW 




■a>\ 671 »< 


26 


o; 










Dedhun.lgtcb. 


osa 




m 




60 160 son 


6(1 




17 


4 0! " 1 








738 


H««M-Colbora, 




R',1 


311 G4l|l6 




>i 






2i : 






BM 


Roblrt Ctmwfcri, D.». 


Siniw) 


4(> 67107 


8 


K\ 




1 3 0: 4 


I2| : 






Sin 


PtMoM K. Oluk, 




fflllll6176 


n 


n' 


3>i 


0: 3; on 




^ 


" iaonnnMuteb. 




D.,ld A. Strong,' 




\V\ 61 7il 


10 


"i 




3? 









MCbton. 


8i; 


A.M. St<»<,». 
Xb«i>»T [n>inil,Uo>B 
JuiH 11. Km», 


n 


36l 74l M( 

n, an 37 


\ 


2 






3 1 


!!J 


j 




w 
t. 


Donhinw, Zd ch. 


m 


IMU'lgW 


74'K!0»>0 94 


s 




7 9 




( 




» 


" Vl]l.«.»h. 




A. Jnto». Rkh,' 


uwieoi 


411 96 lUil 


46 


1 




a a 


01 < 







n 


■' Pl.Norto1k,Tr 
DoDglw. lit nh. 


"7« 


Noo.. 




Li* 


B 


ft 







o'o 







a 


Donr.Zdkr. Con. D 








BO'llSliM 


34 






fl 6 








in 




Tb^ S. KoHOB. 


1B46[186I 


( 


a4 


». 


8 


1 




1 < 




! 




• 




:iii 


Ljnu S. n-mtti, Dim 


] 1 




a 




14 


4 








i 







'1 iv»t t.h. 


7n' 


[■.rrin B. Pffc. 


IRfflllW 






m 








1 < 


0' 1 






R 




Si7'DM.n<o Pi««,"Jr. 


1SH3IS.1} 


37 






10 














IB 


DQdl=y "ong.V 


732 II.nt¥ I'n.t», 


IBMIW. 


43 


Id 


146 


a 


s 




a ! 




a 




IM 


I>un.tabl., 




Willi™ C. JhIuod, 




23 




78 









'1 2 


< 







H 


E. Dri.l(tsw.t«, Tr. c 




Ho pobUo MrrioH. 


























X. k W. Hrldgunts 






























Union cb. 






.im\ 




72 


ISO 


20 






4 a 








ttl 






KmoX Coltoo, 


1 












6 iin 






Ui 


'■ l'./»niu. 


ISSS 


Simoel T, 8«lr.. I,.B. 


Mwie-i; 


"J 


102 8321 SB 







4.1710 21 






IB 


B«Mn, 


Cn, 


U^'S.^B.'SSd;'''' 






J»l>a 


s 




.J.1, 






an 






lUmtaMP.lMDord.i. 




S 


87|!!8 3iJ 






a Ui ; 








Kl^ont; 




Tbnolh; A. Hum.i.I. 






74 1071 2S 







a 01 




( 






EnBold, 




John A. S.7D«ar, 






raiafu) i^ 




t 


i aU 




1 






Brrlng, El. Cong, eb 


m 


Pr™« A.^U, ... 


iw^iffi! 


41 


U 2ll 9 
na 161' 21 


i 


>! \ 










a 


fih-*™." ' 




J™n"*Hlilirir°' 


1866 1N« 




61iiaw 4fl 







h 3J1 












m 








41191 811 




4 










m 


" Ontnleh, 








111 


89 303: 41 


■3 


8 








1 


n 


r.lmonlh, Web. 




Iimu F. KImlwl]. 


IB671B<1I 


47 


4nll>3j 26 






e a 




1 




^ 




m 


Mwin 8«bnrj, >.•. 













I 


a O;0 










883 




Sfio'lUI 


47 











1 alo 




1 




« 


" w«,i»ii,3doh 


B4B 


:>«M Brigh«i, •.;. 




14 






a 




o;o 









n 


mhhots, 




NaMlkh9,Dlo°kliuoii, 


MfiWit 


)11> 


258'3:; 




ai 


34 


8ia 








M 






iMe.ise^ 


62 


146,197 








I 0l2 i 







in 




























llnllli Bi. ch. 
" 8«.onTUle, 


I7Q1 JotinKDniMoLwi, 


1361 isas 


■> 


0|2n0 




61 


2! 


660 


ifl 






U) 


isa-, <i«.B» K mil, 


BAlW 


3, 


106.136 


12 







130 




g 




UH 


FmokUn, 


ir^i'junuBi riunt,' 




38:m:i«a 








2 3 











" ISonlhinn.C. 




MT.! 


1 i1 w 








10 









fli 




ISOTihol Q. Dnncin'.i.i. 


HKilBSf 






ft 




(1 








« 


OinlMr, lit cb. 


17*1, N™.. 













I 3|D 











■■ Jrw.oii. 


I-* 


A-onn. 






86 


101 


167 


It 









a 









m 



Statittia. — Matsachusetts. 











. 


Jld.l, IWi. 


»Br.lT'i.. 


"TS^'." 


~| 


riHwdsui.. 


OiB 


»«,.. 


Ord. 


' 


i 


I1II 


eII 


1 
1 


fl 


1 


i\ 


■5 


IMrsMo-B. 




ISffisiT 


T27 


iBa 19 


a|3| s 










Its 


" Ortli. Cobs, sli 


1W4 NOH. 












V 












l»«itbDihsciiw^*.i. 


Bi4 




6 4 


0! i| 1 




2i 








80 


Oimumm.-Kmt, 


1716 S^^l CqkTTi. 










e' ' 




1 












»Hi)<in 


ao iio 


125 1 






o!r 




: 






" lAiMtTfUa,' 




H64 1Het 


IS; 85 






"i ■ 


; 










13(1 




im itrilD.f IKl1m.n, ,-,. 


s» -.J 


28l 51 




















OrmftDTi. 


ITSllThgokiC. Bl>«;>. 


e38i83e 




254 «e 








12l( 










IMnsluMMWiUn, Ii. 






2WI 1 












ai ( 


76 


n«Db,. 


SiS.Ti'ia;.,. 


863186a 


saim 


2W;4( 




i| : 


11 


»,( 




0' 4 


203 


™'«»tf"'' 


ltt4« 


n. 41 


as! J 


















ITSd AikCId OttMBH, u. 


1860 


22; 44 


66 


( 


u 
















(i~l ll«rin)[(on, 


1743 T. T. atimtton. 


























ISU J«Ui Bmnr, u. 


ISK 


IW' 48 «7 


4 




3 


1 


1 








Iffl 






isioisa 


1 














1 








Gfmt.ld.IMth. 


7W' { SStau'TluSii"'''' 


l»i01M 


38l 68 










1 




Oi ! 








■■ 3<lal>. 


inTAn.muD«^ 


1H91S4I 






a 






: 










niHowich. 


71« Edntird P. BiDdgiU, 


1*131*43 




151 






1 




^ 2| 0| 4 








o™c«. 






5415( 


ao; 




i 


a 


1 


6l H o'l; 








- Bonlh, 


rniDKldli. Bhd.i.i. 










1| 2 


i 


01 1 0, 1 


: 








12U Mans. 










I2I1 


1; 








m 


IMtoT. IM eh. 




1848 1K4S 


8(1125 


ae 


3; 




1 










- RamaUgli. 


Ml;li. 8. D-iuhl, l.i. 




27| 81 lUS 




u' 0, ( 










• Ncrth. tdafa. 










6.^ 1 u! 1 


) 






IlwIKen. 


714. Sa„' 


1SW16M 


m i«!i4ai 2 




n, ( 








m 


tUoowr. U[.b. 


728 JoHpb FcHIilu, 


18*41 18M 






2' < 


4' 4 


















Si ■ 


1 il oh 


( 






H-JL!:*™"'*"' 






13 S8| 46' ' 














Hvdwlct, Or. Con. 


JWlM^rn rapper. ' 


^'1M3 


81 7b'iW » 


( 


1 


1 


a u 0! ( 


Si (I 




Hsmd, 


aS.lohn Dodg.. 


184S'lR+4 


3H;iya.ui 8t 










0! i 




HnM., 


47 J»epb R. .Muuwll, ■.• 


1831, iss: 


18 U3 81 1£ 










3i ( 




■' foct, ragrimo 


a££l N<^. 




ul sr 45| 












lUG 




.Wllj»hD Jl. Ot«™, 


18S-I 857 






( 




'■1 *>! ' 


ll 1 






T!B.A» C»r-.J], 


1863! KM 


811 71,'lW| 1 


t 






0' 1 u| ! 


51 




" K«<', 


yulAbntauDllumhuo, 




9 271 %| 




( 






3 : 








1^1 % 












H : 


^ 


■■ S0««..'C0Bg-D 




IU.yiBOBdli..-<«lej,0. 


,W48 8tf 


06 131 IIW 


ri 


6 60 


]o 1 


su! 8 




H«rl.J. KMt, 




HmiT S*,B.oar, 




Sa! Wi 86' 2 




0| ] 


Si i 


7 ! 












26! W( ao t 








Iloih. 














1| 81 < 


ol 1 


150 


lliBgh«l.ET,COD».e 




Woriporl. 




iS|-ii.S ¥ 


u 


1 1 


11,01 


u 1 






1 


1S33183> 


88 217 aas! 48 






5' 4. y 


u 




U^blHl. U.,^. Bli. 




OgdHilUll.i.i. 


l)i68| 


lu! Si 32' 6 






a 11 yl 1 








7» 


jSha.T-Tuek.r, 








b! u 




3 6 




B.J,a*.'l«'^." 


7a 


Slnwin Uilbrj^ 




afii W' Tf! It 








3I 1 




- Sdch. 








4l'llM5U; 78 




1! 1 








HovUBtn, 




J^*C. Wetate'r, "' 








5 8 




2I ; 






77U 


•bti. 1. Boynlon, >.i. 


I8«I1»« 




£ 


6 




1 6 








idwmrd <Hh>u, •.>. 


lfl3»lfS>» 


aa liBiiia 17 




2 




a 









- Wrb. 








a^i) 42 Ml I 




t 




1) 




ol 5 




IrMeta.lnefa. 




iS^TKooibU"; 




54.i«':iU3 a 


) 


4 




< 


11 5 


Ol 6 


2Sf 


•■ Sonltasb. 


74" 


)UM nu, D.D. 


isueisa 


40 144.184; 3U 


s 


3 




7 


Oi 7 


ol i 




UHbrook, 








36| Wl GX 4 




1 




4 


Olo 4 






KlnfMao, Etbd. oh. 




lowpb l^kkuB, ■.•. 




22I ral 85' 1 






1 


U 








UlKrtU^ 




r«Dei W. W«d. ,,,. 


lestiisuf 




ftilM l!i| 






( 


1 




oj ( 


115 








1848:180. 


ai 




12 




2 




3 




u 






UMhon'. 










n "* 


























AtabK^bilwr. 


]S4s!l8Sfi 


iia 












616 


ola: 


5 


4 




- Cucnlch. 




ChrtoloiiherM. Cordlej 


84tt'l*E 


1)H 










ja 


oa; 




7 




Uf. 


inw 


NUluni'lM., P.O. 
JJohDNelx^n, D.D. 


Si"*" 


147 


"r 


71 


Y 








i 


IG 


2t«) 






An« H. Coc^lldg.. 


im;i8u 




145,291 




a 4 
















7<iU 


^ab«. ». K«»Uir 


Mim 




156,327 


r, 


B ( 




*, ' 










UomhuMr. 


«£ 


Ilonnl-ukR.i.i. 


881 


s; 


Wl'fflS 


s 


1421 




6|! 




; 






w«*B, Com. ^. 




JntaD lUrtmi. 


l»w!l851 




63|B7 




il n 
















747 


Hrarr J- lltebirtaiD, 


isau'wai 




50 76 


iL 


0,0 




1 ' 








129 


UBta. ' 


840 


SUhu Looa.Ii. ». 


1851 




34' 82 




3 1 
















71<!Joha Vr lUrdiDE, 


85ni8M 


68 146 aw 




12! 4 




1, ) 




2 3J 




" but. 


K-fiiUbntB. F«b«lr, 


gaoinw 


27| 071 H 


1 


Oi 1 




0' ( 










Una. M oh. 


sai'OeDrg.N-W.hb«r, 


8561861 




66 


11 


aii 




3 


( 


4K0 


" A|,|>W«H.gh 


H.«)J. lhn.uR.nl.ln,' 


856'18ai 


4H17B238, H 


ISIS 








1» 




325 


- Jofco^eh. 


183U!J«epta W. Il«kn>, 


852 i«a 




111 G 














" Kirk Kt eta. 


SIfiiAmo. BUnchATd, D.D. 


83BIM6 


7U251330'8« 


14 B 








( 


s 


aio 


- lUctail-ch. 


S«|Ow,o Stnst, 


MS 1857 


71 !37 198. V. 


S 4 




3 8 01 « 








SSi^ 




fnSS!i'''M^d"i, 


1S13|196I 


% 


s 


M 


1 


y 




\- 


1 


V*^ 


W^ 


,' 


>>' 


i,w» 



Statutks. — MusachtuOts. 



[Jan, 




- SauUiCoag.ehllSSTJObulmVr.Wiioi, mu 



Slatigtia. — MattackuMetti. 



■ 













-BB. DDIBnU 


iDDirVi 


iinoiAU 


ilFTHHTri 




Org 


Nuns. 


Ord. 


1 

J 


Ju, 1, 18M. 


1668. 


1868. 


^i 


Fli«»dNu». 


S'jif 


1 


131 


nil 


il 


s 






Aloi. D. StowvU, >.>. 


TSM 


ii)sTrr2« 


"IT 


i7~s7a 


i 41031 


Vi 






«ll None. 




55 78183 


11 


< 8 3 


, 4| n| ; 






Sooltibrtl»». V-mg. c. 


9llllKb.rfVn»n«r, 




93tf 


4ei31lt)8 
















liloutbItai>T«..l.to. 


TiaiWillUmM, Buber, 


B«l 


9<;i 


m,-M.i\m 


ll/lU 




9 o'li 






s 


Sotithllkdhif, Utflb. 


T«3 Wnm M«d. 


8M 


m 


811»n!z71 
37 114 161 


S 


8' 21 

3 3 


'Hi 


,; 




;; C.U., 




tSA 






«4S«Q«.U.M.M-nrin, 


«4 




!!0! SOjllD 






















fta 


64 aiifv 








1 1| 1 
























4ll> 9 








BpeKW, iW ■*■ 




W» 




4na K 








Ol i> 1 








"j-ffis .';•"■■ 


«3!11.d[tM. [■.nnn., 


SM 






w 






221 El 

la' 11 


) 111) ran 

1 3 01 1 


; 


1 


ul 


" Booth eb. 


»12Suq. 0. BncklQ^uun, 


1S37 












7 ) 


In; or 








" Nortbch. 


MaL.uiMtswij., 


1868 




»|1B3 


















^ 


" Inill.n Orehiwd, 






22 M 


a 












210 3 






SMrllng, litBr. <J.c. 


sea John C. lAtMiH. ta 




27 64 














1 










7Si:N>Ui'l H. BgglaloD, 




711« 








< 






10 oil. 








'- CorSVillB, 


SW] NOM- 




2W'60 


71 


8 










2, J 








SWnrhnm, I'oog. eh. 


ra «-in fl/ingtoo. 


18621 IBM 


28' 78 




23 










1, 0, 6 










TtllTbomuWiluo, 




3U, M, M 


11 










4 




' 






HUl »«,>■«( »r>i>». 
















i 








" i-bW. 


SM Adio H. Pl«<,b«-, .J. 


1S« 


13: *9l 61 












o;o|2 




1 


m 


Btarbridg., IKmg. Dh. 


7%,llurinU B. Anglir, 


l«ft318« 


e71351W 














4| ] 




Kudborv.DnlosBr.g. 


«li Bmliu MoUnson. 


1936, 185< 














6! 0:16 






718 No-,, 




911 13111; 


1 




\ 






2,0, 7 








Snllon, 111 UoDg. oh. 


7a)!Q«r^ L:rm«., 


ISSlI 817 


61,127178 










4' 11 










MOiJoDU D. C\rat. 




B 48| 67 












d:oI 


( 






iXu^.'lil'i^h'wUc, 


B87|Thmiu T. Klobmood, 


18Kt: 8« 


83 n'lM 


a 












6 









■• THn.n™^.^ 


«a Hnitui Mdtb;, 


IBWiia* 


iiiW.au 


a 












0,11 


f 






■■ WimlD-oh. 


887.Mortln.»r BWls, 


18801 866 


flsmiiM 














: 








" Bt.Con.o. &«, 


863 0«H«0. PtrUni.ij, 


1*671 8.13 


11 27 88 























IH 


tt!Bf\*Um, 




[.nriiSiblii. P.D. 




44. m'i42 
















l( 


( 




iS 


'r.*b>burv. CoBg.sb. 


TS 


FUebud Toliuu, 


1S46W 


54 114:168 


2 






11 








2 






Tl^hory, Woh. 




Wb. II. Bwn.«nt, >.• 




in, 411 8B 



















< 




M 


■■ llalmu UolD, 


JfX 


K„»PM. 
































Onega Ford, •... 




2b! 87 B3 








1(1 








B 






» 


■ro|»fl"i;i. 


OK 


Adhi. MeLoBd, 




46. IS 6U 


















1 




» 


TfrnnnBiiil, 


7W 


jDbDC-lIotthlD«D.t. 


8«18tt 


aziauiw 
















1 


1 




gn 




46 U7:il2 


u» 


■■ North, ' 








4' 13| 18 






















m 


Uplon, 






8671867 


781871303 


3 






1 


11 






IS 






KM 


tibriJg., lrtBi..h. 


7in 


N«... 




!et,lK 86 
















8 






M 


W.Jpole, Or, Cong. c. 




BdUBFd 0, Tharbsr, 


ISffllWB 


40117 67 
















6 








WtlibKm, Ti. t>in. c. 


8a 


RIohiinl n. TbunCoD, 




yo'iio! 40 


6 














6 








7M 




1961 JW 


411 84:126 
















8 








■■ Vlll.,(;oiig. ch. 


HS> 


\rl.lB. P.piklDi, 


ISM B&C 


8Bll88. 76 






\ 










U 












TloiDthi V. CiMj, 
Bdwia L Jugtar, 


18IW 801 


371 U4I131 
















! 








U'UnM. Coog. eh. 


711 


18ffilBV« 


66 lis; 7J 


1 






















WBrvl.:k,Trfii. Co. 0. 


ffiS) 








1 






















«-Mbiintton, 


■Ti 


U. U. LohkIcv. 


IMOISW 








9 
















n 


»-.lcrMw<i,FtinUp>c 


SbL 




36 82i 07 


2 














9 






m 


W.Tl.I.d, 

W(fa.tor, 


K!8a™rrHulL.r.t. 




47 Bd 143 
















1 






m 


Ba« 




l«419« 


1 






















n>iiii»i. lit ch. 


730 


a«. F- W.lk»r, 


19831809 


67 119 












1 


s 








" Bnulh. 3deh. 


ixa 


Wm, B- D>t(tw«^L, •.•. 




4-1 B6 


132 
















1 






W.na.ll,Cnirt,ll(l! 


77- 




1BW1864 


16 s; 


K 




















W.nbim, OODg. oh. 




John S. Be«ll. 


196»1961 


ao 78 


















nl 


WiiilbaniMh.Uu.eh. 


7*1 






nans 


841 










a, 1 








W. Da,utmi. lutO.o. 






1H6UI19S1 






a 










4|( 










W«lBi«kfl.Ut.C-<T, 








74161 


m 






















W. l-MBhrMg>, Or. f . 


S4S 


Ilintal B. Cwlj, ' 


IMfilSfi. 


S3 84 


















I 






n-mlO.ld, liloh. 






1988 18»] 


94 221 




IS 








a 




1 












is;i!^!"iSt'i«r' 


'IH4H18S 


e8,143;22i 


21 








u 


( 


17 








n-.,trort° 




Kd-lD n. llodgm«i, .. 




41)1 1101142 


























Noo., 




t>3il2»|a2I 
















1 


IS 






















K 




11 


I 




Wf 


»-. Nobqrr, litoh. 


** 


i:hiirl« b. llerbm,' 




JMI 81 




!(') 










1 


li 






m 






iwrt. Fmwr, 


1866 1S5I 


■*?■','■ 












( 










M» 




m 


Inu DoDhun. •.•. 


1835 1951 

























IKi 


W llo.byrr. S. fh. ». 

" JuhImPJoId,— 

UatbHCb. 


8% 






^^ 






"jJ 


I 




* 






8 




m 


958 


Fi.Dcl. n, PorUtu, 


18».18« 


4^83 


104 







« 




g 


2 


10 






IK 


W. SprtOKftoli!, Uto. 


B» 


Rbu B. FHMr, B.D. 


18UI1BII1 


8U18U 




3 


8 




















■■ M ch. 


Wll 


ternrw.. 


IBSLilMl 


18. 31 















i 


( 










n-«t stoekbriilgii, 


m 


ibot! 


85|3J 


1(1! 


38 


12 










( 










■' Cotn, 


Ta 


b»l> PmB.ll,^ 


1888185. 


2e|« 































JubutUnn)^, 


1886183) 




11 ; 












I 












"■^XoS; 1m 'J.' 


ra 


j««.p, rSr, 


isra 


ISlBi 


aols; 


117 




7 




' 








1 


6 




M 



Stalutia. — MatsachvtOtt. 



jjil, 



jjjjj 



1, Or. C. o. 173ili9ui»l H. Toluui, 

0, IKeb. 1T«2 Baiduilii F. Clvka, 

1, 181S AbjJIth P. Uu>lB, 



8 1| 0' L l! Ill 0^ : 
■ H B 4' 



Kilos 164. 30 U 

,i J J 

-7 1 6T M 
30' 471 StI 

.. . t aaiiaiM; 

lAU.lASl lis 197 81a' 



^s s ejiil e 1; 

;'ifi| 2 25 



. St. ch. IMSItli 



1(MB'1A43 IT4S8g«6T: 



. JTiiii.iTa a 

I 47,10)307 4 

"' SB 84 



G G 10 S| 4 C, 7 



igdilpmiu, Stlem. 

:bUU, ClKlHA. 

. Knatoi OUtpp, EvthuDptoa- 



Aibbumham. 



■Mb, niebbaic. 



RodiM* . DiTiBli, ^tbboi 
aUfbta B. Dodd, Chaplnln, 2tth 

bakMIVnr, Hmrblll. 

• ■■ Dirighi, Nonli ■' - 

" fuUn^, Amta 
R. EMtmu, > 
fiddr, Nortli BiUnntn. 
.. A.BrlgBU, A('t. tor WmVU 
CdUh* Soo'7, AadoTH, 

jDvepb B, Felt, LL, D-. BMltm- 
. Dsild S. Fbld. n. >.. Btoelibildc 
, tnitaitt A. nik, tuBbn, Nw 



ladinmn W. nukl. SkW Am. Bh- 
mu'i rriand Doetot]'. Lsnll. 

SanU Hmnllng, Aoburndtlt. 

TCiniui M. UudlDi!, Chalfm. 

Moodj HurlneloD, W. Sprinfffleld. 

John HukallTWiUum. 

Iltarr 0. Uukdl, lUa'7, Sophb, 

Rw(T C. ilitcb, Wurvtck. 

BjItkUt Ulna, Nortlibrtdn. 
C. J. Hintdlla, BiiDdToId. 
Cilria llllshcock. P.p., WnoUuib. 
.rid nolmuif I>i>llEU*. 
.__i_ ., — , L,nn. 

footn, D. c, Haw- 
bQTTport. 

[(Dnr B. Hookn, d. s., a«. Ha. 
H.M. Boot, Bntei- 



»ldiHT ill 



■la—, >. v., BadhBDi. 
bML PbTridn, BoaKm. 
W.Sae.lfa. 8IU*8iH>, 



AUnd Ooldamlt^, Qntoo. 
DaTid Onn, Watbon'. 
Natliaal H. QrlttD, WlUlanulswn. 
Cbirln HauUBoiid, Prino. Aotd- 



lot. Cbr. Cnkm. DHrfleld 



S'SV;' 



OaOTx* B . JanU, sAhd. 
JotaD X. B. JanM, Peppanll. 

^uda Jotdu, Chaplala Qonntj 

Hooia, Sprloafleld- 
B. M. Kallw. Bam. 
Caltb Klmbai, MadwaT. 

ChariM B KUMia, WmttKiro', 
Iiaaa P. lAugivDrthr, Saa. Am. 

CoD(, Unkm, Cbaiiaa. 
Tbaodora A. Laata, LotjgniaadoT. 
Elanrr Looiida, Ji., Lninivt. 
Ohuba Q. l«ihii>p.^on>n. 



StatUtict. — Rhodt lAatd. 



[Jas., 



SoiAvnnt Ljmui, bsUumpton. 
Jobn A. MeKlnMij. Wbntetj. 
Bodn*; A. Millar, Wcnutn. 
D*?1d M. Ullobell, S. NkUsk. 



Hinma. Dimdford. 
u. B, nteholi, Se[nuu. 
BlidBjr O. Northrop, Aft, B 



Hmrr W. Puker. IDn^iui. 

GIlH Ptuc, PhjriiHui' BoatoD. 

AnitlD Fhilpa' D. D., FroT, Ando- 

Wlnthrcp H. Pbtlpi, Chiplaln. 
JobD C. PbUlipl, Bonon, 
LablHni R. FhUllpi, Qmtoii. 
JomUi Pommof , Aahldd. 
RofDa PDmeroji Otli. 
OhariH B. PotUr. Boulh BoatDn. 
Dmnb Pomn, AblnctoD. 
Fr>«b Q. Pntt. Mlddlttioni'. 
HDiaH Pntt, IUtmIuiii. 




Angniljii* EoOl, Ch»p1, 

8. C. 
WILUun L^ Hopaa, Cambrldga. 

BuUi Saolbrd, Eol Bridgenlar. 
Boocb Baiifbn], BATbhun. 
Wll|[un B. Bufoni, WomaM. 
Usnlull D. Saniidara, Mlu'j, Oij- 

EdwlD ScaboTT, BoTiJIOD. 

CbulM B, Smitb, Bsaton. 
SajnoeJ Soatbar, CbapUln, Woroa- 

Charita V. Spaw, nttaOald. 
Qjrut Stona, Boabon. 
ncdothT D. P. Stona, Amaabnrr 
HIIU. 

Jnapb B. Sirallov, Wobom, 
Ik. 71. Tuboi.Saa. Am. EdoeMhi'D 

Boe^jt Naffton or Boacon. 
John Tatlock, Pnf., millunatoini. 
John L. Tajloc, Traanuar PhlUlpi 

AoidflDT, AndoTar. 
Joflfch II, nupla, Framlnabuii. 
OalTln Itnj, Korth Wajmootb. 
vllb Idlalt 



l(ianhTnn,B.B.,SM. Maa-Ool- 

adntkn BmV, BarolT. 
Ocirta Traak, ABO-TokeeOBM, 



WllUam tflar, AabORidsla. 
Wd. 8. Trlar, p.d., PnT, Anhant 
Owwi* Dtalar, CdrtirriUa. 
JohD A^TIatao, Boatsn atj Uta>j. 



Javaa Q. Toaa, Ambant. 



uppllaa; 2U& 



Aopitio^iB nr IMS: 2,lili bj pntM 
RnoiAU IS 1RA3: l.tSO <it Jealh^ 
BiPimiaiiilHeS: l^ll adnlt; 1,0 
IH Siwm ScBiMu: BT,1UT. 



i; 49,^7 fan) 



... 1. 74;17iot 

by latl«t. Total * "■ 




RHODE ISLAND. 













Ju. 






Ji" 


"Ii^TTi 










i 


"m 


'Ta^^pl 


P..«.„dN«»a. 


Org. 


Naina. 


Org 


1 


1 n ; 


^fvr^ 


Burrlnmon, 




Vranoli Hcnoii, u. 










JUblol. 
















2! fi IfiD 


Can ml Put:!, 




a^^^^^;"'^ 














u ans 


Ch.p«h«, 


mi 








8 171 a- 








a « 


Bto.«Hl, 


19&1 


Jao^P. Root, M. 






21 Ss| 5< 




4 ! 1 o! I 


1 


01 SlU 


Rlnnton, 


isa 


John H. WalU. 1... 















I^ 60 


Ullfa Co^ptoD, 




Nathaniel Dncb, 


83 




4i]n'i6; 




' 1 lali 


h 


i^sn 


Nawport 


lea 


ThateberTh.rar.D.B 


8ST 




58,147 20. 




10| . 1«2, 4| 0' » 


4 |m 


North aoltiuu, 


19S4 WlUliim A. Fob«, •.■ 


86 










a ac 




18.^7' Na"h»B wTUlillifflji, 












1 : 8M 


P.««lal.,' 


J. St 










0, Olio:: 


i IX 


Pn>rlrleni»,I<*i>enoei 


■"Sii-ftcsir 






12183146: 




J 


si 11 10 B 4;i; 


4 4 it 


■■ Richmond St. 


8M1SS3 










»c 


" High 91, 


1884, Nona. 


84S1S63 


ll^'^^l 2S 




S le a" 01(1 


; 11 tn 


■■_ F™E™.g. 




HUIAII 


Wm2i» V 




■i It a 7 si; 


« 3 Wl 




^lWaL^1^dS-iilD!V.D. 


S4 SK 


iii;22r3ss M 




la' a o! el 2^ s 


7 i|a< 


'■ Brln^h'llU.'n 








0, ( 




" ( 0| 0' 




" Vill.jCong.a 


'ESiSa:'- 


SSt' SS 


( 


o' 1 












lo' 42 


42 17 


1 


2 I 0, S' 






IsaflBd-lnA.BM*, 


-'SH SH 


«310! 




1 


1 ; aj a 1 




TlrerloD. 


IT*CNe]™C].A,>,.a. 


S44 860 


& 30 








& ol T( 


WwHtIv, 


IMS Alphonn L. niitlman 




22 46 


68 11 




0| 1 11 ol 1 


1 S K 




1S34 Tbanlora UootL. > >. 




1W7 


16 36 


51 


14 




ll l|2!o 


2 


s| (0 



InOTiUBlSeS; 



i^atMa. — Comucti^. 



m: llwllhputan: 8 with itaMd nppllH : Sna 
on: B lUMd anppllH; Sotbni. Toul,23. 
mmtimjifieitmtiM. Toul, 3^1, of wbkb 
T&bj piDttiriaii: UbjlMtn. Toul, IKi. 



SECTICUT. 





•tt»fl| 


» 


giT.it:.. 




■ag' 


■ 




*. 




ooly. 












"ju-MSwi' 


""ms^ 


"iS""!"^"" 1 


fkatiiidKHix. 


Org 


Nimt. Ord 


i 

s 


iri 




u 


1 


i 


i 


i 


J 

S 


Ai*>wr. 


" "WJolin-R. l-fMBUo. 


"Sati 


~i 


HI 401 


3iU Bi 


"al 


m 


"2 




To 


MIM. 


TlSThODiuDdlUn, t.p. 


m 


4fl 


ffii»i i: 








16 




» 


" ir«Hbrd, 


TIMSmD. KloMj, ..p. 


«61 


i; 


S7i40: . 


^j 3 '^ 






: 




ae 


ina, Wirt Ann, 












!■ 




01 






70 




SlJl """'' 






IwiisT 


















80 




7tll'HI»m N.^OiUn, 


IS6I 




48170 




61 














SO 




wa'p.T. iioii.r...p. 


1»S 


IS 461 « 








; 




01 a 




' 


60 


hrts, KndDgbii] 


m BlU. B. miluvl, 




IIS 












oh 










775 1 wilder Smltb. 




















30 


IHIIUj, 






















i 


80 




VM'KuiTo, B.ldwld, 


1801 


Ils'lM'sft 


li 


: 






t 


1: ii 






130 


Brihl.b«<., 


7»l,Bpbr»lniM, Wright, 






















80 


n»okid, 


73S Otorg* B. Neonmb, 
























TG 


MtOD, 


|».t..a..,,..,. 




37 


U&1D2 


















■ 


30 


^ 


IBM 


Z 


m 73 


1' 


: 
















80 






Nan.. 






£5 88 




( 




















m 






e 


IT 16 


















1 





iHtod, 


848 


aar'' 


IBW 






























isai 


» 


136 ao4 






1 








Olfl 









^Wi"* 




MiUdD M. Smllb, Dji. 


IStB 




IS8|84l 






1 








on 


; 


i 


18t 


sa 


Fmocli LobdiU, 


IBD! 




111 


















1 


480 


JH^xnter, . 


BOB 


NOD.. 










1 








0! i 






EO 


MWI. 


7n(t*T.«it oriflu. 


SGI 








1 


i: 














tottMd, 


T5;PhU>dd<rU. UolllMR, 






M 


i» 














01^; 


i 


1 


Bi 


■>»U)V 


;S4 C. N. ScfiDOar, 




















1' "! 6 






X 


■^Ank^. 


7ra|U.nrT B, Hailll,, 


m 






a 












3 8i: 






60 


Guau. 


711.K. FBttkHo-., 


H6 






7! 










; 


1 0, 3 




: 




■' rdb Tuiiwo, 


lHS4lJabn EOinc. 




















o\ a 




i 


GT 


OuMtS^T. 






3fii£3 























es 




7701 Nop,. 




37; 85 
























765 CbwiM N. L:rni«i, 


Sffl 


fll'lSOlSl 














1 






' CnlliiuTille, 


S32CbulHB MoLmd, 




ai;i4txa 
















i 


IflO 


OiMJin. 


810 FnnMi WlllIuH. 


B6 




















BO 


Q«)>«a.ll- lhdJwi.i;K) B.IOJ. B. UoDUDwn. ,.b. 


m 


M Mi 7; 














t 








I4S [l»of)i A. BiuhU. 


BfH 


61 Tfiiao 










a ' 








180 


~ K. (L Lur^i 




so; 


15 a>i 46 
















80 




724 CbJifi LlltlB, 
7t2!EdgMj. Dwilltm. i.p. 


Bfl 


mlmm 
61 wiao 








^ 


1 ''5 


I 


6 


310 


nudii. 


6fi7lJ«nM D. Moo™, 


BHI 


7]|ia8,i!ii 












0| B 








Cil^imr. 






>m 




















ISO 


" WtehA.Mw, 


7a 


Ulnm Bdl, i.p. 


BtH 


37 niot 


r, 










« ; 






J9 


Mitwrt, 


19£ 


Noofc 




ffl 7n'ii! 


i 






12 






60 


EShT 




f ndMkk D. Anrr, 


ISM 






1 


i 




S, U 






1 


80 


5S^ 




SMphn ViDD, 


18&U 


4i atlas 










ilo 






: 


00 


." BcMfc, 


7S 


Ch.rl«W.th.rt.y, 


IBM 


sr ao 176 






I 















fciWBT. 








36 ;s B8 


H 









2i 1 01 as 








^jEHu, 


lia 


(lA, A.'OBlhaun. d.d. 




SS'SS 




18 




IB 


sJoL 


6 




IK 


- THV, 




k™. 






li 


2 




1 


2 S 




s 




7S 


ftm*Z7^ 










4( 









2' 4 


OJ 3 


D 







EhvTTlMoii. 








«,23B843 161 






11 


8 2 




1 


3 


Vdo 


^^dt 


Kl 


JUKM RobirlHio. I.p. 




62 B7 IM, 3! 






2£ 


Sit 




5 


4 


I4S 


k«t«. 


IM 


JsDXIbin B. UarDH, 


laoo 


631laliifl IS 








3 


7 


0, i 






140 


l«^ 








m^ M i,vi as 


4 C 




B 


2 


6 


a 




(S 




ROlklT.b'Ll^Mi, 




an; 8<i 118, i: 




I 




2 




6 




BS 


^_i»»ni», 


flSO 


62.114 m! 7 








2 o!;d 






140 




7I0|B. 8t. J. Pwt, »,p. 

«47 Jwph W. gpwlDDt. l.p. 


sh; 


M B2 137i 16 






a 


IS! J 


1 




lOO 


- ilith. 






ols 











60 


k>«M, 


TTBCbuChudbTlalii 




32 89 101 11 


10 






I 01 ! 


\ 






■iMdiHbT, 


737 Nor.. 




14 3S, Wi ; 


rhvm^ 


\ "k* 


■MHM4W, 


msuM, w. itobWM, 




BOiaoMOllS 


\A-v« 


• MUUVW., 


I-X/dMnn 0. Bttih, 


»50 


ai 


« 


66 





\ 


\ 


\ 


\ 


»\ 


i\ 


0', 


tf 


o\ 





Siatittict. — Connectiait. 










^^^^^uZn'n in^W 


~^ 














"i™! 








i 






— ^1 


,»....»„. 


Org 


.„., =« 


i 


i!l!i| 


ill 


IllJl 


i 


U 




~ its Noi». 




281 Ml 84 S 


To 


1 


3"ifTi"a 






Hut Hitltofd, 




is«; 


Mmtfla ^ 


6 7 




^,10 2!|» 






niD. WimunHnent, 




«3.i4al2aa: 4 


2 i 










Filr Hheb, m 


MM ODMm W. Sa,„,' 




St 


B7I12I 




422 


2 


e! al 1 






MLj™, 


TMJ~.pbAi«. 


IBS' 


IB 


40 H 












( 




£S^„.^, 


7S3 Hmrtln Dudl^Ti 


ISfi 


S 


8B B4 










oil 


( 










130198 


11 








' 2 


ti 


( 




" B»wlBH»k, 


SSI Harrtek Knlgbt. alp. 


IBSI 




40 hi 


V 








3|] 










Xllla««, 


;»I|TI>«. K. ?i^d.D, 


IS&i 


* 


IlBlfi- 
















( 


] 


XnBild. 


nesRiah B. middDD, >.p. 


isa 


79 


















1 






>v.6|C. A. <1, Brigbu., ' 




« 












1 1 






( 




Ami, Cacwbrmfc 


«MlA™i!'llr"li.D"i'r., 


18M 


» 


M 


Jj 


' 


j 


} 


1: 


J 




1 




fdrtl.M, 


la; 


tsueiffi 




) 


8 






1 




1 






™|rbom«B. Slurp*, 




28 7*10. 




3 













: 




. : K:a 


8«i • 


IBO 


36] » 12. 




1 






oil 


J 








188: 


16 34 iU 
















< 






«&£ 


1 Niuh Porttr, D.D. 






















, 






L«l L- Piddr. 




97mB73 


u 


10 


a 




» e 


BMl 




" PWBrtl., 


!*V 


M«»Sdi1(>>, 


IBW 


8+187 271 


11 


1 


u 




4I a; l,u 






■■ UBUmniu, 


Ml 


Koai. 




8», oalH 










Gj ol Oj 1 


] 










IMS 


fill B8|ia> 












! 






iDU 




IWS 








6 




a bI 3 ll 




I 






larul OmrlhJO, 




441 mU 








2l 81 0. 1 








l-hDCDU ButOD, 




1^103^130 








3 4' a| ^ 


1 








Wm T. Itanbu.Hy, 




MIM^UO 








41 10 1 






0«nby, 




miLtam U. GUbTl, 




32 7! 1(14 




u 




s: li 0: . 






li™««i«l. MUIQ^ 




ITUVtni A.)Ird<,()i. 




32 M 111 








2| 0: 0' 




■• Seoond. 


;"6 Joel K. Uoilar, b.D. 




134 2Kl|374 


V. 




6 


47 


8' 61 0|I 


! 






Ta', • .p. 




42, 88.138 


: 




< 










■• N. Ontowich, 


t5rTI«nu(l8. Polwln.i.p. 




4C 78122 















1 


•"^?"- .. ™ 


S, 




1^ 


SI, Sim 




■i 




i 


7i 2 ol 




Onton"* 


8K 






iib]egm 




13 K 


2 


3 1] 0; 
















1 






0' 






aaUforj, First, 




Wllltam S. EDillh, 




109 1711281 


IS 


si ( 




10. 3 o't^ 




■ 








isa 


40 58 es 




Sjl 




ir^\ 




■• Third. 


^ 


Oeorgt I. Wood. ' 


1851 


86 lie 182 


! 










Hiiddiiii. 


U76 


Juu. 1.. Wrtgbt. 




43 TJiao 


1! 






tl:r> 






■■ lilgmoom. 




CterlH Niebol.. 




»>: TUilW 




1! ; 






3 










«>l n 101 


G 


en 




6. al ! 




" ButPlsin, 


TB6 




im 


46 B3'138 




a 7 




2' 71 








M^sni'i... 


;a 


0WI8.3OUJ*. 




37! («il35 
171,381582 


i 


i 


K 


,;,!i! 


11 




^ 


5?' ,. 


S? 


EdKln Pwd Purkn, 


im 


noaso'+ao 




17:1a 




fil2 1 




1 




.' K"'"' 


J«l 


Nodi. 




ia).374,lM 


















NuhMWJ Burton, 




18»f3a2!5bl 




o:ia iij 








" bOt] 




None. 




2U Gl 71 










2 i B 


■' PntlBt. 


SM 


JODiCti» L. JenklDi, 


1864 


iaxiBi'3a3 




0; (1 (1 






UulLtnd, 


7118 


Il..ld B«l.. Jr.. ..p. 


ItM 


22, 34 58 




14 » 14 








•■ Wut, 


791 


Ch«)«a. Qc.ld.M. 




IB 4S 81 




2 ■■ 






4. 1 19 


HuwItiteD, 




• «.p 




Il0'l65 276 


G< 


ul 1. V, 






Hshniii. 


717 


H. B. ir«d<n)rtb. 


I8« 


35 88 IK 






















4 Ti u 










TU IVlUiiLni D. MMlen, 




33 64 lir. 


( 


0, 01 ( 








Knit, 


74l,ET»rUScudd.r. 


ISO) 






1' 3, 1 








■'i"'w«i 






*! ?ii^w ^ 


c, ( 














118'22rt,812l 7( 


ilo 








" D^.ill.. 






24| UOi Mj 1» 


a! 2 












7as.ill[«ii IWl, 


1851 




173 270 3J 


0' 1 






( 


j 1 




TOO.'OrlD D. HIM, 




a 


H8.I27 
























oi i 




0' 1 oi : 






" B»tu, 


773 AoA-^""' 


1«48 


27 


61) * 




0| ] 










I-l»«d, 


»lil[ KOM. 




16 


69; 7< 








3: 2 ii; i 






UtbOD, 


1231 Nou,. 




53 






■i. i\ •] 








721| • ip. 


















II KwlhlWd, 


TM&I None 




22 


« w 












^''i"Ss&, 


1 


leoiw J. Harrlmi, >.p. 


18M 




2Cf 4( 


r. 


isi i 


i\?!\ 


1 








N^: 




144 


186 


3ta 




1 si 4 




Ttd 






Sunacl irawe. i.p. 


IK) 


37 


U 






a IV ? 




'i il 1^ 






I*«t«M,Donu.n, 


IBO 


X 




U9 




oh 






b il.2 


•■ N<mb. 




irmry LoomU, Jr. 




u 


Bl 


lU 


1 










1 


UmuBald, 


no 


CburlM L, *),r, 


IW 


87 


lU 














£,."sii„ 


744 




81 
















a 


74(1 Alpbam J. Plk,, ■ 


1861 






56 












3 


J^wfA-O, 


7» lllnm C. H,,dn. 


18S 


\a 


SSI 


Ki 




i312 






1 


lUl 


■■ UMtor, 


1«« 


Jcwpb J. Wooltaj, 


uS 


u 


m 






Sa 


" 


* 


V\l 


11 


1ft 


'i! 



1885.] 



Statiuics. — Cunnecticut. 




'II 11 



dm^ 



Oi ai ai 31 n i 



i 
VI 



11 wiMtm^ 

" ClMMlSt. 



hvIIIUbr 



18ia Ednrd E. AtnMr, 
HBIThOBJUP. nild.B.D. 

itisr.o. B. wnieoi. 



IIH Wll^KB B. CnnlH, 
ITMAhC. Phm, 

iiaaanuTN-arut, 

ins.wio. T. iu/Miid.,1 

in? »wph« Bnbball, 





ITSSLattitrH. BuUr, 

IB17 Noo», 

irtO.D. D. T. KcLtatbOo, 



7 la 80 

i' m 133 
4 lai iM 

n ISG izii; 



IB3? 131323 4fi6l G 

■— laiaiasat 2 
" W 48 
i!«7 am t 

l9tHllT4 3*'i r.'a, 4 



in 42 .1 
._.!!» 
■3 II in K 

E lis 161 Bi 
W v\ 7r>ll 
if »; 731(1 

it laioiitL _ . 

iT 1IJ31NII2W ai 0' 

■■ »; aiiv) -■ - 
irU!24'i.'&4; I 

iiioi!w™W s 

M lllS 2211 1 

I iin s-'ta 343 1 

■ -114172 



i 86 

1 lao 

d I 290 

! I M 

" I SS 

1' a» 

( 190 

E 7H 

i 16 



a i 70 

:< 1 7G 

B i 130 

n 6S 

II 4 238 



ill 17 4 
J l! S 3 
HI 7, If 3 



1804 IH 
18Sa R, 



83, M 

40 EX, 

ii3 sa! 1 

., 13 Sll 
TO, 11417!! 8 



;;i'i ' 



I 20 «. B a II o\ 0' fi wi 



StattMtict. — ConnecticiK. 



[j«. 



' TiriSiUle 
BoQtbboTT, 
BnntUi 





m N'"'- 


'• BtatTd Spring, 








^^4«>"f°«l. 




'■ Long KlJp., 










































7*1 SjH.nu 
















Wut Uutliiid, 



m.] 



&atuUa. — Connecticut ; Ohio. 



nnlMiB.a.a^l 
wB-Ooltfai^Ilii 
M-ObUob, TwI 

bkS.0Diife,I«4 

_ ■« li.G«lM, I 
ItaM V. DbtI^ Watnxt. 
•9 1. Dh, TMclwr, Mdcnoct. 
BHi DW, hrt HutfBrt. 






Mb Dadtar. 'cnt N. r. R. « 



IMI I^ rroK, Nn rifafli 
ftwDCiy OeoMah, Saw I 
IHkiU Ottdlvr. NawlB^ 



DuMHDD^Fombit. 

Jonpli Horibnrt, OhiplilD, Hair 

Chulia Hjda, BIllBftaB. 
lATlnaHTdt, Tanuo, 
Ibaiy a. JManp, Wtatport, 
UaiiTj JoDaa, Maet" =-''■— 

Wwm O. J«Mi, a 

FhUo JndaoD, Kock; fflU. 
BodoI^iM Uadbu, Hutfc 
■dw. A. [Awranaa, n. b., Pro 



AmDl Uiultjr, Norlli Himi. 
Aiatai O. Loomli, Bathl^tm.' 
Bpbnlm Lrmwi, WuhLngtim. 
Bttgron Vt. UkgUl, Old I^mi 
JaaTHaDD. Ntw U^mi. 
Trtd'k Mutli, T— - - - 
RabanHoBwH, 



Trtd'k Mutli, WtnebHMi Canlar. 



Wm. H. H«n, BUWUIh't, Barlin. 
EUbh D. Hnrpbr, A((nt ChrilUu 

Joal W. NivKni, Oh^ililn, ITaata- 
' iDflOB, B. 0. 
John C, Hkl 



rwW, u 



Oris r. otu, B 

baaa PartoDi, Eut luaium. 

DannU Plitt, Sa. Nomlk. 



B. a. W BuUn, Harttbrd. 
Alfrad 0. B^nond, Ha> Hv 
OaOTKa EUehudi, UMhflald. 



HllUun Bnwll, WuhJn(UiB. D. 0. 
JohD W. Baiter, Smth Huiiflald. 
Riehud I. Baaila, ItonrlDlon. 
Tboou L. SUpmu, Jawaa dtj. 
Oaona U, Smith, Roekr UIU- 
JUM A. Hnlth, IJb1«itU1>. 
K. Bajud Soowdan, So. NarmU. 
Saaoal Sprioc. n. d.. B. UuUiid. 
CilTin B. Slova, d. 



., BartArd. 



ThHBu tiUmu, Tbompaia. 

Blaphm Tnplltr, Cnmwdl. 

Wm. Ttaompaini, d. c, Piof., Bui 

Wlsd»T HlLl. 
G. C. TUbDj, Nav 1Ut«i. 
Hark Tnokar, d. d., Old Sajbmok. 
wmlun W. TuiDU. lUrtniid. 
John B. Tjlar, bit "■'-" 



.. VklU, UtrhBeld. 



nil). 



K. a. 

Aihaal'crWai^ban 

. Whlttamore, : 
Wblltlaa^, ( 



V^am 



i; llSolhtn. I«B1, 3 



Jit. T<>UI,28J. 



MXIKT. — Canena; ITS with putaca; { 
Mamttta: 181 paMerii 01 Maud praaehi 
<kncm Hnam: Ifi,007Dalaa: 90,fi8Z brulH. Toul, M,E9U. 
lURNW mlBSS: l.iaibTprMWiloD; BSSbTlatlai. Toul. 1,984. 

!■ a IBBSi SZlbidgalb: 843 bj dins Wl ; SS bi uummuDiatloD. Total, 1,8211. 

Burmn d 1868: 421 adult; SWInlhst. 

tt Siauia Bcaoou: (aTancaatlandaiKaonlT], 28,888: immbtT of ukMton achwtt. 82. 

Imna or Fuoun aoBnaolad wlBi concngauoiu, 81,480. 

Cuunn Rmnni: ai68,E8S.T8. 

Amiai Kdibtbul Aai, 21 jmn ; of tboaa witboot putonl cbar^a, SO Taai*. 



NEW YORK, NEW JERSEY, PENNSYLVANIA. 

•d la Muon to oeoapr Ihdi ptopat plaoa. Baa aad of Tablca. 



Ibart aMiUM of thli Btata nrr bum Taai I 

kfcBH. Wt hnt eoBjillad ttai Ublai fMi 
Mihaabflr^- ■— 



la; iwtail*ob>cU. be 
■t of tnnbla an tbar an. Ho aSoK, by tbi nj, i 



riar tha iwinu of >Dch ebanbea m Inaarled. but «ltb n 
, a Uit ginn In cha minutal. Wbethar charchH eoniHCl 
iTlsl «nniull]r u Pmbjtarlan ebaitliM, ought to ba Id f 



iteaa. 



18<!2 Carina SoiKb. p. 

4ltIiiU70.'uiloti«ioL, j^ 

H'h. B. Raub, 

D Bobart n. Conklln, 



, 


''r:.Ti'^.\ 




4 


( 


ill 


4'! 




■J6 


si 






K 




















6a 







1B63, I 1W3. 



isill'sl'ilj ■ 



Statiitia. — Ohio. 



[Jah. 



AviHBbars. 
Bilnli'rldK*, 



Brifblop. 



nidiTni*. coi 



II M 



[UllLI 



a.irliB'D^ dorlta, P. 



lU Jobn N. Wtalppla, 



M. Rkhudnr 
1X611 waiUm II. am 



,;j.B, Tiritalwii, 
IJoHdU. JooH. Nanp. 

lU;!Luc1°B>'Smlili. Nutip. 

issacn'uiivB cupp, Uon.i 

IMI Cwl Uoon. 



g. 1834 



13 34 4T 

■Hirassa 
<» ui|iiu 



0| C ( 

e m 



: 3 
o' I s 

01) 1 



( m 

! ■ 

1 V 

t • 



Num. •Old. 



USO Bc^unln F. Bhup, 
ISH Own;^. Jodh, p. 




jliig ij'15'l 



111 



i'l 



•• «.b. 
ty^u TanMhlp, 



4S SOilIS 

EB Holies 

ei]GS3£0 



ThomM B, Mourn*, p. 1B67 IS 
Knn D»t1m, Wa npurl. 
B«n]unlD F«m. p. 



Mlnot W. fdltcld, p 



i:i"l 



a! * \« \\ ^ a', a li '4 i 



Statit&t. — Ohio. 



[Jam. 









■ — 


<CBD. mnna.lit. 


n'n 


uuartZ 


UrTBU< 










fl 


jm. 1, im. 


Boa. 


1S6S. 


1803. 1 


^^«^,. 


OTg 


Num. 


Ori- 


1 


il 


i 


1 1 


ii 


filll 


111 


J 
J 


P>tD«TlU<, 




jnrnim 


6114; 


m 




7 18 




fi .1 




S 


Pilnuii-lff.) 


935'jDhn L^il, p. 


18D2' 


] 
















P»rU.(ff.J 


8£0 Itaild ItariH, [>. 




















ParbuD, 


893 Hmi; R. Vyt. 











8 8 






1 


a 


INmlald, 
P«JuaW, 


saaijohn e. f»>.u«, 


18S* 




isiaa 


« 












a 


( 


A-. »jwn. 






1 
















P.™, 


" 






1 


















IMS D. T. DH_k-ltb, 








SB 







: 


2' 


< 


• 






1S81 




2a 


8B 


83 





a 4 




2 1 




a 


Plymouth, 


ll^J^phS^wIinl., 
























Rs^'iC; 


N,,tF«». 
























'■ 
























18601 No»- 






e 




U 





a c 






8 


1 




lS21'Ju>i«Il»ri», 
























Bandolpb. ' 


1812JD«phU*rrluii, p. 


182 


132; 


IS 


SO 


46 





1 : 





2 


8 


a 




iS22 Bdicud D. Mhoo, p 






ta 


Ifl 


106 


s 


8 ( 






1 1 


• 






,V=.YpB«, 




















































Bldgc^llc, 




























s: 


1364 


























Rockpott,' 




























KdOH, 




























BwHIon, 


IBM Ed«»ri B. Luob, p. 


IB68 


isai 


43 M 


K 






S 81 1; 




V 


Roffiln, 


JVDKpon. 






■ 








' 






S^uil^T, 


ISlSMwudP. IniiMoU, 






as 100 


m 


I 


S ! 


1' 9 01 


1 1 


n 


fcriJol.,' 
BiTbrook, 


IM- 


.li^u'iTmin, 




,.. 




24 






2 1 


.J. 





a 


S«Uh, 


1838 


JVo rtporl. 
















































BUMin,'(W.) 


IMO 


Jobn I>»*lM, p. 


-im 




















BODI^gtOD, 






™ 




14 


iffl 


42 


g 


B 


1 


2 1 


1 


SpriBgB.W, 




s.'?r'ft»"^: 


law 


lean 


£6 




118 




1 


1 4 1 




n 


sere-;-,, 


1832 


Ho'Ji^TW.U, p. 


™ 




10 


W 


»> 





4 4 


ilolo 


fl 1 


Ul 






Ni, tfporl. 
























BtroDprtlta, lit cb. 


1S42 


tnilud Ban, p. 
A. E. Ljon, 






26 


42 


94 

87 


I 


8 4 

! 


2 


!S 


4 




SnUlnn, 




Niirlpirl. 
























Syamun, 




























Bjr«u-/(W.} 




Dnid DiTta, p. 


isaa 






















IW.Milg.,(W.) 


1847 


Wo rrpKt. 


i«6a 






















ThompMB, 




B.ldU B. lltlJ, 


ING! 








63 B 


8 ( 


2 


2 


1 3 


la 




)IS4 


H«lPoi..U, p. iVo 


■^.lazsi 




















Troi. 


iHaa 


Pu.h^l T.irv. 


!83« 




11 


» 


SS 1 






1 


8 


U( 


Twlnibotg, 


1S2S Sltaey Brjut, p. 


1840 




3» 




88 M 


8 7 


1 


3 


S 1 


in 


l^D HtaH, IW.) 


1881 oJtawT White, 






















CnUmilU., 




1863 






61 






a 


2 D 


« 




1 






10 




32, 














T^""' 
























ViMln.; 


1 ■'"^"'" 


























8I0! 










21 













8 






KMH. B.Bmntlt, 


TO 




2; 




74 








20 





« 














ai 


J 












W.Sliiirtoa, 


^SS tlemin lii^! 




I8» 




















aur.,<.tt.»hipl»rd, 


B37, 


4fi 


t; 


122 


1 






4 o| 





i« 


WHlflild, 


eaoi krn-" 
























W»l H«. CoU. 


•' 
























Wat MHIgro™, 


1M3 a>ni»l Ktl», 








33 


BO 








3 




41 






















1 






WlS««uB.lk, WMt 


l^SfiiJnbn lln'ww. 


186: 





















1« 


181BAm«.DiM»r, 














8 J 


2 


t 




uc 


" Omtn, 




















































inndh^n' 


























WLodjior, 




























1833 Lorro W. Drintmll 


iwr 




a 


v> 




6 




( 0, 




« 






T.ff.D«Tl«,p. .Vo 


tp.lBH 























a,*JBi; tota;,T,2E4. lDS*b.S> 




Statittict. — LtdioMa ; Slinou. 

I Dftvld C Pbttt, Barlow. 

111*. Jotaa Ptttlt, Bacfnu. 

Ljitnia KllHT, Jlgt. H. M . S., Onrg* Sc[d, Bucjrru. 

Coloaibiii. Duli[ S. Rodmui. Elrrii 

RobartN.KeClsr*, dupliEnJohn- Umiul Bluw. 



W olUi MkUil nppUM; ^ 



1, Chap. lOliI Oblo 
KnOURT.— Cemcui : 48 wlUi pi 
Total, SW. 
Mnimc KpuUn; TBiMadnppttH; u tn&anlta Bumbo', wIioh luinu w 

Totallnpottoll), 121. 
tenciMBniu:e,IM6in«toi: 10,E£3hDul«. Tstal, 10^7. 
l>»RKWS(]ieFhuRbM)iii ISeS: UlbTpnilBalon: SKI iiT !■» 
tB>oiiLj>(llfirhii[tJiH)lDl8e3: laSbTdalh: 4SBbrdtimlMl 
liFTniis(IlReliim)iM|lD 1863: 236 idult; lU Inftot 
In SiMiTB School. I !1,75(. 
Ham n mtritiutod [13B cbontwir S7e,38G br p«Ui npoUM 

INDIANA. 



, nportad u u blaLieBnp 
I not nportwl ; U dUim*. 



ChI spring TawDibip II 




ISSolLaiHi Wllun.'p. 

■""■'■TWpb U.J<>»1,I 



Mkw.Di™,... 

T. B. UiCormleli, 

S( r.)ioui Abbolt, p. 



Otj 1, KM. I3>i3-4. lttt}3-4. 



m%,im 



I963-*. I 



I. J.w.tti..i.., 
n. loM, G. 



RnOIAKT. — CHimiMn ; 4 witb pa 



0.». 



w L. PiniwjK 
lU-^ChlrlM llUCODk. 
IHO T. II. Ualnn, p. 

H. C. AberDMbf, 
L. J, WbiW. 
AiLllMS Ljrmmif 

ft Ehabbou 

tbm, imS^Ocon* It. BUk«. 

ttiita, 13ST|lDrln>J. Dnk>, 



ma-k. I i»u^M. I 1S63-1. 3 






islj lllii 



Mi 






I 3^ lOO 
a fiB 

o'dd. 



SttUuHct. — Slinoit. 



[Jjur., 





~ 







— 


lui nnwu 


^BIlff'1.1 «■ 


wiu. iimrairj 










^ 


Ap^.l.l8«.' 


1883-4. 18. 


^. 188^1 


PbcudNuiB. 


JfK 


NKDe. 




iii'l 


Mill, 




















« 


ADC<>»,l>Iob. 


im »-lLUun L. Bnj, p. 


1961 961 


7 171546 to 


mr«a-r" 


raji-»^ 


la 


d.'A i!«. B. iiubb«a, 


1848 8M 




64' 4 


B D 


u 




^ 




860 AiMnix [,. ItDODjer, 


ISX:, B6I 







161 i 










BuTloglon. 


863. IVo rrpi-n. 
















1 0| 






S;su 


RMG, «-, WUltara, Wo™i 


.lW»!l9SS 






















1SW!8« 


37 




U 








b1 


7 


1 




WoTlDiMblL^BHO, 

nelKJeorKaV.WIUlimi, 






M 












I'lQ 6 


{ 


D.»nly, 


]8«i:i8« 




H 











( II 


1 ; * 




aijOmTB. 




1 




S 


B 
















Big K«k, {W.t.b) 


tea John L. Rtohirft, 




U 




^ 




i 


1 




1 






864 John L.RJfUiilf, 
























dIJh^,. 


•Hi n«i>n» B Unbbuil. 








6 












: e 






SW ftl-ln L. UwU, 


iB«a 


1964 


1 


S3 47 


1 


1 




3^1 




1 




>>*3 Noo.. 








44 Tl 















BlMliUDll, ' 


m Lnaful Foitor, 


isaa 


186! 
















i 1 


Brtmaold, 










68 lU 


26 




< (1»i 






«»;.Jnn™B™w„, 


i86e 


3863 




43i T. 


11 




^ i ' 




i & 




8,% B«tb*l C, Chnnli, 












■■ 






BDdiw, 




















1 a! 


BBOkWiIill, 


sgsjimM Wdler'™' 


1851 






M'liie 








O' G 1 


Bnirttl, ' 


SL.;:J'L„- 








1 










J 


Bjroii, 
















J 3 


t M 


C«ubridg,. 


W,llj^phl).B.k. 


M2 86. 












1 8 


teuton, 


ma Kd-»rd. M«.h p 


1S3 


4H wi a- 








9 tfi 


Cu()i.e.. 


sail .Vo rrparl. 








1 ( 

8 L, 






ses,., 




86 8i 


2B 86 H 






' 8 8 


M 


89110. [;"lHck>nDg 


861. 801 


a 42 63 












848 II«nrj D. PIMt, 


86 so8 


38 










" VlymonUi rt. 




K4d W 












sns 


Noot. 












3 


" N«rBo|[.Eb. 


Baa 


«tur U. Nkholi, 


BtS 










" South eb. 


961 


Wliu™ B. Wrlgli 


382 Hffl 


J2 1 6il 


B 






IB 


•■ BJ.moh. 




B.8.8mlU., 


£8 »>! 


35 U 


11 


1 






" tJalonP'Kob. 




P><rf-|tBT^.S«n 


8* 


37 60' 


1 








Cblll, 


a&e 


.S*ltaud*l P. Co tri 


8Sn 804 


16 361 4U 








i 


CHttoB, 


«6» 


Uwu^HIllmh 


862 86 


111 


i 






ColUoii suam. 


8S!)J«»(>1|A.B«>(, 


864 w; 








2 


S 


(.'omo. 


seilJobD IV. cou, p 










4 a 


OonwrJ, 


8M'Uuf<u HultiDf, 










. t 




Ki9;*.lf,V.lll. ■' 










Cni«!*"' 


8Sa'D. M. Anudan, 










■ 


Cry.uJ I*k,, 


442,J«111« n. Huitood. 








^ 1 




ItallH CIti , 










4 31 


3'J 


D.1.I1J. 


8e2,N(lwlnN.Li>b 








a 


DMT,r.. 


SeainUUvD Parklim 














WilB. A. IHlklBMn 


ea 8H3 








S> 1 t 








SHirniicll L. FaU. 


S4. Htt 


38 






81 1 




D«Dn.I, 


KMilbnt; Bum, 






36 






1 1 






«3SS,0. Wright. 




6U 








a s 




UuuMth, 


D.J.roimJoiw.. ft^^p. | 




"' 


87 


* 


a 


"i "j^ 


U 3 U 


? 




848;J>iaM HnlgH, 


!8aB 


















E*cl. Point, 


1 .V. wpotl. 




















E>rl. 


h^ F^™rt Oinud 


,„!,» 




14 

m 


]| 


! 


\ 


o! 1 1 

2| 4 1 


1 
! 


■ 


83«'l>. U. Kinikj, ji. ' 


1832' 1»56 


31 


44 


7: 






11 


' ; 


N S 










17 


3 







1 1 


( 


gpii.''^, ""' 


8MwiluiSiG.Pln«,p. 


18911861 




06 






•6 


B « B 


> 1 ai 






8flOjDwph A. Johnton, 


1880 laoc 




lUi 35 


i 


2 2 41 1! 


,010 


3 1 


BTM^Wn, 






1 


1 


{ 


II ^ ol 


1 u a Q 




SXu'L'huUHH. Gaand, 


iej»'i8<« 




26 86 




6. el nl 


1 U « 


i ** 


F.nninKtu'B, """' 


«t> JohQ M. Wllltanu, p. 


184211966 




78!l34 






2 J 2 


0(0 




|Q«1«, 

Fmnoni, 


isjic'S^x;.. 


8B01960 


a 


43 


6' 




H 


II 1 n 




h 


O^m, 


BflOIW. S. PBWii,, 


851)1 1*B 














oil 


0>l«bDqt, IttCb- 


987lFndaric T. I'kMw, p 


843 1»W 


1J17 171 








12 i» 1 


0;1( 8 


Um 


- ConUoD. tb. 


86iiKd*u<lBeKib«, p. 


82«185l 


IWUSB 






i 


21 


17 *'l 


• 1,11 9 


nn 


a*lTi 


nU ausiHl 0. Wrlcht, p. 








W 








I 0, 


i 1 


jj 1 




8W 




















aXdT'r^W., 
























OiawM, 


mxias^mim, 


lSS6!l8ft 


111 


m 






I 




44 VI 


OV 13 


aiti 


()«..»,' 


fAHL-B. Un*. 














1( 8< 


1 ( 


iiA 


OBBTllj^ 


Ml Wn,. Port.V, 


itwl'w 




flO'll 


i< 




4 




1 4 


sH 




ssi'wio. w. whippi.. 
















1 




^orie^^ii,, 


iMsrni 


66 


fliin 


a 


, 


] 


2 1 


; 7;io 


oln 




m 


Kiweh N Bmlou, 


IMl 


1861 


» 


£4 


82 




' 


7 


iilol 


!o;0 a 


oIn 



StatUdcM. — Vlinmt. 



[lAIt, 




Suiiu] C. BartlMI, Vnt.. Cblowo, 
Wtlllui Bludalej, Wlmlon. 
D. Hoft BUkln, 



V.83)' 

JoHpllT. UoiA, .^.... 

NDUnrl y. DtcUnXHi,* cilj mil 

B«i>inlD DDrbua. 

IhidlajB. Edit, A(«it A. B. Soo. 






•PHTllla. 

VnnkUn tt. Ftok, Prer., Chkuo. 
Honllo F«U, QDlne;. 
DuW D. Fluek, GUruo. 
Jul Orut, dupyn D. S. Tok. 
J. A. BkUoek, PnUtlDt. 
HiBij L. HumoBd, ChkitgD. 
JoHpb ll>Tn,D.D.,Pnf.Ublu(o. 
Ziimh K. Hkvi^, ^•mpblj, Teno. 
WIIDun K. noljDki, Pclo. 

Kllibt JaDMT, Aput A. H. go., 

Gsorge 8- JohaBfif Hockrord. 
a»nc F. Klntall, Wbuton. 
I4BIU LaflnfiTfU, OnUrio. 
Jame* Lotwhw], Horrln. 



HeiKiM 



1. Puk«T, 






KuDng) V. Porltr, M«!U. 
AduD L. Rinklii. Oupl. llSth m. 
Iflnn Robblni. KtnitH. [«H0- 
Jon. E. Roj, Af[l. A. U. M. Bo., ai. 

JuDb K. ahlphrrd, CbSeuD. 
JnlUn K. HiurtanDl, d.d., Pin. 

ininoln Colli^T. JukniiriUa. 
lAlhTOp Taylor* Fr — ■--*-- 



y™on,'i 
loin,* 



B. Wy. 






Y. — Cnnosn: 36 irltli putan : IKtwIih lUUdnppllMi IBnaiit. Total, 318. 
lU: 26p*Mnn; 114 tUtodmppUBii eoolbvn. Total, 300. 

Uexbiu: 6,844 duIh; tt.TTl feai>l«i, roul, 14,104; oT wMch l,Tae •» aliHiit. 
IK Id ItlO^ : 990 br prefcnloii : ee8 br lettin. Total, 1,668. 
.uia]iW3-4: mbjimlb: 4m )> j dlfmlMl ; Al t^ luommanliMloii. Total, T70. 
u Id 1863-4: SUidDlUi iSalnftuU. 



MICHIGAN. 










' 


can. iiDiaiM 


.IO[T>I»JUI»0>1 

1863-4. 1663-4 


. 








1 


Apr. 1, 1864. 


.^l 


ntntailla,*. 


Org. 


N.ine, Ord 


M 


MMi 


iiU 


u>. 


-T8a)N.K.E,««,-- 






0| 0| 01 u 3. 


1,-0 g 


U^ 


1847 Nooe, 








< 


i^, 




sei 


44 20 


0^ 21 3| 


u i asa 


1!C;- 


l^MJUTiVw^do, 


86 


2. 4a 


1 


«t 


X^Afbot. 


IMTiA. E. B^dwio 


sea 






s in 




IgRSlB. tr. BordtQ, 








6 1 n 


A~X.' 


1638:R. 0. B^rd, 


862 








w 


illlKlDII. 


ll.Suidsnan, 


8S3 


Oi 






1 ( 80 


AnFUto, 


184e,[H-io. Cop., Liun.] 


86t 


a 






u 




ISM S. D. Drml, 


863 


2] 






. 1! 


is?™' 


ism' n™. 










B.U)>Cn^ 


lN3fia, L, D.iriM. 


868 






7 TS 




1«4S None. 










Bnton.' 












kooDta, 


lS60,nn.h,n lUtth, 




» 






BWrn, 


im: soM. 




















( 


BBdxT' 












( as 




lBfl31<Ml.lE.inv, 


xa 










fcwT '' ' 


IB38 it, O. B.l[d, 














laft&H.B™, 










( u 




IMfl Ndob. < 




26 2- 


63 t 




; ao 


I^Mu, 


1B51 W. B. BHItanu, 




35 






< M 




I949J.P.T»lor, 




SS 






( 100 




m-T.Ughiboi,, 




40 


2, 2 1 1^ 


( as 


13o«M, ' 




1860 


isfia 


2B7 61 


8 8 It 71 


1 1 uo 


{dOfnlHU, 




86 


H E 


4S( 




( 


< 13 


ftoU^riDg. 


IS'BD.J.B.WwId; 




ao'S 


46, 


< 260 


ft>op«. 


1M3L. B. SrkiH, 

i8w*,at<5iEif, 




« GO 


81, 1( 


(IB a 3 3; 


SO 


liMOO, 




8 8 n I 




» 


M<M. 


ISMJ.n.MLLlari 
lB44H.D.'£llchJ, 




It IT; S4| ; 


S^ ll 4'lT o' 


: St 


OMrlt, 




100203812 14 


1 11 ITO 




18511 Son.. 




a la w 


1) 




C 


I«l«.'' 


IBSn B. W. Borden. 






1 




W 


iBtt, 


19STS,K,B«rt., 










1 1 40 


o™gi«, 


I8MI T. W. .loDU, 




2b| 4&I -1 






iia 






vr. Bill. 




o' 2r 






1 u 




1S6 


No«; 










( 40 


BHI^wioxr. 


ISB 


W. C. Bmlm, 








8 0/40 4 


i : 40 


E.i«. UMpij,, 




J. H. Sl.™n, 




■S !K\b. 




1 " 


80 


RItlbpld., 




Uroj Wortm, 




6 12 


°{ 


2 3 SB 


Ko-I. 




0. Illlchm, 








40 


riiwit' c™«k. 


im 


Om. WlnHir, P».} 




8 


1 




rblOoFk, 


1S58 


Jm. N.I1I. ' 








o! 


r«olilln, 


1U8 


J. W. All™, 




201 




U 126 


fMlODU. 


im 


J. B. WWI.. 




1 1 


e E6 


OtlHbDTSb, 


Ur^iEdnmiid Ooli, 


m 


S 


80 


Oiwiriwr, 


l»IB'A.n. Pntl, 


86 


a. 1 


14 I 1 6T 




Qh. ThonipBon, 


SK 











t 2 IS 


Owdriek, 


IBW 


Noao, 






z 


3) 




I ( ID 


flnod Bluik, 


IBK 


A. 8ud«Mm, 


isg: 










3 ( 1 80 


Ihuaaimi. 




Mono. 








3 




3 I n 


SnadtUpU), 


IH3» 


J. M. SiDldi, 






208 


311 




c sdS 


Oiudtllk, 


183B 


None. 






16 




! d| ( SI : ' 




SniaUka, 


188! 


nun. BuMI, 




M 


B2 




o'lO 11 2 lOl 1 


C ( lU 


OlMlbtUh 




Q«.m«hta.^ 


18a: 





U 




i:m IB o! 0, 


f. < 80 


0™.^!!., 






ISH 


36 


63 


SI 




2 { 7G 


BuHHk. 


19«2 


fwt^'SSrt'' 






20 


S! 




(1 < UD 


HufliHUl, 


ISM 




! 


ID 


16 




! ; % 


BopMu, 


i&b; 


I. S.Uddw, 


1864 


I[ 


•a 


4; 




OhhU, 


184! 


W. W. Bob»D, 


186a 


6 


T 






4D 


bUudnoB, 










12 


21 




1 1 40 




irae 


U.jSdd, 


188! 


« 


Ul 


L69 


\ 


ii,i\\iaFi\iUi 


1, VA 



Statutia. — Michigan. 



[Jut. 










— [m 


m BUBIU 


i^iirtii 


^^^ 






Orj. 


Nu», Old. 


J ■ 


t.ril 1,1861. 


186B-4 


1888-t. 


130»4. 1 


p,„„.»™. 


jjj 


J 


1 




i!li 


k 


ii 


i!i 




^j™. 


"~sr 








38! 


8 


^u^ 


T» 








V 




836 






<8 


64 










» 




86 






I 


■ 


3 1 ! 











m 


Kdkcnu., 




N.K.Bnru, 








; 


( 


1 D 




( 




u 


Umcot, 




J. A. MeE^ 


iseg 




& 




OlO ( 


! 








m 


l«|lb«Urill«, 




NOM. 


14 






oia 3 










u 


L^w, 




Wo rjptrt. 






















lAwmtN, 


1«B1 






8 ao 


29 


■ 


o'o 











u 


l£^' 




J.Beollbrd, 




M S3 






oi 1 


' 








m 


Useiiin ud HiiM 


1»30 


8. PhUllp., 


1868 


is a 


46 


1 


a a 


2 


a 


"l 









■naPmUuqD. 


" m 


U HLd 


868 


e 


17 


1 


16 2 17 
















nw 


W awcom PiM 






7 
















K 


HC 


m 


Pktctaln 


M 


61 


















S 


K88 


W lUJ 


m 


30 


2 


ji 














J 


LoirdJ, 


SW 


ROH 




14 


19 


1 














g 


UudM*, 








10 


IG 
















a 


&■ 


B 




HC 


1 


10 




S 1 












9 


S4 


OQ "^ 




M 


« 


ii 


|o : 




^ 


i 


2 




11 


Ucbtcu Cltf, 








80 


132 










0! 







« 




H4^ 


dn 




2d 


4U 


10] 11 






0| 




• 










( 


9! 


31 t 




s 




Oi ( 


u 


Uomd, 






xa 


IS 


19 2 









0: 




iS 


UtukxoD, 










73 


iTi28iH 




6 


0, 




w 




«4. 






u 


n 2 


0- ! ( 












S56 






1! 


21 2 


: ( 




0: ( 




strKr^or., 




bod 


96 


U^\l 


8 1 ' 


!' f !i 


4' 1 


s 


NawBu&lr., 








ii: ui 2 





1 










M«H»a»o, 








1 lai i6l 1) 


( 


( 




0, 


( 




a.-, 








6610(1. 83 




( 






( 






atom* 


sn 


4 B 1 









0, 






OonU, 




W B4>b» 




Uj i; 


0( 













Oawood, 








■SSM 




( 




4. 1 


( 




Old WlDK Ulukm, 














0' 














1 1 167, 82 


iTia 


a 




7181 




1 


Orto?,' 








1 21 11 


( 




3:0i 






Otb», 








1 m: I 


000 






( 




OtMT^ 




hlr Dm 










8 




4I0 






SIS-., 




" 1d> 


W 


|« 


T6 


ii 


I 






J 




Pub, 










17| . 








0; 







P*Dtn(*T, 






M 


















PbiekH;, 








1^ 


SO. 








t\n 






PtODwr, 








B 


IS, n 


3 ; 













Pntlu 






w 


IS 3E 


aoi' 14 








01 




] 


PonUaron, 






It 




m. -.£1 














P«U«d, 








as 


5S 3 


t 












PortSinDus, 




Be 




le 


23, 4 




















Its 




21 - 


0:1 









2 










80! 


2a 


47I 6 


( 















Umr uid LaDKi, 








16 


29] u 






















Umd 




47 


61 G 










oi 







BOUH, ' 






Ml 




121 6 


e 








OL 


3 




BsTHltak, 








80 


46 . 











1| 






B.l«n, 








' u 


77; 1 


( 
















SxigatBok, 










28; 2 










0, 








BluroD, 






HG 


ffl 411 13 










3, 












d» 
Rim 




as 


13 








1! 














SonUi H»«n, 








IB 26' 3 










0' 








St. Clair, 






W 


» oai 96 1 








! 


2 0; 








StiiSli, 






m 


21 8Sl . 


1 








2; 0' 










A 


m: 


















1 


BamnltT 


















2' 0. 








ara^ 




Jm 


(W 


" *0 




I 




1 


; 


So; 








TnntmCttj, 
















8 


0. 








Otl», 
















s 


3!l 








nnloaOItr, 






■>eu 


B 24 IM 








1( 








1 


T.nw>otTUI>, 










97 








H 










Tkbdo, 
VWor, 




n« 


*S 


}; 


26 
31 










III 






1 


ssa.^ 




Dti>t«> 


d 


X 


t 


J 


\ 












I 


Wariud, 




UM* ' 


im 




r 






: 




13 








wssr 




wlR,ll.th 


iss 


olx 


B5 












1 





ol 









18S9.] 



StatiMfia. — JVucoiuin. 



ill 





Nun.. Ord 


1 


"Ifru'MsS! 


=r|-!Kr 


-i 


nwuullTuH. 0^. 


jijIiJ 


1 


1 


i ||If|s 


ij 


E 


ssr- s 

H«m/inr<irrrpant, 


W. V.rmllj., D. B.J-.1 




!^;nn 


!|| 


1 









! 


1 



KvAodiwa, jniia. 

JwcJailvrtlfiniid Rulili. 

Ata]f.Bun>«,OlfT^ 

iHrii B. OmpImU. 

kdUs tr. Couiak. BajUnl. 

IMtirtb L. latiB, Lovril, 

Mifli toUbtoiik, Tptllutl. 

Ma B. n*. Dntor. 

tmH. a^Bdtla, CUMOnlni. 

J.O. Hud, Onnd BapldL 

Uar J- B«a, ansil K^ridi. 

Tumi r Hin,OHi»ca. 

KnOIAKT. — GKDMiia: 113 with pulon.ocitaM •□pptlM.fDO 

Itanm:8tpu«in,arit>l«dinipp1l»; 41(itheni. Total, ISG. 
Gdhs Kunng: 8,048 mila; &,£4 bmilH. ToUl,fl,4^.of i 
Immni n 1S68-1: 3%bTPF°ftw4oi>i laobf IMUt. T^itaL, 81 
■motiu a 1803-4: IEa.bT il«ib; 331 by dlamiml : 72 b r >i«i 
hmnn a 1868-1: lAfiidiilli 133 la Did t. 



aupfasn Uuon, Manbtll. 
DiTlil S. Hon*, OtHgo. 
IfniTT C. Iliina, Didoa CUT- 

ttafui NntUax, Lodl. 
Hsmll Puk«r. Norlli Aduns. 






I. Tbrt* ut 
ToTii, 41. 



WISCONSIN. 





' 




ma KinioRS i»I.^^•^JK«l,T.l., > 


n»ii« ^ 










Aog. 1, 1804- 1803-4.1 18CS-4. 


863-4. 1 






HUOSTEIU. 


1 








i . 1 1 1 V L , , '■ 


"^"^l 








1 


- -3 -i = -^ 


J S -eLU 


i i 


ni«iuidN>m». 


Org. 




Ori. 1 


^J s 1 p!? 


K S 


0-0- (f- 


S £ 










^i£ Ig l« 


"0 


J £ 




illU7. 


laS; Vwinl. 




--rsj-iyi- 




liloVOrm, 




m}'iS'-A 


«i R-isa! . 3' 4 


' i| 


01 on 


( 12£ 




MB V«.nl. 




141 k\ m\ 4 0. 


< 1'' 


71 0. 7 


< 40 


JniMoD, 


R»IFn.DkMdD.Dl».p. 








;i: 2: 7 




^mnrtll., 


B,'-.7().A.C»Dipb*li, 


ima t^u 




C 


V o| 


I tiu. 




^ A. D. UagbllD, 


ISiTiltWi 


11 ]?[ m| : 1, ( 


1 1 






( 100 


lugnT. (VTcUti,) 


8M Vannl. 










: 




£»^ 


i>t7[E. D. Senti, 


is4sis<a 


25 4ai it 1! 8, I 








( 13G 


b™, 




IRMlltOt 


51 (Pi 14 1 




i ( 


a 




BMD^m. 


MTJsipbDllt M.ydV 


ism'i'to 


in' 1- 27' ( a' 1 









< 127 


"-■^fbt- 


>(3S| V«.i.t 




bb's. oh 2" 






24 










4 








Brtln. 


«B4|'' 


1 




|2fi 


I- 






BkckWtH. 


asflk, H. All. 




2- 








-2 


BM>^ Pnlrto. 












S 0( 


a»B.a^.„^d.b. 


H4;Kn^*o!.r 

ist; u. KiDK, 


bM !lt 




1 


^ 


( 01 


»""**' 


Jobn K« 


■a 








6 IW 


!!:x;r^....... 


Vuant 


""La 








•>m 


Bm^ 


Sri-SIK, y.tt,y 1U* 














1 BO 


<;ui»ir> Pniri*, 


wjij. ["""h hL. 


Wl' 51 








( 






J 




1 1 60 


'■«»r, 




m i4m 




a; 




1 






4j 


B 


60 


<:iurinlDini, 


iy:!!!-."]'. SJiWn, 


iBeaiso; 














^0 


a 


0, » 


h^dM. 


^S:I'Ud> F. IVmmtr. 




2: 












8^1 


a I 


4 ;» 




91' 




iTOisn; 




27 








i: 


IS ! 


a|o| 4 


) 100 


K'^T"' 




a. Brl>l»l, 


i»4s;iaai 


2 


28 










1 


an 1 


01 I 60 


bliflfJiJVelib.l 




B. T. Bniu, p. 






la 




i 








S IE 


'1 < «<> 


fcl*™.. 




J(-pbCoLll.,p. 




» 


mjiBfl 


i; 






8 4 


3 p'l7 




te8«o, 


«,'- 


Al.uu.ler Pul»r, 


18fl31?«2 


1 


16 ao 








S 


01 {. 


il i » 


iwj.«u.. 












30 


1 


t 







olo 


«t 


ol 



StatUtia. — fVucaum. 








CEH MIWBlIll IDBU'mMlIOT.ljl 


•pnun.i 








1 ^^^«^,^^,^^ 


^W*^^| 


v^^^^,. 


Org- 


N«o.. 


1 


I'Uk 


5 s 


•4 


JE 


Nl 


'I 

\ 


ssiSuiMWssrr 


■8Mlt™0-.n., 


iSglW.,* 82 58 0,8 






T 


IXmr, 


WHA.8,ill™, 


li«- 










awtllbln. 








1 






ItanTror, 


gS7 ChuiiH HOTsu. 


r^ 1 1 






1 


n 


bn Claln, 














Hk (Irov*, 


SHaOilTln Wiirner, p. 










M 


nuom, 


i*t3JBhiii!.L,eouiB, 










jr 


KminUdnnTe, 


8M S, CiUfn 8h4lM»lI, 










» 




£51 Jwsa ITUU. 










a 


UKteCr«J(,(W«lj.h,) 


»W, V««.t. 












J 


Food do Uc, 


ISOO.ChMlM W. Ouip, 












1 ; 


"S 


Fort AtklnHD, 


Ml| Vuut. 














» 


Tort Flanrd, 


H5SD.C. CdRK, 


810 


18G3 


1 








ft 


WoxLtU, 


858 V««.<, 






» 1 








• 


»nlton, 


851 D. W. CaniBUKk, 














J 1 


« 




SUW.J. UooMth. . 


188- 


18^ 




BO 4. 0^ 


■J 






< 


• 




ISUC. C. ClulnJ), 


831 


Bfr 


a> 


26 4t, 1^ 








D 1 




Omul Ripidi, 


BMJ.W.Itari., 






e 


4 19 0^ 2 









1 4 


? 


ewmUkV 


1817 Tuut. 








8 21 ao 


1 






1 


2 


HulDlODdr 


%8G. Si«uUlliiK, 




18& 


6 


82 6(0 








s 


• 




IMTlADHDL'Iuir, 






i 


43' a 4 






2 4 


A ! 


w 


BulUnd', 


IMl MUton WtlU, 








i« «l ,|o 


1 : 


1 ij 


1 


u 


nortDDTUK, 


a£T T«.Dt. 










14) 010 




0|0 


mo 




« 




1S07W.W. Thorp, A'Brfji. 
























RuUnfo'id, 


Ba7lj.M,L0rt, ' ^ 












. 


( 


jl; 


(1 (1 




B 


Ineton, 


18B0!S. A- Owlondl. 


18B3 


IBM 








I 1 


2 




1 






InmU. W.UI.) 


SGZ It. e. IHrIt, 


IM 


I8II 




u 


2: 


D 


n 




1 s 








;M6|Mu>iiiP. Klnii>r<P' 








»- 


MS 


■ ' 


16 w 








Kl 






ISM 




u 




H 












W 




9«lJohnW.'l>oo»ld»D. 


1858 




















KH 


Knottai, ' 


ISBSiF. II. Kortoo. 


1861 




K 




IM 


8 : 










141 




aiRH. 8. Iixmnell, 


1838 




a 




4< 












71 


LcCrowg, 


8Ba|N. <•. ch.pl,!; 


1851 










2 . 










*^ 


UlkTKll*. 


U.AX'hu'l.iMorBtii, 


1U8I8(» 






21 




II 8 








41 


uk.Hiii;, 




NCHW. 




a 


U 83 




I 4 






I' 2 






als 




1848' 1847' 




88146 







." ' 


.>|i 


j 


* 






>.'r.po«.' 


1 


















Uidi, ' 




Rkhud ITuHn 


1844 ism 




B 16 




1 2 




3 




fk 




IMl 


IKkDiom Will, U«D.] 






i: 


IS 34 




1 


ul 1 ui 








M 


J.II.P>Ti». ' 




IBCI 




17 28 




» \ 


2 I 1 3 




4( 


lUdli»''-, 




Lewli B. HitMD, 


1861 


I8& 




l»!yA 






2| c 0: t 




M 


St' 


i 








1 


,S'i' 




: 

7 




! 1 


« 




■si'ir"'' 


IB48 


IWi 


; 


6| lU 

2; 4 




2 c 
I 


r "1 1 


! ! 




M«ub., ' 


»Jl,n«iirrA.MlDH,p, 






39 


48181 




s 










K.r.p«(. 








J. . 














8ST None, 






22 


W SO 


'z) 


8 at 




4 f 




XkUltlOD, 


8-JA. S Allen. Nortp. 




















■mioD. 


gSS't*. 8. BIrkDttI, 


18381801 


24 M flO 


9 


2 2 


2- Sl 2. T 


; 


e( 


■anDkb, Finn cb. 


Ml C. I>. ILlrMr, p. 


1868 IfO 


164 282 


4M'* 7 


IS 2e 


7|14 021 


" 2 


HX 


•• 1^.'?^<i)b,l 


MTjWn.-I'.I-wLm.p. 


1848 1B6I 


ne.ieo 


2S8' « e 




ilia 1,16 


* ; 








10' aa 


8a; ( 4 


B 10 


Ul 6 0. 6 


5 


801 




sSoJ-^nuT'iLcT, 


iffi'iatE 


ss'ii; 


160; If u 


13 a 


r 61 0, ( 


a n 


u 


" Al.tt. 




lBtf3,ia«i 






12 21 




6 0. rt 


D 




lOBBBMl., 




Ko r.j«tl. 














1 1 






MondoTl, 


























Htniw, 


IBM 


John B. nlibuk, 


i8eois«a 


17 


33 


50 6 2 








e 




IK 






A-arrport. 


.»j.« 






J = l 


; ' 





„ 








Ob. 


Il*<r ChMtat, 


868 


1883186- 




1; 


22: 7 













u 1 


C 


M^Lbbon.' 


85] 


A-CUUTop, 


18431889 


; 




1H| 7 


< 


( 






1 


Dtt 






Now. 






■k 


40 H 




2 


1 


G 


u « 




KnUi U Cnw, 
Otkbld. 


848 


JVorrpofJ, 




g 


1 


sLi! 





. 










t 




Ml 






21 


2 




1 









( 


n 








1949 1B4( 






I2H| 2; 11 


11 


2 H 




1 1 


ut 


Oulukk, 


mJi Nob.. ■ ■■ 








: ( 


a < 


0| 








(Mk»hr 


849,11 O. Mc Arthur. 








8' 2 






in 


o^ia:'-*' 




\m\ M-^ 


14 18 32 1 a 




0, 1 






n 


MtJB, MOTTI., 




h, 14, 22 1^ 





( 




I 


a 


S 


\mm'y 


1-s! 31 4; 


■as 




D 3 




X\ 





40 
1« 




WtOiMlllon Writa, 


1948 INS 


10. 22 32 


6^7 


2 1 


1 ( 




4 c 


u 


Plk> Omn. (Wtlth,) 


m«!. D. JoDM. p. Wonj 




1 


\ 














8:i!lLi.Rrut.I^.p. 




69 Bl'lSl 


8CI<2 


1 8 






1 


ue 


I'liuuit Pnltlt, 


IBM Kon,. 




8 11: 14 


1' 





0|2 


u 1 




u 






Hntrpon. 












1 






1 







1866.] 



Statittict. — fVuconsin. 





F. 0. Ptnlbmi*, Agt., Balalt Gel., 



'.. Belolc 






■n ?»dir«icli 



*«lrn?._„ - 

Jilrinll. S.ldtn.'MIIbi 

iDhn b. SheriiD. Agl. H 

i. H. TtaamiiKin. p^eieu' 

I. H. WMrman, Ptnok 
KnmlKb W- wmcoit, lU 






— ibuo. 

liopplta; * 



Cbokph Mnnu: 8^ aula; 0,088 ftniBlM. TduI, S.Ut, i 
AiDiTiDKi in 1963-4 : 427 bj fatmloB ; ue br IttUr. ToOi, 
Km'AuiirlSSS-t: laabTdutb; 346 hj dlaslBloii ; 4Sbj* 
BimiHs u 1863-4 : SCQ idnlt ; 102 IsfUI. 
Ndhbh or FH90IIS uiKler putonl olurga: 16,683. 



irhkh, l.ieSuiftbHut. 




"TSW Chuudcoj T»Jl8r, 
186II None. 
] 84*10. W. Hnrlll, 
IMTiL. Jbsh. 
184S:Joh[i D. 3>Dda, 



J, lUplJl, (KlDgltOD.I I .\BrrpoH. 

■«>om rowo. iOf.) isesjc'. r. v^iM, ' 



1684. 18U3-4. lBii3-<. 



ij: 



Statittict. — Jottn. 



[Jun. 



Org. NUD.. 

W66J. R.Oplon, ~ 

1841 1. W. Pltlut.' Ntrip. 
1»43'4. B. Robbloi, 
ISM f. AU«t. 
ISSe.l.. S- DutK, 
IBBflT. N.SUnmr. Wo r(p. 
1868 a. N. Groat. 
liSOJ. Vf. WlndHT. 
IS&OI Ndih. 
liUa H. B, HnudDUD, 
,V.)18«,B.OriBllhi, 

ISnS'J. W. IVlndwr, 

iM^'J-Bmlcb, 

ism'c. U. a>M, 

1BS6| Sum. 

IMfl B. Uluk, 

tWW F. W. Judteb, 

ISeg: N«». 

1S68 W, P. Aplborp, 

lasB [C.buitt rnacb, p™.] 

18Ji3A. ilMUBO, 

i9ffi o. LttaBdoW, ; 

1BS8 y. p. L> Dav, tfanp. 



1846,0.1 
1860 'n 



HDtanf. Kun 



w'Ste't CI 



Wmr II, Odbon, 



Maj 1, 1664. ISOM, ieU3~4. lBli3-l. ] 







15 


24 
IB 


1( 


li 


IflO 
3f 


ai 


0! 


25 
IS 


4 


J 


18 


li 


641 



Hili^i 



ElhiD 0. BcDiKt, UnvTunliTlllf. 



euphcD D. lUlmt. 
1[ Flw. Wsin 






BU: 5 vItU p&iiton: 118 uLth lUtnl Fnpplli 
Hon: KiiutBdiiippl'— ■ "' -•' — '■-■-' 
i: 3,811 lulH^ 3.nO 
" 1; Jjebj^proHmtaDj I 



I: aibTdath: UO bi lU 

■: Hni^M; ITTlnlknt. 



m. ToMl, 116. 
" ■ ■ -,,U3t, «l *liic 
Told. 866. 



. Pu-kir, I'rra. Inwk OAUn. 
a M. PbillipK, l>n MnlHa. 
.. R«d, AeC Ad. n. M. Soa. 



lorter, Supl. Prwliuan, Hrii 
4ik. 

TonL,3B. 

b>bg);29niiut. Total, IS 



IS6fi.] Stasia. — AKaneHla. 

MINNESOTA. 

TIw SiUKth-wbeDl flgtUM |1tc (ha <■ m 











s.pt. i,i»tt4. jse*-i, la 


si'^l'iBS!!'' 1 


».„„.„ 


On 


Kune. OrJ 






Si 


Won, 


"TSmc, luii. 


T^ 


isjJlTrn" 




Uh»t Ia. 


imJ.C.BUmg, 


ISns 


1 ' ^ 




WM A. K. P«k.ri, 


IHOO 


21 a^ K 10:121 7( lol 3! 




Brttlol,' 


l»7«-. J.amlUl, 


'^ 


'■! »l ■ 


B 2 2 4 


a a TO 


SutMnnl r. (IVflihl IWU'J. JmUiu, 


ws 










IS&IJ. N. WIUluBf, 


BK 


6j 11 1 


2 2 I 


GO 




tH».B. NntDa, 








1 a> 






IXO 










IK^I.IV. B. IMl, 


8aZ 




7)6 8 89 ] 


' 2 ;! aij, 7 80 


iMUf, Orm. 


1R5S0.S. Hi™,, 


M 


18[ !1 3- 


! 1 » 


1 1 20 


t^i. 


U»t,ll. H-lllud, 


868 


lo! lU 23 




4I 4 Dd, 


bcHrior k Chub 


D. \n.» c B. ShildoB, 


SW 


33 u ; 




7|l;i 2 3 6fi 




iWi, Ndh. 




311 l»l!li 


13 1 7 82 


1 K G lU) 


SSS^'' 


l«w! W««for.. 










««<». 












BudOoil. 






111 13:' 23 




1 80 


BtjhroTHt, 


IWai J. B. RoilDec] 




j' 'f ^. 


1 1 


n s 1 40 




woi; k™. 








Do. 


Uhci^ 


I8M D. c. ai«m, 




29' M 83' 6;ia| 31 18j 1 


2 2 S I 100 


UMud. 


IHIXU. lUll, 




i 10 14 2 2' 2' 4^ 1 


2 f 1 at 




iKir 0. b™< 


Ml 


1 H. ij 4J 21 : 3 1 


1 ) X 


IxblOII. 


IRWJ.N-WillUBU, 






Bit 


44 9 40 


■tubVTUla, 


WW c. stwjd. 




- 13, 2i 


6 4 4 


1 1 IM 




IWiS S W. H.nill, 




1' V e 


2 2I . 




^ 


l«l«J.'j.OtLdl.y, 


88 


G' M 11 


8 2 ! l! 


1 i Db. 


Wt 




10 1, 


1 6 at 






863 




iSioia'fifi il 


4 e 10 s m 






HOI 


21, 27 lU IKl 4i 1 41 i 


nil 3 BO 


62"*' 


lHM,ll.*R.'willl«ii., 


9«. 


W -81138 

4' 4| 1 


fm 


,''i!"i 




im>;:o.'i..'t>pi»i), 


86 




3 e g' 11 






ISKS II. Wllluil, 


at 


12, u 3; 


3 2291 SI 




■Wtnui;,Xut. 


IMolB. » II.Tlbnd, 


isei 




^13 3 2 


1, J 4 Us- 


1Mb. 




»u 






' m 


?lta»UB, 


lAVi 1.. 0. Olllwrt, 


an 




(J 1 


iS 4 39 


W»^. 


lS.3J.C.ll»kii., 


S6 




40 


■■*■»». 


1»MW. R.SMnnt, 


M 


Isi iJ . 


U 


■■MM, 


IWVW. W. to.ll, 




36 


^fc, 


18MS.Hril, ' 






lHiKiA,BlDio*r. 








iuWi, (W.U.I inHiJ.J.nk1u: 


l» 


n 17 2»' 1 1 




tsEs;- 


1S57.C. SWM^ 


Be 


3D 2U 48 dl2! B 20 


3 3 n 4 « 


em 


26 ifil 71 Id 2: 1 d 2 


fl4( 2 4 SO 


iiaui«; 


18A0,J- C, BHk«i.i>, 


laa 


8|22j3n 


10*91 


I 00 


a-Osad, 


IBM N«... 






i 12 




•.lEr 


iftsslj. r Dndiir, 


sea 


16 ^'' 48 


11 10 11 1 


4 4 ao 


■m^ 


IWTH-A. Huo(, 


m 


16^ 121 H 


1 1 


il 1 G as 


fciSr 


IMO; 








1 


TlSfaaw, 


1SS7.L. N. WpodrolT, 


ge 


^ 18 


RK 




2 : 4 W 


w. 


isna ff. PorUiu, 


SB 




13 


13 a 1 




V^^MiFilb, 


1»8 0. siBdii, 

18W W. PorWM, 


i£ 


S'f 






.'. ' . S 


SlSUoCI.,, 


IWa fj. E. Cmr»d, Pm.] 


W7 


T IB 


22 






i«™;r 






34 UTIOl 




2| li 1 4 UO 


bBbRU. 




VA 


21 27 4S 


u 1 2 


4 U 7S 








28 37I OB 




1 1 n 



m QHk, AuUd. MoliudHaU, Ap. a. n.U. Soe.,Bt.PaB 



RUARr. — Csncm: GlwItliinlnlMmi Siuut Total.GS. 

Mmimi : 40 pulon or iMtod idddIIh (bo dtaUDsUDB np<vtod)j 11 ol 
Oaiwa XinBiui TMuata; I,]MltaalM. To«il,t,»4J; i>r>hleti27 
i»mn>!ii* l»B-l:3l7bTpniltadi>B{ mbvlMUr. Toul, 3SU. 
>a*T(UD lSSS-4:2KbTdHa; 101 br lUnnliBl : S b; ucommnnli! 
BinsHn 186B-4; ISl adBll: TSlBbnl. 
UftiBUTB »tsaou(HMi«*iUl«Ddu»): 3,1H. 



. Tobil.Gl. 
1. ToUl, 132. 






-165720 



Statutm. — MiMsouri ; NAraAa ; Kanaat. 
MISSOURI. 



[Jam., 



LUi^ 



.b'm Fmwjin. IVanp. 1861IB 



B' 9 la 4 
eOSEl] «M3x\ a fits 



I Hi 



la OH or two hnadnd oi 



NEBRASKA. 

:hl> ymt. A T»r (go Ohji told tb* RiUawlDg itoij, vhloh a 





Nms. (W 


1 

5 


XT™ 


■sf 


S" 


"ss'i 


Flu* ud Nun.. Org. 


I'l 


rl 


(1 




ill 


ii 


i 


SiiE'" lii'S""""-- 

Fort C<J boon, ISM) 

Omitu CI17, : IffirtiR. nuTlcrrd, *.■. 
FlkltlcMd, l«6a{ Nod*. 








1; 

a 


s 

} 

1 

















BUHHABV.— Sch 



chHiDpiiltod; TnuDt: Total, 10. Mninuu: SititfdiappUH. 




1S65.] 



Statutia.'— Colorado Territory; Oregon. 





Mux. Ord. 


i 


Jio, 1, ISiH, 


"ms" 


"im" 


"iJ™'| 


fbatmaHtni*. Org 


ii\l 


1 


A 


1 


ij!^ 


1 j 


i 
.1 


"M{«»r. Ml 

fcrcriorft But llaguMUl] 
T»(,,k., i«. m 

«Ut. Cbud. S'K 
Ounta ltd* 7«r nol 


», DtTBuporl PirXer, 

PrWr MolTcu. '■ 

Psler Mo'vieir, 

ai^^'p. Boblnwa. A-, rip 

i{1c'h«d CoMI.., 

Hun; f. ItobfoKiD. .Vtnp 

It, Dnienport Pirlii-r. 


BflO 

.a 

1 


a 


11 


I. 

SI 


IE 


• 


2 


( 


z 


111 


£ 


2 


IS 

ft J 



)■ L. litlt, Hmplul Clupkla, W;>ad<jUi. 

la*nwortk. J. R. K;rd, LMTaavorth. 

lUiH llTDid. BriaoBL J. 0. Fullir, 1>l Kkd. Bxllurr 

ItlOliRr. — CBnoEBiHallbDliiinHs; Sneut. ToUl, 32. 

Hurnrcn' Siuub, iio ebanlm) : Sa,Ml. 

luns I* Mniriu Dun: 151, or which B8 tun aaMnil tbe • 



r»H,S=.1lh.Top.».. (Toll. 

Umh C. Welch. Ohipl'n SthCoBD. 



COLORADO TERRITORY. 





Org 


Nuu. 




1 

1 


'lip'-TisS^ 


'iMB-I: 


"180*4"* 


■;~i 


FlMudVMIH 


illiill 


I'lii 


!!|!|if 


i'l 


s 

s 


I.W.3rht.rfhp 


1863 miltun U«-f<.rd. 




=111 i 


i!!l 


m\ 


5: 





"W*«(aMbH«()nBTOB>bMt*r»por4, bidwaobt^Dtd th* mlDlitfrl fOr wboi 

bAb llailBC Uh jmr. Wa Bad Urn* ■( onn, enariitle, lulUnuA, Mid ddDMi mi 

Your*, tialj, Wiu 





1 


'E,rss: 


16^.' 


isea-i. 


■=1 


?lwu.dSuD*. Org,j N«u.. OM 


ill 


3 


1 




5 


f 


lii'l 


111 


3 


t»ui, iB63;n. b.ot>(, 

bll, I!<GgOb<dD[rllliuiL>n. 
Tmtit arm, IMS H. L;n»i>. 

tell4ail, IBerOHTg' If. AtktDWD, 
SSr 18KI|Ob*lDl=klQ,co, 


ISB 

ii 


9 a 
5« 


26 
IS 

ST 
17? 




1 




16 


1 


'in 


_ 


-^ 


48 
SO 

1^ 



mnonoM : Pntonl inpoiin, SS.SDD; 
uhAitdbivci: WS. PwcUnfii 



li didii*7H.lUnh,Pni.,ToraAaT<m. Tirtii.V 



Sbuittia. — California ; Canada. 
CALIFORNIA. 



PAIf., 



tbnnowpnctlo 


>llj «ir. 
















































a- 


MDCiniU. 


1 




















P[*H ud Nu 


.. Org 


N*me. Or<t 


1^1^^ ?!.. 


^ . 




il 


D>i>i>;m< 






', '. 




' 


' ? 


































































































































OrotUlD 


ISSalJ.H. n'oodmu. 








1 


27 


•i < 




' 'J 






















































































































































































































t.-ni 


[iSiiSl a'T3 





r. Call. Ci].. I J. RoinU, S«mui1 

tllM. ' Milton B. 3tUT, Bit 

t. Coll. Cil., TjlnTluctan, km 



h; C10,eBS.6li (10 ch 
nntlDC to S4,9aO. 



AbboU(o[d,C. K., 

AJtoo.' 

B*lk>lj'L>, " 

Bdl Enrt, " 



JoHpb IFhHler, 

.Saa.AnUwni HeQUL 
iSW JdIa Cllmki. 



louiuH. Belkli, 

is^Uloudu ricGiuvc, 
ISMJ. A. iMiK-, 
l8W|K1lhim B». 



isaeo. A 

IS40 WUIiur unoan, 
L968|Lailv>cli Riita, 



1MJ1858 



«»■ 7«!l2S 

VV" 



1M8-4. lgS3~4. 






1865.J 



StatUtlct. — Canada, 











"■ 


■r" 




>4. 1 18(j8-t. 


"l^ 


J. 


't^'-H 


1 


cKiwa*. 




!i 


ii :'l 


' 


i 1 -1 


7^^ 


riu* ud Nun*. Otf 


««... 


,JI 


il'l 


II 






1 


1 


i 


1 


1 


j 

a 


a™. C.W., e»fiB.J,yh,rrlll, 




21 




^"1 


^—i 


^ 


"a 




"1 




~\ 


Tw 


fUu Mills, '■ 817 \n»«. Nor-p. 




























Blnnrttl, " UEll IVIIlUiD BDrpgn. 


1 
























26 


t™«-, '■ lM5,4Dhn fl™-n, 


1852 leei 


22 


33 


66 


G 2 


2 




« 


3 


t 




' 


TO 


KrU, ■■ ew JV»r-p- ■ 


l)Ml'l«S4 




flkh B.<. 0- B., I8ffi,L, p. AUmii, 










4 n 


1 2n 










a 




Cn. 


hmt.. C.W.. 963' S*™. {3nd«.t 


oppl '"] \ 






Zl 




4 Xi 














ST 


OtBftM., 0. W., ISM Rolwrt Dn.»n, 


m\im 




4. 


3 


1 5 






1 








*>a 


18fi 


2& K 










1 








44 


liiiriMen, " gl^JMrpli [iDtnottli, 


S5S 






4; 




3 












Ud. 


0«*1.7, <-■■ B^ ;.J.I,!^Bdrh.r, 


«i 


Itb 


■^ H 




















Ow7. 0, W., 1<Ka Roftirl McQnjor, 


18B1 


18S8 




88 


92 


(1 38 












18 


t)«lph. " IH3S Noi... ^ 






84 53 ST 


-n 


01 1: 












1M 


UunjUuB. - 18% nomu Pallu. 


laas 


ISH 


t; ;i 




sa 2 


5 7 




16' 2 








82 






























Mllta^7" ■• IBMi I»OM- A'O'.C. 






























uea 


1861 


IB 21 


84 




















Mi«.U.df, '• 1SS| N-M- ^' 






16 17 


fa 














































ClTio. 0. W-, 18.-.* John Arninn. 


1B4! 


1867 




n 


1 1 
















IS 


llKwllD>. " ISWtall McKlnnoa, 




185. 


IB'IU 


2- 




















OBfrtoe. " ISWKuniHtbM. r>awlek. 1»I9 


1M7 


28 84 




5 6 


fi 10 












10 




uoirt viiugt, ^' itea.piimiisiiniu, 


•■"ffl 


\m 


?JI|i 


SI 


3 


3 


? 


g 










86 
55 








10 la 




4 








1) 






2S 


Ittunlli Zd, '' 1833 Nus. 








IS ai 


















Utu. »«-«wta», C- B.,18.-,7lA. J- I^flwf. o«. •! 


pplj. 






al s 


















Lnj™, C. W.. 1837;Ch«l.i IV W,wou, 




1S5S 






IB 14 


a la 








2 




158 






^ 


wloo 






2 












68 


uAlua. " IMt'ill^u'im U. MnHorl 


h, ISWISBI 




27! 44 




1 I 














^ca 




Nob.. 










1 










1 








s^^idr^'w!- X 


JdhpIi Ponrth. A'a 
L'buM t)dl< 


rip, ialfi!l3IS 


; 





1] 




2 


1 






! 








«-it«r;H>. c.-E.,ie87 


D. ,-. Frtnfc,' 


isffiifl'a 


















:i 


2 






H«l., " IM 




jMMa'H 








118 


la 
















IWw-wUi. C. W., IBM 




1 




1 


a 


1 » 
















■a 


>l«.ln>l. U. B.. 1B» 


HHirr Wlthn, D.fi. 


issjisse 








2418 


16 38 


3 


ll 


1 


11 




43 


GU 




K™. A--V 




























lh.DfltlUB. ■' 'iKI 


SolmDOn anlilar. 


iftioieni 




16 




S 1 
















8a 


^■n>uk>i. " IMI 


eDorb IHrlU'r. 




iga 


li 


11 


81 


















ISl 


























3 








0«.I«. ■■ IMI 


I.O.Bwamoo! 


1863 








2 4 










1 




a 


6S 


0>.,M. '■ IBH 


J. a.BiniUnoii. 




























t"5r.I. ■■ lMi;j<*D McUin, 


1861 






in'» 


















56 


Diun. ■■ ln>1l>J<-.ph KIllBti. 


lest 






11). aa 












e 




w 




0«. amiDd. ■- ISM K- KohlGoon, 


wv. 






S' 48 


6 2 
















IIU 


fift., " lMS.Ed~.nl Kbbi, 


1843 


85! 




SBlW 


311 


1 












\: 


ISt 


riifGron. " 1M1 UDhen II», 

mi^barj. C. E., l!®i n™. N-urT. 




VSJi 




27 46 


2l 3 
















TO 








■ 




















fWHop.. ■■' 1S8S! N<«... V.r.p, 


1 




















































l!»b«, u. E.. IMO llenrj D. I'<»K 


1853 






S6 81 


« n 


( 














« 


B«^ 'CW., 1 N«e. 






i 




2 




1 






4 








tumn. ■' IMwrtBotttlUI. 




























toticBd, " ifflS'WmitiBUiir, 




m: 










2 






e 


12 




la 




1M1 










i\ i 




12 




1; 




12 


80 


M-™. ' C.V.,1M3 So„, ft'.nlp. 








1 




















feaBi»oH, " IMiJ.niMM. Smilli, 






14 


21. 36 


S 8 


2 10 
















!eil<vC<>nl. " lH.1-1 naae. Nxnp. 




















































































!lOBirHli», C.ir., l«m Hoo: {Maimt 


anWt\ 






'a\ u 


1 6 


1 1 














48 


I'latlBti. •■ IMJiJnhii Dunot, 


18^ 


18B1 


I 




















ss 












1 
















89 


tonwio, B17-.1. '■ 183»T, S. KlL«1>r, 




IRSi 




132 




















T>Tol.>, Bond-M.-' 1843 r. II. Uitrilaf, 










11 s 


6 8 












11 


280 


TnT'lor. " letil .Vitfc. 








j 






















ISM'lKSa 


15 


18 as 


! 
















40 


"S^.""'' ■■ ISSBnl^'M^sitlMl;™, 


1858 18nZ 




27 46 




1 1 














Cn. 


WtunUla. C. R., lSea{jsMpb Fonrth, 


1 




U|a3 


4 3 


2 6 












1 






fl 


22 28 


11 






8 


s 






31 


JWAr—rV". 1 


1 Ira'SlSISM' 201 






1 




■ su 



Suuittici, — Nova Scotia; New Brwuwick. 



[Jak., 



n T, BTrna, IVhllb;, <; 



r. — CsuwiBu: e9<rlUimliil>ton|DStnbillTid>d|i ZSneut. ToUl.SG. 

THJi: 671a putunl ■ark; Uothtn. TdmI.TI. 

luUnntu: l^lSnulu; 2.S17 f«na1». Tm>I,l,157,ofirtalehS14>nkI»(. 

msimlSeS^; 289 bi profufloB: 118 b; Irllsr. ToUl, lOT. 

fALsiHlBSS-l: 36b}dath; lg4t)y dlimlMtl; IB bj HesmniDiilnUin. ToUI,23». 



., Ignolt, 



h-nim iL principal lUtloiii, T^M; H Ul lUtlou, Ifl.aiB 
nliu, ■1B1,796. 

CoiiTUiiJTigiii ; lo»l, tWiKa; daiwinlutloul, M,OS 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



iDDlcatkiu, If tU 





::: „ 




°i:..T7i" 


•S" 


■S'"" 


■-1 


Pl«.«dK«n.. Of, 


|!J 


ii| 


d!i 




i 


i 


j 


J! 


CmlailDDim k PluMDI 

ilnrp oliBrooWTO, 
HiiHbitler, 

FPr non-rrpof ting eh'j, 


■Tumei IlowtU, 
0«rg. Rlb^hl,, 




6P 


» 


337 


















no 



. Tatkl.ll. GmlDlRan. 



NEW BRUNSWICK. 

lo MNnnSHiUK, *icapt ou ehonh, wUeh np«ti to lltiiRCa>rBUiici;flt.,Bt.BM|>lMBy whon 





Nra.. Ord 




'^'uim. 


IDDIT'ira 

im. 


"l8So" 

Mi 


"SS 




Pl»ti and Hum. Om- 


I'l 


i'l 


iU 


1 3 


Grind L.ln|,' 

Bl, Jobn'r, 
toi DOE npoitad. 


Oh«l»0.1Ici;ull7.p. 1800 


ISO 




13 
It 

m 
as 




1 

1 


ll~8 


il"o ol 1 


8 1 

"a\ 1 





BDmUBT. — 4 obnnha wl 



1865.] 



» Suuiitiet, — Jamaica ; New York. 



JAMAICA, W£ST INDIES. 

am to R«* Bnunlak, mpL IbU tu ehnnli la nrotM. In I8el,-u Ibllo** 





«.^,. 


1 
i 


"j" 


o" 


"■i^r 


' 


m"\ 


"« 


• 


'"tmi 


i 


^^,^ 0, 


1 


- jN 

lllll 


n 


1 


III 


i 


i 


i 


1 


i 

1 




C. B. TuinLuK, 

r°B''^o(Sir"' 


1^ 


an 

IS 


106 


! 


-: 
















«6 
Ml 






NEW YORK. 



bMnfWUe* 



" BsBlh. 

- SmKorI 
" Elm pwn. 

■• DoiDD 

BafTTlUa, 






.(.Mil. l«HS<in>i«IIU;ll<i 



l'l>4|o. K. INon". D-D. F 



Stasia. — New York. 



[Jan., 






Sutlh KHt C<Dti 



iBlfl B;raii BiKininh, 



ISIaN. II. DuDH, 



MTjuhab Doumt, Jr. p. 



!■} I, UHH. I ises^ 



I 111 IWl 



ses^ ZS SB « 
21 SI G 



64 81ll£;j| 
8SlB6»ol 



i 
I S 






11 



il 



i 



StatittKt. — Neio York. 



UllJ 



'^^. 



I'l'DODlh, 

'- w-Hibnoli, 



rjtfiContn, 



HxiBMoU. (loa.) 

Kion CnBu, 
flHlKTrUto, 

MMTflfa, 

FnndtbdiB. 

nBB»OB>i Eto. 

TiuadnuK, 

WidUgBlnr. 
«illM, FInt, 
- BwHuL 



L86I! yanparl. 
"~~,J. L. Coral ne- 

I.LwhDW. CHuej, p 

U^!j'. li. ItockwIUi, 

;RU{_V>c«iit. 

Olkrt, 

l8Ui V Willi. 

Birifl SiiMT, p. 

s. nofhAoD, p- 

un™Dougl«, p, 

U, Otcet. Ha HI 

."M.'iriolley, 
._. II. SkHi, 
(I. lUdanld, 

H. M.'WueLIIiu. p. 



1^ L. B. Minb. 



1,6 ai C 81) 



ISIS 98 19T m 3T| 5 4 



Stasia. — New Jertey. 



[Jam., 





NuDt. Old, 


j 


^u/i"™ '"sw-J! 


■ BS3^. 


-1 


PlMwiS™. Org. 


ilill 


iit 


iliii 


ill 


a 


Wwt (Jurlbngt, IgSr. R A. WhMlml:, 

W«tBpri«i!r«k, Now. 
Whltno'i hunt, ISM W. H. 0>r. 
VlLUlKinagb, 1983 S. A. Biraud, 

■mnfl,U, ' 1T91 " *■ 


= 


3: 
I 


4t 


s 

i 


SI 

1 

2 S 




u 


" 


tt 



rjB. EllWl, NswYort. 





LalhirC. IIillMt.Wulln 






Hmrr Beldm, Clt; Ubat^nvr, 


JaHph BarrlMn, BimAl^i 






Hmrj B«uaD, Cl»pl.LiD, 6. B. 
































a«rg,W.L.«r.,<lhmpl.l 



















Suixlil Miller, ittm 'h\l%gt. 



SDUHAIi;. — CEmflHH: SS with puiDn ; IXwUhib 
Mwiruk: aSpuMn; 112 lUud mpplla; MotH 
Chuks HtNMu: T,114 dkIh; 12.6Uffli>ik>. T 
AsiiTion IK 1808-1 : 882 bv pnrmtoD ; 707 bj inl 
"-- -•"" ' '™'-"-— i:«tbj4lMaliB 



oiTunrnoHt {149 °>"iK>ui) : •£8,937.68. 



Du'l P. N<7H, 8m, A. B 

NnTork. 
Wllllun VrnMcn, B.B., N« 
JulahPB&bodr, MIm. Bimia 
Nilhukt B. Plan, Vim^ » 

Tbot. B. BimOQ, dtT U., Alfa 
W. T. BlchmrdBB, Ukt., m 

QllUtt R«kwnsd. 
lUlpb Smllh, Bibyloa, L. I. 
K. P, SdmpHn. Cbipliilii. U. I 
JndiDii B. atoddiid, Ciotaa fi 



;. WlUoualiby. UW1« TiUn. 
Toul,M. 

ut. ToMI,218. 



EW JERSEY. 




Bawtaiat ConuiinKiMieibBKlua): ST,6U.M. 



1885.] 



Mta; Ddauxtft; etc, 
PKNNSTLTASIA. 



3 111 I 



iill 






tUUbnok. 
l-hn^lclpblL 1M ell 

" Cnlnl ell. 



WtlminTlDn. 



IMTjRturlH V. lUllnr, ■ 

LW2 nun).) I.. (}»r, p. 
lliH'qwHyB W, Sniil»y, n. 

inAilBdinra iiuwu, n. 



l^od millnin I 
JVurtpc 
1838 a. D. Tit I 
LHa»L.Kwl,l 
LS3o Nona. 



alD. R. BariHir, 



0] 36 

I 

1 » 



On^ Mimrai. — Ailwr Bun, OmrdiHi ; BlehHil OrltlndiD, Af. A. S. B. D., Tnnndij Ji 
FmiB Oeatn. Toiu, S. 
ro XABT — OgQW! 3wlUip«»tonjl«wiaiiUud«B|iTlle«i 11 T»a»at- ToUl.Sa. 

CiDioaMEKUUiMSulMi 6M'fciB*la>. Taul, 1,380, oTirhkihfiSinktMnt. 
AiDRmn IbIBSM: 29br pnlMdini; sattrMMr. TsUI. Bl, 
Ka»Tiulal8i»-(: lOb^dtMii! BbTdtemluyj 3 bTammiwiotistlOD. Ti>t*l,2L 
a In lSO-4i 13 molt; 27 In&al. 



IlBi 



i: i,aes. 



DELAWARj:. 

Ohonh In Dalmnmi UM7 ngutiad ■( CutnlHiTX, Irllli flfton m 
1b oar DutMMktlg^ braa. 



WASHINGTON TERRITORY. 

tniallaiul Ohnnh In tUa Tenltorr ma litflf Upslied il Wall*-W>11k, Ri 



MINNESOTA.— Additioxal. 

itudsa, Tb* UiE of mlntaton vlihodt 
Kdwlii Taala, Drittol CmUr. 



■I i^ry i^Bld ba m ftltow. 



lauaa Anab/, Cbul 
JHn>B.Bart<uk,S<Ut 



ltoi,Pnal<w, Rkhud 



a'X 



IMldnr. 



Ho^l Tirlto W. A 



Agl. A. H, H. Soe. AuUn IVUlw, Northflal 



SummarUt of Statuliit. 



SUMMARIE S. 

I. TbB CbCBCHEB, HiNIBTEBR, and BsPOBTBn COHTBIBCTTIOiri, 1 





CHUBOOBa. 


MmiSTKM. . 


































4 


If 




1^ 


^i 




BTATBS, Kk. 


1 


11 


i 


1 




H 


S 


1 


bm< 
























































««^ 






















































«-•? 


























































i« 


























KtSk 






H 


n 


















^«^ 
















































































































""ff 
























































































! 






^ 






^ 


! 




* 


; 


""t 






















































































CiriKonita, 








Ji 


» 














71 


* 
































































b 


e 




6 








1^ 






" 


T071t. 


878 


JiO?L 


2?3 


2.1": 


6JB 1 2.im 


«;.! 


S7S 


216 


-M 


a.7i» 





Ilr Ubkbbkship i: 



IS6i, WITH ASDITIOKB, ReHOVALS, ADD BaPTIS>S D 

OBB Year. 





CHURCH 


HEMBEfia. 


ADDITIONS. 1 RBJIDVAL9. 


BAPT.M8 




STATB8, Kro. 


1 




1 


1 


a 


% 


1 


il^llj 




i 


1 


Sui 
























































































































































« 


































































































































































































ii 








































Jff^l 






a 








W7 








% 








































































































































































































































































Ju»1c^ 


,u 














. . 1. 






■■ 




«IMI, 


sftaofi 


i74.ora 


2R8.01eU^ 


8^» 


flj»7 


S3i:ss 


B.eiSA4i 


11^1 


Lt.«d 


18 



1865.] 



Svmmariet of Slatutics. 



REMAKES UPON THE STATISTICS 

Tn ItintvlDC Stmtbtlea m» anBTUtd buIbI; rnn Um mlnntu of tbt n>|nl I 

thl liiriiHiim,MpnMUh»dlnl6ai, wrrwtlMjwHBiiitttilbTeonwpondme* ud nmpulmu. M(b> 

MlH priatliig Omib Hldom *cn> "tOi BtU« boaolulM; wbUt, iln^a rsnTuI ntldoD sRan nndsn a** 
MtttaiB DaniiKET. Whll« our Enuuau^ ia tiot pttlbetlj nffmct, IB !■ ballend tbAC Ic doa pnaant ft fhlp 

nk. n* BUBia ertSDH obantm nn omitted, wUgh we bel pecftcUj coogdenl itUl eilit, but whicb Uu> 

J> afcv futa or Nn Toik. la PoimerlTuilii, ud In Ohio. 

II vttl ba noHavl Itet ■■ bi.-n thli T«r IntnduDwI ■ nn oalDmn, Tli. : Date* of Onliiiallaii of HlBli(m. 

TU MIbwIbc tabka itaow tb* aiUDb« of ebonhH ud mlnlibm, wiUi jnul^ oIuiieiii In Bi*mb«>b1p, 
n^ttfUkm Jmx9 wpa^n^. niej u« eompLUd wicb gnat ckn; the tabid of aach jaar hatlniE been tab- 
]hM to K aomogb lartoloa, and haTbig boan eompand «llh eaehotber, eo u to eoT*r the laaie gnnod, 
■iMDaMadsBSBidtonB^etomofdata. A portiaD of Iheae flgnrea wen printed <n Iha QiHir(cr[)i, In 1661, 



m OMatfivgBlloBBllnB, noepting lOBia IndepeBdeDt obBRb 

'fluofiiBiaa.'' Tbe 3MtleUee genentlf belong to the (c 

Wblla Bot,«f eoaiN, pnfbtUy aicDnla, the table! glTe 



3Bie ooBiuetiid wlCb PreabjCBriina 



CHURCHES AND MINISTERS. 





!i 


CiinRCHK. 1 fflNIBTZM. 


















luiBooEoa 


J 










ll 


tS' si 




II 

^8 


ll 


n' 


"1 


S 


1 


i 


firtlJ 


ll 






















v»* 






























































































































































_-J 



CHURCH MEMBERSHIPS, ADDITIONS, REMOVALS, ETC. 





1 


o„„™„„.„. 


ADDITIIISB 


jnl'^iT^^^ao- 


TJT 


!l 




lllllll 


tilil? 


jllllih 















Tb* nmber of mlDleten twi ilM eteadllf locn 
lul; a Unia behind that of the samber of cburcbB 



Jl^nlbra 


out chD 






imbero 




«II^C» 




ariM^agoodlTBomb. 




Uglooi 




n-ppljln 


EdlErre 


tpQlplt.&oiB8abb.tb 



Staunia. — Cali/ornia. 



[Jax. 



Ib nmlmr pumlta, m>kH ■ Hd dlmluntloD frm oni "totil." Ytt, inerd], lllxrldnit Ua* tba bbsIhc 
or Tuut ebmsliM !• Dot B inai but tbu tlu; ooold bf hiUj nppUMl by tba mlokitan bow on Om Vat, 

Th« DBDibvr of '^tbaaotaM" thuIdj about itirtimity Tb* aril appa»B| li not n inai la tvlUIj; 
luBBiub t ttH* " abanttH " naUf btluo* nob ollur. Tbkt )■, B ofaanih gumilj bM Tonlilpvllic wUb 
ll u muiT manbai of dlituiC chnrcbti u It mkogg nbmitm of lli owa. Undgr lb* Bjtnopd uid HtOa- 
dlit iratHD, U»f wDoJd b« HtiwI swmbm lit tba plua of voBblp. 

Tba idiUtlaiH an qolla onUanii TMT bf jttr, ampt Ib jiaii Ibllowlng minli, a* in I86T-8. IW 
dHtbi moilantalr and pniKiTijanall; luenaiB ; aongnlailj tballtmaj batakaaftic paBtad, that,lBn^ 
thoBMiid Buonban laportlBg, tbn dcatba vUl ba aJihtaaa a nn pa ll y. 

Tba gain In tba bIdbui 




;iut |lT«n abcrn. A. H. «. 



CALIFORNIA. 











EOS miiniiu 


.CDJT'aa HHoytu.UuTtwI.^ 








^ 


Sapt. 1. 1*14. 




IBBB-l. 1863^. 1 


a.^«^ 


o™. 


..... 0„, 


J 


ill 


ll 


il 


1j 




ij 


P- 




Ulajlon, 


"■*a 










ri 


^"•» 




aM 


Wn 




















EIDoimdo, ' 






















i u 


Xunka, 


HG 




















tft 








"it 














U 1 


3 S 


<liua VaU»7, 


8&8 




18lU 


2D 








e, 












SK 
























«ak.]uiii'»nlU, 






















( 


1 «t 


T.>T.d.. 






















i : 


i< s 






)«rg.>l 


K» 


B& 








2a 






fi s 




OrtinUa,' 




M noodiD 


















a a 


J *S 


asv. 


AS 


w 
















1 


= ^ 






















1 






















2n 4 


-" wo 






at 














• > 




'- ftdcta. 


?' J^z" 














ll : 




San SlaU-D, 


















BiDt. fro., 


















1 U0 


SrmtnTllL., 
















\l \ 


u n 




™ -" 









_[ 


_ 




]__ 




T-UI-, 






iioaa 





__' 




Jw^ 


MFi 


ai sw 



'11, SauniD'a Chaplain; Rwn. M. Kallong ant It, Donnt, 1 
jkulw, EdlH» iWiaci Be?. Tylw Tbawher, Hat. J, p, Cu^p™ 
ll>, ud Sal. U. S, Ia£7, sbaaol from tba SIMaj Ilan. J. A. JikMM 

laatora; IS with ilalad inppIlM: 4 TacanC Total, 21. 
•daappUca; ISolban. Tou], 30. 

Moaira CaTniauriD: F27,4eSW(M cbBirbaa) tOmmnlanitHia: tIg,ea2.U (9 chonhHl te ol 
bolldlnxi »7,131,ieii:idiB»hM>IBrabarill«. ^^ ^ ' «hi™— imot 



LIST OF COKGREGATIONAL MINISTERS, 

WITH THEm LATEST KNOWN POST-OFFICE ADDRESS. 



■SM, nmoKliiBtin 



BTunl Oennl AmndtOimi 



inhlH t]rftBUD«afTu1oiui|HUIiip, Look at flfteli ktnD. All eontnctcd uintff Uko "Ho," 

S. la AMidlBC ti t 'n in n PiwbTtm li n lod OonnifpHniid chunKtn. ■ mnnbgr of 
Aanli kaJjiMUBi kM 4MMduaonlabin«l<r, dthmu^ HUni u lUM auppl^ of ■ emmn or u 

ton* lUi RU*, tbouli «■ «■ T«7 ton ■• bite not ilnra noimlHl. A man su go mm on* dm 
■■■BOBai^; baTwiBuaB^BDHDtwof tirodaiKiDlutlouBloiice. 

I. B*aa w iMtfcw or lU DAMtM. 

g, WabnsiiHadfriiBlHt THi^ UnUT, ud bm IdhcM 351 iuin«. We oogfat to bin h*d * 
koAndBon. If jonr noH !• mltM, mil at sonl, iMeiiDiputad bf il doUw ud ■ h>U tbc Ou QiiBWr^r 



lUe, FndBkik R., AUngtoB, K 
UM>, Ano*, Bablin jKiiu. 




id*w>,GwiiBi 

Uw«,0«i.M.,l 

Mho, SafTH, ffarBfautom, lo. 
Umw, Jau. v., Bwinirt, Me. 
i4*Ba,Jalu,Hl£li4Br^CrBt.,N. 

ifcw, John B., OotbamTlla- 
A4bb>, LkA p., ruck Bar, C. E. 
Una, hattm a., PMmhim, Hi. 
Uhm, IblHikb, Boftm. Mi. 
«Aw, Thonai PIttatawD, Ha. 



tOam, Wb. p., NawlaftoB, Ct. 
Un, JcAn A, Oaaln«ia, U(. 
AUh, Mwiiii, jT.,>latahBrid Me. 
mm, ■. Jadioa, Bnanian, III. 
AMm, Bdmaad K., S. Doilon. Mi 
UiM, Lodu, Nmartlih N.U. 
Alda, Jar. S., BInr PolBt. K. I. 
Ataandn, Wattn B.. Poo&at, Ot. 

lUao^ BidJ.'r., UuMabaid, Ma. 
AQan, Cifna W., EutJiimrr.N-II. 
AUn. RpbnllD #.,en. Be^k.Ml. 
AJICB, I. W., Mortk Pilcliar. .V. Y. 



UI«i,Ji>ks A., Strjkinnila, H.1 
Alia, John W.^TlptoD, Mleh. 
Alias, Hnuaa, WuDpnlUe', N,T. 



Allm, Wliilui, Drv:al, Xi 
Allan, WlUiuii, KonhiiDplin], 
Allen, W. W., 6auni-ll UintTj, 1 

Allle.O. D.. nanJolHli, Vt. 

AlTord, Fnderkk. Mcusoo, U> 

ABUdmi; 8. HTViIiboI, N-H'. 
AodanoD, Jituie, ^uichdlar, 
ABdenon, Jgagph, DeCnrit, tile 
AndinoD, Joaipfa , NorwalK, CI 

ADdni™; I. W.', llwri^! il'. ■ 



Amtdn, Fnoklln D., Saatb Boi- 

aliLon, Ml. 
ADiMn, LtwU A., Omll, Tt. 
AuUn, Suiiial J., Oifbid, Hi. 
Am;, Kogena U-, boicoe, III. 
A1SI7. Fndarick D.. IMaiiibli, Ot. 
Atar. Uann, FiTmoDtb, Wli. 
ATsr;, Jandlt.. OntOD, Ct.. 
Atarr, John, Labuon, CI. 
Anrr, JDbn T., ClmllBd, O. 
Aiorr. William P.. Cbaplii, lo. 
ATor, Cbu. 1... Manmcld Cantar, Ct. 
Aj«r, FcumilD D.. UUIbrd, N. II. 



n,'llH>Ttia B.. 6niiEt. N. J. 



■ J Bacon, ffllllam T.. Woodbnr;, C 



ISSX'j'nhno'!^ 



Aniia,MibR.,nw 
Armi, Wtn. P., Nf«( 

Arautmii, Fndril' 
CItr, III. 



Atwood, Leiria P.,Wt»t II 



id B., Bo. Nonnlk, C 



. Bald>is, D, J., CoolaprinE.HIob. 
... IteldviB, Klljah C, iktbiT, Ct. 

I Bitdwln, Joagpb B., If. Cumoilsf- 
: ton. Ml. 
. < Daldwlii, Tbann, Nit Tock. 



114 



List 



KillBid, Ad(llKii,1VUlklolU 



, J. P., Obtilln, 0. 
aMh,NMt surket, c, w. 

Obula Jl„Nr|>onKt,ill.' 

ltmti.A.,wmi'bon)', N.y! 
mlH U., NtpOUFt. IJl. 






1,1. S, MaDU>ltlt,» 

I, Jtt. kj H«4i1(. Mil 
i,JaDii.B„D>ri«iDt| 



y. Jama O., gM 
Id, OwiB^ Midi 

lt,'>l , New lliii 



of Congregatumai MiaiHers, 

Bwdalq', BRnUDD B,. Biid;o|iDrl,l BIIr, 



[Jan., 



HRklrfth, JOtaDl^., Nn 

BKkwllb. T. ]>., PUrrH 
Rneber, Obniln, (ln>n 



RIlH.Zmu, AmhRIt.bl. ILL 
t. Blodjitl, CunMutln' ° — ' — "-• 
Blodn". Ktv'd P..< 

BlocMlgntd, IbziUuun L-, N*ir 

Blome 

: BoDiKj, Jotan R.,'Bi>UTta:,iiM. 
I Bmlm.ll, Jowph C. trotnn. Ma. 



_.«km>Ti, J. C, St. rliiir;F~, Miu I DoilADd, T., Kan Clali*. Wla. 
BciasD, llcniT, Biwhivr.. N. V. I Boawoilli, Q. «.. BIdsnUb, 0. 

nrld.n,«-ni.V.,K. ^i.W.>r,.\ll/r------- ■ '" " 

B.II,ll1nun,W»(<.'lu..t.'r.l'i. I 

Bril, Janwa H., Ithliy, Mas,. ■ 

Bemani, William'. Bdi In, K. V 
Uflinllit, L*wla,Iawn Riitgn. 111. 
B«o(dict,Tb(M. N.,Ccn,I.UIe,N. 

Banntt, E. 0., CiHIDriti'tUii', lu. 
ItCDDMC, II. S , WaLcmln. O. 



,ll«wieh,0(. 
., Prd.Hi. 

all, D. N .', U Cli^jli 

■' ■* , Kan Cl«li», ■"- 

i. «., Bld(nl 

J. J.r., Kanai 

Ik, Aaaph, Pachan, ^ 



BontaUt, Thamaa. ntebbaR, Ih 
BoaMB, >IMh'l, (Josend, K. H. 
BodkhII, Jaiua, Saiibanit«,II,V. 
B«DtiNll,Wn.t.. PtUlintv.ah. 
Bunker, Bamnal. BloeUU, Ha. 
Bowlcer, Bam'l D., Nm - - - - 
Bo>kir,a».W.,WaC 






H., Ollxi 



N.l[. 



liatxiiliiKin, N. Y. 

Barnm, IVIIIkun, Kaadlng, Hi. 
Bar>loir,'Vha[]H, Pllrher, N.Y. 
Baiatow, 7<'drklah H., Knna, N. II 
llutlett, Ataniiilgr, Cmuiaaiit, 0. 
llarllitL, KDMb N., HaBiKim, III. 
Bartldt, Pnncia, l.'oolTllla. O. 

a', MorrlnlowD, Tt. 



Bartlell, Ljaa 
Bartltll, Bama 



■wkljn. 



1, Cal. 



, Kilir. B , WHtmonsUnd, 



BatM, JuBH, Onnbj, Mn. 

BaUa, Phltendn', Nonk Trnro, iu. 
Batt, Wllllsm J., IWdftiTd, Hi. 
Bajllaa. Samnal, Brooklyn, S.Y. 
Baync, Ttaomv, liaibnrg, *t. 
Bailar, Benjamin >., Buedt, Wla. 
Baarh, Aaron C, Mllilnmoti, Ct. 
Bwh, I,. B., AndoKT, O. 
Bneb, Natll'l, Utile I'mnpton,!!.!. 
Bcali. DaTld. Jr., llanlnBd, Cl. 
HeiiDiu, Chditee C, Salem, Ma. 
Bearaao, Uamn II., Nurtli Iladlej, 

Mil. 
Bm, Daild U,, Sonth Maiden, tSn. 
Itcu, Ebenew, Qrrr.Me. 
B«HK, PhlneM A., Hampden, O. 
Beane, Bamail, N'orMli, Me. 
Daaid, Anjtuataa F., Bath, .Me. 
Beard, Rdwln S., H'arren, Me. 
Sean), Sjmeer «., AsdOTir, Ml. 



Berrj, Aogiinua, Pelbuu, N 

Rkkwl't, Simon B., Milton, \ 
BIplow, Aodraw, Mr.tfli^ld, H 



:lB(!dFii, Geo. W., Ili»lr>a. mV. 
Iiiiidell, Joebiu J., BfIdII. \rii. 
lake, n. Uojt, PrlncetoD. 111. 

lake) IleniT &■, BriFhrrtDin, Mn 



■,J«.,ailmwitDD,(-c 
a, Mortimer, Tanniuo 



N. It. 



kanan, Fhlneu, 

BrhaHl Kdm'd II . , IVar-lri. , »■ 
nchard' Bllia'u., Wen'iworth 
arlUrd, H 



BIKOharlnB..'! 
BUh DaBlal, BeUai, e 










n MlS.Va:m: 

llmia«.Ct. 


Ilrac. 


SathK. 


Brull 


rd, Dana B., Oilman bnlNB 




NlacaiaOlty, ir.T. 
■ B.,Melndsa^Mli, 




ml, Mow 






10 Pran«r 






Bradn 


ck, B. K., nambrla,K.T. 




D, (,-ron PDlDt,II,r. 






, SaniwWi, Ht. 


nnln 


xJ. D.T d 8. L»me. «, 






Ih;0.. IIallf.iI,Hl 


llmra 


t'l^ 




Bianc 






JtBUlO 


J.L^riO-.Bt.JohoiborT.n. 


Bra,, 




Bmokljn, N.Y. 


Braj, 




,., Annra, 111. 


llr.a 






Biwd 


DaTld, Altlebon', Me 






"n'r^lwlM.""*' 


Bred 




llmnwr, D.TM, PljmonUi, M». 



IT, Cynu, BcadTUh, He. 



lirlgbaa 

Hrllhaml mnkti"vnatn, Ht. 
HrlDkermir, W. 11., ProrldiiiK*, 0. 
Rrinnnadr, Honda N., llalolt,VU 
BrI ntnal I. TiOmi H. .Mallet artk,0 

IHelol. Klehard O..FamliH:«ni,[U. 
BrouKin, A..TlcoDdemn,l}.T. 
UnHuuo.Ororga V.,K1nland. O. 
Brooki, I'haf,, Newbnrj-p'Wt. Ma. 
BrDoliii, Bdw. r., HinillTld. 01 



e.Mlrli. 



WeaC Brldgewater, Ma. 



Xu( of CmgregatiotuU Minittert 



Bmrn. Cbu. >f.,8.vr. Hubor, Hh. 
BimB. Edwuxl, StenbroUi. Minn. 
In-n, Uwrn, Niwuk, N. J. 



u C^W. I 

mmi, Baniul U-, Baiuinr, n. u 
imn. SaBool W.. OrnlaB. Ct. 

Ini«i Wm. B^ NtmklN. J. 
■n». ■■Iw'dJ.jElialuLli'DU. 
BcTu. Ohi. A..W(M lUiu, Ct. 
Bnkoi, SidiMT, TirioAbarf. 0- 
lulMt. 0. B., Qrvibr, C. B, 






lriU>T.U<rtn 1., Dnoklin, N. I. 
»««, Ohu. H. A^BrDoUxu^.r. 
Sritui, Aa, BuNni, iUT' 
V^mA. ChKta a, llutftnd, «, 
MM, XbH W^BoraialoD. Ui. 
■oUvd. Ilucj, VitUad. Hi. 
IWn, Omut L., DuiuI, Io. 
lHtaak,J>u(i<>A,Pi«Lan, Hlaii. 
•kUII. Kobot. SugMD, O.IV. 
Bbc^ 0., Alhrllk. H.r. 
■■■■■^ nns'r, IMhws. Ui. 

Ib^b, OUik. ml VtnOB. a. 



JuBtea, AbnIwiD, lUnrbUI.M 
ftmlMni. Abo* W., Bludct. N, 1 
InakHi, Cbu.. Hentfllb. N. U. 

iKOllMa, J«H»t>. PumlBfUB, U 

loir, Bngeb V., Umbair, Ct. 
lOR, muud, 8tHiD|^U[i. 0. 
loRiZdaHHi B., WuMptirt Ot 
Int, Pudal 0:, Wuajr, Hi. 
loR, Oarid, WlwnB, UJD. 



BaUMftdd, Q'l Lanawftth/, I< 



Odj, OoncUiu S; tlviDolwu, lo. 
&dT. Dan. R.,«'«t CimbrliUt, Sta- 
Mbr, H, L.. W«hlo«no, D.U. 
AUmll, J. Mo., S.nfniMU™,Ciil. 



' aAU>,V<ik»H, PbI>i4>l]»liU, Fi 
QUBs. Jjbtft B., Brixol, UC. 

Owr, (*M. W , yoad dn Ijuj.Wi- 
<kiB^U,AliiiuulH B..M'n<loD.ni 



il, Pbllo, FuriUull, MIn. 



I3ui>«itir, C. a., Bimlnihui, 01. 
Oupenitr, Kb«,8aathMdn, m. 
OariKnUr. B. Irrln. Burt. Tt. 
0>rpA>ter,Klbrld«<a., llnltop.Mc. 

Can-, nilUun Q., BiriuU6d Puwta, 
CsnlDr, AonutDi 11., Aubarndila, 

m 

CuTuthin, Jobn J., Partlind, Hi. 
Oarra tbar«,^('iD . , No. CUDl>iid^,M L 
Cltnat. Jaa, K., So. tUiDploD, N.V. 
Culer. WIIJIUl, PlttsBald, 111, 

Oarj,M„NMnon. lo. 
<'«>, Kafu, Unanftald, N.&. 
Ctra, jDbn ff,, Osoo, ill, 
Iktlln, W. B., DuUbrd, Wit, 
UatliD. Wn., tiwBp Pc4Dt, Dl. 

Cikninc/CbiirlM, VTmkaJba, Wli. 



L'laiip, a\u. li., PcDildaiK*. IC. I. 
Cl»pp, (.'Dm. W., Orinn.ll, lo, 
Claiip, Brului, KMlhampuiii, Hi. 

\ Snmnn 0., lifiiidoD, T[. 

, AuoD, BuUbrd, W(i. 

Clark, As r., WaalbanOald, VI. 
Clark, Banj. t., Ns.CbalmiflirdJU. 



Cbu>b«rl^D. P. B., 
ChuDbarllln, D, T.,( 

Cbampllli, sup, IT,, 

111. 
rh^ndlH, AugUaRU,: 



n-alla Walla. 
ii.wrTlllB, Pa. 
Pljmouth,Ill. 
Poplar OrDT*, 

""" jr>ia- 



Cbaudlii,' Jm., Wail BnliJilKirD', 
Chanaf , LDokD W..Pu;aiU, N.T. 

Clupln, Nathan C, L< L'nHii, IVla 
Clupi a, ITUUam. W. , Ahmadn u nut 



■to, AlvjiuidBT 1T 

an, SmttllilloDu 
an, KUa«8.,Na«iL_ 
u, Bdnnl B., Bluuliui 

■a.Fred.W.SailHAinp 



'^I'ttl 



Cbi^kcrlDX. John W., PortUod, ) 
UhklusrlPi,JnbD V. Jr.,Uanlp«U 

Ctalldt, Aleun'dat C, Cnatbam,) 
Oilpmu), K. Uaoalng, ll/da Pa. 

ChrlUDpbar.Wdi. B.. HendDta, II 

Cnnnb, llii)iualC.,Odatl. III. 
Ubuceb, Lot, Uanngo, ■". 

Cbursblll! John', Wasdbarr.'ct. 
Cbaw, Arid P.,SbHan, An. 
ClaBlu, Owirgu 11., Maul Mlnlni 



ti', Wl b), Uu. 



rd W., CtamnoiitiN.II 



^TkIy. ' 



Olkrk, Jo 
Oluki Jo 



, F.rWhh!inVllta. Ml. 

Clark, Natb'l O,, BorUngtoa. Tt. 
Clark, N. UttUn, Rlnsirw-d. III. 
Clark. NalKm, llnrtoD, B. I. 



Clark, Sani 
Clarkl Saw 



I. FlalDflold, vU. 
. So. fiaakUD, Hi. 
1 J.. .4ibB*Ul, Ml. 



i. , Cnjafaova Falli,D. 



Cllmla, JobDj Bidl«TlU«, C. 

i:;lUblg,']ia>art P., Lauoi. 
Ulomn, J. T , Orlbrd, N. II 



lobl,, AHhil. Ka* B«llbrd. H'. 
.'abb, Elanrr IT.. Oblaaco, III. 
.igbb. t'luidar, Harton, all. 



Vm. Noah, Nvw lUran. Ct. 

(^K, IJamutl U., lUdnflild, CL 
Uoll>f , Uao. H., Maunrtln. N. Y. 



irnlib, «>, 

ir' "Jkoloa, M 

D SlW^lrtow 



LUt of Coagregatumal Ministert 



(illlon, Thuron U , Honnon, «•■ 
OolKm, vmni 8., Weth«na>Lil, Ct. 
CollilB, Nith'1 P., Wjttaa. lU. 
ComlBgi, Uun J,, Filrtdd, Vt. 
GnniUiok, DiITJUa W., ffi7>><xli 



rat, UDvnalu 
HI. DbIV., Bi 



CoDUIa! Rabnt II, Aihubute, O. 
CmuII. DiTid W., Ilmirlaji, »*. 
<;airUI ChuhxE., QulDcy, lU. 
CODHnt, Jotrn K.. Dnilingtan, Tt 
Oook, RUnbft Vf., UopklDUu, N. II 
Cook, Jo«ph T., IVirta, III. 
Cwk, Joutlunll.. Wtlla, Ms, 
Cook. Nsbambh D^ Ltd jtrd, Ct. 
Cuoki.Ttuoddt*, WosBiuektt, R. I 
OooUr, ItoBtj, JwUng imi>, Mt. 

Coidldgt, Am«II., LaiutWr, Mi, 
Ooopm, JoHpli 0., B»l*m, lo. 
Copelud, JOD*., KtTWM Cltj, Mo. 
Gopp, JoAeph A,, ObelMA, Tdii. 
CDrd*ll,JuiiM(l., AIImot. N. T. 
■ OoriltJ, Ohrll't a., LmwreuM, Ml. 
Cordljy. nkh«rvl, I*wr«iM, K»n. 

CoI3ig°J°L,,Ponghl.Mi»l-. K.Y 
Corulab, Oeorgp, Montn&J^ C, E, 
Conn, Kotnb, Bovmwbh, N. II. 
Ooaeh, PkdI, PUlnflgld (.'C, [CI 
Cowlel, ChftuncT D., FanjiLiifUQ 

UovImI JDbn d, ff., MHuaold, O. 
CovlM, Jotao P., Ipivleti. H«. 
Cowlw, Sjimirr, Itandolpb, N. T- 

Uooeni. BUBl W.. Warbildn. VI 
Ci»ii, nnnrr K., Boektpon,^*. 
Cnig, nrtmloek. Hev llcdftird, M* 
Cn<», Bthu II., Brooklyn, H, V. 
Omne, Jonithu, Mlddlaton, S. Y. 
Cnnlh, B, M., Bnlln [llgbti. 0. 
(Iniwtort, Ilobnt, l>«ra»ld, M«. 
C[m"lbrt,Win.,C.iiti»lCilj,Ool.T 

rrMij, Noih, PDitland, M*. 
CrittoDdm, BIch'd, Towud*, Fran 
Ciwbr, J- D., Aibbnrobini, Mi. 
CniH, Oorh>M. RIchTllUi, H. 7. 

CtomI JcHpb W.. W. Bovltlon, M> 



Cumcdngfi, - - , - 
Cnminlngi, U«iirj, Nwrpon, 
<1uiEmi]iigis nirun, " — ■'- 



nrpon. Ji. 11. 
KlflBT. 



CuniUI,^ui1 K., iCowDdiOt, Sill 
Cuhdid vbuu ,Jobn.<:Klnapi11Ilc,N.^ 
CnDiiliiiibitii, .lohn i:., Non. 111. 



■miai. Cole 



Mr. Ct, 



d. \ni. 



(■an\n,Ot\iV.. 
(.'aillia, Samuel 

L'lKhlniE. l.:tarlsIopb<r, Noclb Urook- 

B.1d. il>. 
CiubiDE,JH,R.,No.ni 
Ciirbnun,C.I..,ICulT<i 




Dillv, munwl, AdwDP. ifr 
IKnun, J. LiolV, Pnnldfnrc, R, 
Kmo^. Edwin. PlilnrtUa, Ct. 



. /tnnnta. Oil. 
I, i4olD A , Rwdfbnrf, Wk. 

Djer, DsTid, ALtany, NY.'* 
D;«r, B. Iiortar, SoDMnllla, M*. 
Df*r, PpBDMf 0., Torrinntord, 01. 
Rutmin, DiTld, NtafKlnn, Ijj. ■ 

Kulnwnl Laeloa 1(., Amlinal, Mi. 

Kulmui. L. Ibiot. tta. ItmlDtn*, Ml. 

., Oiduibarl, • 
EmIoo, Tho«., Bo. niMlmbnrT. Ct 
talon, Cmi. U.. Tiol.. III. 

r., Chtpl. 37(h rUf 
B., Ilamlkd, N. D. 



t of Congregational M'inistert. 

\ FloiuT. Ctairla a., Obfrlln, 0. I Oilpln. Cbtirlw, Em 



IT, Au>na W.. CruTllla, Hi. 
<r] Soil. 8..]i<lkim F*lli', VE. 
n, JahnlI.,L>l)uioD Cantor, 



WUIktoi, MincnrMlt, 0. 
rWb. )(.. Suic'kMdc*, F 



m »., Dailar. Mleli. 



(^Ur.Mi., OuTatC>,IM 

Ha. i QntM, Clwrl 

N. u.: ou«, uiiKi 
I a>u>, M. A 

rxporVUi. Qnf, BlMnn 






■Tl., Ktiuirr' 
, Alft«t \.. 'O 



[. FKtctHr, A<lln i 
fobM, EpUnlmi 



Kiwlc, Iliindo.Quii 



UKy.t>m. M.HitDiuHj'ii'oiH.n 

Guylaid, H<ab», Ooiahi, Nab. 1 
at,j\ati, Vfm, L,. nnwHikm. H. 



nrlUf.AK'UtiMd, K.tiruitUJg, lb. 
nxmmrl. ()•«». l)auqu(U>D, lo. 
Ogroalil, Mom, EtuJdva. N. B. 
Oi-roolil.^ui. i,., Xlodilud, H. II. 
OtbiM, Jotin. Bdl Port, N. T. 

OkldlDgi>. Kd. /..n'.Btockbrirl^.Mi. 
UUiUngi, Mnlnami P.. Knllud. Vt. 
Ollbail, tdwto K.,H'.lllDKfonl, Gt. 



u.y! 



L.C., 1 



D. Jlln. 
u ^■ai>, Vf\a. ' 



1U« p.. K^ta. Mlcb. 

B. T. Jr., Sew IliM - ■ 
J., WIIU>ii»barg. lo 
T.. D»lii(l-l.I, \Vi-. 
M.W..^'fllm>m^■ltT,l•,. 



KdntDll.. iibHtlo.O. 
iwatrt H., ObTlla, O. 
UaM W., OoAlln.O. 

Torttn,' Ntmrk', lu! 
Iia A., l^onnKillla, C. E. 
JB. lt»»rUll. Ml. I 

• 0., IV.Nortliirooil.S. H.| 

M. P.,'N>p>rTllia. Ill (Mo. 
Ilaai II., U'>ii»(u, Cl.' 



. toKtar, KenJ f .. Diimnu 

t. BOri k.,\V. Bftia^eiilTyit.\ OlMi'i 
r, l«nQ.l. Blua I>lin.- ■'■ ' — ■ 

.. r, llottnll, UhLropw, a 

Podn, Wm. CKurtii Rnk< 
. Povlir. Macj. TDtnsr. Ma. 

F(nilar,U'iu. O..I>niliau CaoMriCt-j (iul 



, lilll, ft'llllun. Hi _ 

|uillsll,Tlin(Kh/P., _.. 

.< lillinto, Edw'dtr,,StaiilngtaD, Ct. 
I QluldaD, WMhlngbui, UuntutilK, 



ilcta, Una by 

I Ooldimttii, Airiad.'arotoi 
O(j(«Uta,0«niy ■■■■ ' 



J'^'iS 



I Vilify. Oil. lOooOrich, 



i.,k.Y. 

Uooilrlc b , ChH Dcay , Naw IUthi.C 
- ■■ ■ ■ -,P.n.b«ka,-(.lI. 
I, Slueo, S. a. 

iMumbua, 0. 



\n<li.i«. III. OoaiyriLr, (iwr«a, Ttopla^. II. 
■noiar. Ma. (Jora, liuliu. Umoll^a. III. 
jdyrilla, lo. (iwiUI, Oao. II., Bpridcflelil. Hi. 



PraqeU, J. libmHDI 
Firncb, LymlaBS., i 
Knnch,OuD.N'awll 
FrlDliTll. M., Ilarbf , 
Frink. D. f-, Ualbm 



1«, Alai.. Jr., (ihUtaatllli. Hi. 
ler, Amarteaa, lUlluwaU. Ma. 
liar. ViuicLiL., DaKklb, 111. 
lar, Jortili ti.. 1« Ku. BUtcTj. 
lar, J. W.. naru>nt,0. 
lar, llnbnrt U ., :iwn. Ml. 
-bar. Dm. L.,S«wlonCaoier,SIi. 

a,'K<liDund. GakubDrg.'ukii. 



ua, Ml. Ihwld, Muk, U 



Brsuklin.N.T.' Gould, li 



it,Joal,Clu|ilalB. D. » 



. Auior*. O. 
I v., D-loit HI 



GnaiH. UlllUm. Ho 
(iRalaj, KdwHUII..! 
Gnaln. SLupluii S. M 
ld>, Ulcb. 



Mnu S., Calu Falli, lo 



Nup, JwaMA., BiNi, <ll 



^^^UduL 11., Vaadbua, > 



118 



List of CongregeUionai Ministers. 



[Jan., 



Greenwood, Alfred, Natiek, Mi. 
Greenwood, John, Montreal, 0. E. 
Qridley, Vrederlek, Newington, Ot. 
Orldlej, J. J., linekney, Mich. 
Oriffln, Nathn U.,Williamttown, Ms. 
Griffith, Joeeph F., Pomeroy, 0. 
Griffiths, B., Old Man's Creek, lo. 
Griffiths. Griffith, Utioa, N. Y. 
Griggs, Ijererett, Ilristoj, Ct. 
Griggs, L. 8., Spring Valley, Minn. 
Grinnell, Joeiah B., Grinnell, lo. 
Griswold. John F.,Washington,N.lI. 

Griswold, Samuel, , N. Y. 

Grosrenor, CharlM P., Oanterbary, 

Ct. 
Grosrenor, Lemuel, Pomfret, Ct. 
Grosyenor, Mason, Hudson, 0. 
Grosrenor, Moees G., Guilford, Tt. 
Grout, Alden, Sodth Aveioa. 
Grout, Henry M., West Rutland, Yt. 
Grout, Lewis, Feeding Hills, Ms. 
Grout, Samuel N., Big Book, lo. 
Qrush, J. W., No. Potsdam, N. Y. 
Guernsey, Jesse, Dubuque, lo. 
Guild, Ctiarles, Wabaunsee, Kan. 

Guild, IlufUs B., GalTa, 111. 
GuiliTer, John P., Norwich, Ct. 

Gumey, John H., New Braintree, 
Ms. 

Haekett, Simeon, Temple, Me. 

Uadley, James B., Campton, N. H. 

Haines, T. V., Ossipee, N. IL 

Hale, Benjamin K., Beloit, Wis. 

Hale, Eusebius, WellsTille, N. Y. 

Hale, John G., Bast Poultney, Yt. 

Haley, Frank, Bnfleid, N. U. 

Hall, Bdwin, Jr., New Hartford, Ct. 

Hall, E. Edwin, Florence, Italy. 

Hall, BU N., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Hall, Gordon, Northampton, Ms. 

Hall, Heman B., Thompson, 0. 

Hall, Jamas, Brookfleld, Wis. 

Hall, Jeffries. Chesterfield. N. H. 

Hall, J. Q., DarUngton, Wis. 

Hall, Ogden, Dorchester, Ms. 

Hall, lUehard, St. Paul, Minn. 

Hall, Itobert V., Newport, Yt. 

Hall, Samuel R., Brownington, Yt. 

Hall, Sherman, Sauk Rapids, Min. 

Hall, Thomas A., Otis, Ms. 

Hall, William, London, Mich. 

Hall. William, Eden, N. Y. 

Halliday, Samuel B., New York. 

Hallock, B. J., (Tastleton. Yt. 

Hallock, J. A., Palatine, 111. 

Halloek, Luther C, Wading Rlrer, 
N.Y. 

Halloek, Wm. A., Jamestown, N. Y. 

Hamilton, Dillis D., Clarenee Hol- 
low, N. Y. 

Hamilton, John A., Keene, N. H. 

Hamlin, Homer, Grinnell, lo. 

Hammond, Charles, Monsoo, Ms. 

Hammond, Henry L>, Chicago, III. 

Hammond.Wm. B.,MorrisTille,N.Y. 

Ilaneook, (Carles, Albany, 111. 

Hand, R. C, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Hank*, Stedman W., Lowell, Ms. 

Hard, J. H., Grand Rapids, Mich. 

Harding, Charles. Sholapnr, India. 

Harding, Henry F.. M«ehtas, Me. . 

Harding, John W.,Longmeadow,Ms. 

Harding, Bewail, Aubumdale, Ms. 

Harding, Willard M., Chelsea. Ms. 

Harlow, E. A., Kansas City, Mo. 

Harlow, L.. Lewis, lo. 

Harlow, William, Wrentham. Ms. 

Harper, Aimer, Port Byron, III. 

Harries, Thomas, Rirerhead, N. Y. 

Harrington, Eli W., No. Beverly, Ms. 

Harrington, Moody, West Spring- 
field, Ms. 

Harris, J. W.. Grand Rapids, Wis. 

Harris, I^eon W., Na Brighton, Me. 

Harris, Samuel, Bangor, Me. 

Harris WUliam J.. Brandon, Yt. 
MMTTifoa, a S.f Uanthj, Ul 



Harrison, George J., Milton, Ct. 
Harrison, Joeeph, Brooklyn, N.Y. 
Harrison, Samuel, Pittsfleld, Ms. 
Hart, Edwin J., Reed's Ferry, Mer 

rimac, N. H. 
Hart, J. A., Bloomfleld, Wis. 
Hart, John C, Franklin Mills, 0. 
Hartwell, John, Lercrett, )ls. 
Hanrey, Charles A., Sandwich, 111. 
Ilarrey, Wheeloek N., Wilton, Ct. 
Harwood. Jas. H., Crystal Lake, 111. 
Haskell, Eva, Canton, Ms. 
Haskell, Henry C, TuaKsr. 
Haskell, John, Baynham. Mi. 
Haskell, ^\llliam H., Durham, Me. 
Haskins, BenJ. F., YIetoria, HI. 
Hassell, Richard, No. Leeds, Wis. 
Hatch, Reuben, Benionia, Mich. 
Hatch, Roger 0., Warwick, Ms. 
Hathaway, Geo. W., Bloomflidd, Me. 
HaTen, John, Charlton, Ms. 
HaTen, Joseph, Chicago, III. 
UaTens, D. William, East Haven, 

Ct. 
Haviland, B. F., Cannon City, Min. 
Hawee, Edward, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Hawes, Joel, Hartford, Ct. 
Hawes, Josiah T., Bridgton, Me. 
Hawks, Roswell, PainesviUe, 0. 
Hawley, James A., Ripon, Wis. 
Hawley, Zerah K., Memphis, Tenn. 
llay, Robert, Woodbridge, C. W. 
Hay, WUliam, Scotland, C. W. 
Havden. Wm., Cold Springs, C. W. 
Haydn, Hiram C, W. Meriden, Ct. 
Hayes, Gordon, Brighton, lo. 
Hayes, Joseph M., WestSalem,W1s 
Hayes, Steph. H., S. Weymouth, Ms. 
Haywnrd, Sylvanus, Dunbarton, 

UaselUne, Henir M., Sherman, N.Y 
Haaen, Allen, Ahmednoggnr, Ihdia. 
Uaien, Austin, Jericho Center, Vt. 
Haxen, Henry A., Plymouth, N. H. 
Hasen, Timo. A., Egremont, Ct. 
Hacen, Wm. S., Northfield, Vt. 
Headley. Pfaineaa C, Boston, Ms. 
Healey , Joseph W., Slilwankee, Wis. 
lleaton, J. E., Fremont, Neb. 
Helmer, C. D., Milwaukee, Wis. 
Helms, Stephen D., Bellevue. lo. 
Ilemenway, Daniel, Suffl^ld, Ct. 
Hemenway, Samuel, Salem, lo. 
Henry, William D.,Jamestown,N.Y. 
Herbert, Chas. D., W. Newbury, Ms. 
Uerrick, E. E., Rochester, Vt. 
Herrick, Horace, Wolcott, Vt. 
Herrick, James, Madura, Ihdu. 
Herrick, Stephen L., Newton, lo. 
Herrick, William D., Redding, Ct. 
Herrick, WUliam T., Clarendon, Vt 
Hess, H., <— — . 

Ifess, Riley J.. Grand Rapids, Mich 
Heu de Bourck, Wm. H., DyersviUe, 

lo. 
Heston, Newton. Brooklyn, NY. 
Hlhbard, David S., Amherst, Me. 
Hickok, Henry P., Buriington, Vt. 
Hickox, Dormer L., Bristol, 0. 
Hidden, Eph*m N., Candla, N. H. 
lliffley, Hervey 0., Castleton. Vt. 
Hlldieth, Bdward, CUfton, HI. 
HUl, Charles J., Pittsfield, Ms. 
Hill, George E., Saxonville, Ms. 
IliU, J. J., Genoa Blufb, lo. 
Hill, Truman C, Ceresco, Mich. 
Illllard, Elias B., Kensington, Ct. 
IlUls, James D., Hollis, N. H. 
Hilton, J. v., Phenlx, N.Y. 
Hine, Orlo D., Lebanon, Ct. 
nine, Sylvester, Northbridge, Ms. 
Hinman, H. H., Mendi, Africa. 
Hinsdale. Chas. J.. Blandford, Ms. 
Hitf'hcock, Allen, B., Moline, lo. 
Hitchcock, Calvin, Wrentham, Ms. 
Hitchcock, Geoige B., I/ewis, lo. 
Uitoheock, Henry C, Plato. 



HItelieodc, Milaii H., 

Ms. 
Hltchen, George, Bsaex, 
Uoadley, L: Ives, Craft^vry, YL 
llobsrt, L. Smith, Syraeve, N.T. 
Hodges, James, Durand, HL 
Hodgman, Edwin R..WeatiMd, Mi. 
Uolbrook, John C, tlomOT, N.T. 
Holley, Piatt f ., HltchooekvUla, Oft. 
HolUster, P. H., BrookflaM, OL 
Ilolman, David, Douglaa, Mi. 
Holman, Sidney, Goumd, Bit. 
Holmse, Franklin, New Teifc OMy. 
Holmes, James, Aubam. N. H. 
Holmes, John M., Jersey CItj, H J. 
Hohnes, Otts, Blliot, Me. 
Holmes, Sylv>r, Bo. Plynoath, Ms. • 
Hohnes, Tbeo. J., E. HaHIMU Gl^ 
Holmes, Thomas U., AlUoa, IB. 
Homes, Francis, Lynn, Mi. 
Holway, John, Weymoath, O. 
Holyoke, William B., Polo, lU. 
Hood, Jacob, Nottingham, M. H. 
Hood. J. Augustine, LovdoikOaaltf, 

N.H. 
Hooker, B. GoraeUna, W e w lmi ypoiti 

Ms. 
Hooker, Bdward P., MedfiMd, Ma. 
Hooker, Bdward W., New1miyp«l, 

Ms. 
Hooker, Henry B., Boalon, Mi. 
Hooker, Horaee, Hartfbtd, CC 
Hooker, Joseph, Owen Boand, C.W. 
Hoover, Charles, New York. 
lloppin, James M., New Haven, Ct. 
Hopkinson, BepJ. B., MMdto HM- 

dam, Ct. 
Hopley, Samuel, Weat Avon, Cfc. 
Hopkins. Blark, WliUamstowB, Mi. 
Horton, Frands, Barrington, R.L 
Hosfbrd, H. B., Hudson, O. 
Hosford, Isaac, Falrlee, Vt. 
Ilosford, Oramel, Olivet, MIeh. 
Iloemer, SamM D., Nantucket, Mi. 
Hough, Lent 8., Woleott, Ct. 
Hough, J. W., Winiston, Vt. 
Houghton, A. H., Lansing. O. 
Houghton, James C, Clieleea, Yt. 
Houghton, J. Dunbar, BeUevOliy 

N.Y. 
Houghton.WlUiam A., BctHb, Ma. 
House, A. v., Glenwood, lo. 
Houston, Hiram, Sandy Point, Ma. 
Ilovenden, Robert, Medina, O. 
Hovey, George L., DeerlMd, Ms. 
Hovey, Horaee C, Florenee, Ma. 
Howard. Jabei T., HoUand, Yt. 
Howard, Martin S., Groveland, Ma. 
Howard, Rowl'd B., FarmtngtOB^ie. 
Howe, E. Frank, So. Ganaan, Ct. 
Howe, Elbrldge G., Wankegan, lU. 
Howe, Samuel, North Mad&on, Ct. 
HoweU, James, Liverpool, N. 8. 
Ilnwland, HllUam W., Cbtlov. 
Hoyt, James 8., Port Huron. Mkh. 
Hoyt, Otto S., New Haven, Vt. 
Hubbard, An^, Chelsea, Mi. {Yt. 
Hubbard, Channel n.,B e uulngton, 
Hubbard, George B., Aurora, 111. 
Hubbard, James M., Amherst, Ms. 
Hubbard, Richard, Boston, Ma. 
Hubbell, Henry L., Amtient, Ms. 
Hubbell, James W., MUford, Ct. 
Hubbell, Steph., N. Stontngton, Ot 
Ilughson, Simeon 8., Rushvllle,N.Y. 
Hulbert, Calvin B., New Haven, Vt. 
Ilttll. Joeeph D., Hartford, Ct. 
Humphrey, C. C., Caas., lo. 
Humphrey, John P., Winehaalir, 

N.H. 
Humphrey, Luther. Windham, O. 
Humphrey, Simon J., Chlnago, HI. 
Hunt, Daniel, i'Dmflret. Ct. 
Hunt, N. A., Sterling, Minn. 
Hunt, Nathan 8., Bosrah. Ct, 
Hunt, Samuel, Franklin, Ma. 
Hunt, Ward I., BUingCoa, N. T. 



•] 



IaU of Congregational Ministers. 



119 



Bobtri, GoInmlraaClty. lo. 
«Mi, Andnw, VrMlioldi nJ. 
;toD, ElUkh B., 8CMnfi>ni,C». 
ton, Qw., Oenfenl Vlil.,C(. 
fOB, U. 8., Nonrieh Town, 

9<Btt», LuMhiff Mleh. 
ho* R., RomM, MIeh. 
t, B. B., UkhornCity.Ntb. 
t, T. B., Bun, Minn. 
, J^ Fort Atklnaon, lo. 
I JoMph. New LondoB, Ct. 
■» C. J., KadiM, Wis. 

John G.| TovBitnd, 



nrteli, PAwlet, Yt. 
terlM, BlUngton, Ct. 
HriM M.. BilmlMd, Hi. 
mtj r., W. Woodaeoek, Ct. 
MM T., Middlebac7, Vt. 
bflBS, Vonon, Ct. 
itMfiA., lodUoApoUs, Ind. 
las 8., DandMf Mich. 
Wtani A.. MUoos, Ct. 
■d. H., Mooomonw, >nii. 
eU W., Sufford Spring8,Ct. 
*, Wort Madwfty, Ms. 
lb, Jr., Maonfleld, Ms. 
ontio, Wwt Hinot, He. 
Utod, Smithvilto, N. Y. 
L Bd. P., Maiden, lU. 
WUUun. SouTU AraioA. 
lUtam, Cunbridge. Ps. 
knstin, Rozbory, Ct. 
John, Warren Center, Pa. 
tad B., Caatine, Me. 
Baaanel C^ Andorer, Ms. 
Wm. C, Duntftable, Ma. 
BAwtn L., Warren, Mh. 
Uivaoa, Newbern, N. C. 
, S. O., Baet Concord, N.U. 
. JaoMa, Magnolia, Wia. 
Hodaia, Kalamaaoo, Mich. 
J. D., Solon, O. 
J. L., Kokomo, Ind. 
JODMtian L., Ilartford, Ct. 
eo. M ., Pompej Cen., N. Y. 
Ilttam, Boston, Ma. 
Bllaha, tialeiiburg, III. 

!, Bennington Center, 



I, Wm. J.,N. CoYentry, Ct. 
, Bdwtn, Wlncheiiter. N.U. 
warr Q., Weatport, Ct. 
4l«ip, Llabon, Ct. 
Ml,N. T. 

taorge B , S^em, Md. 
fohn B. B., PepperelU Ms. 
larrkk A.,T«rre ilaato.Ind. 
IpoObrd D., Middiefield. Ct. 
nillam R., nsbenriile, N.li. 
flioi. U. J., WUilamsburg, 

, ABoa II., Boston, Ma. 
, Bdwin, Bangor. Me. 
, Frank U., Bonton, Ms. 
, a«or|ee d., llockford, 111. 
,Joaapfa A., £1 Paso, 111. 
, Jos. B., Uxbridge, Mi«. 
, Oren, Bearer Daoi, Wis. 
, Inmnel, Chenango Porks, 

, T. Henry, Bethel, Vt. 
. D., 8pring Green, Wis. 
hiarlea, MannsvUle, N.Y. 
IfBton M., W. Stafford, Ct. 
•ilBa E., Grinnell, O. 
). Jerome, Donleitb, 111. 
hen D., Thnrman, O. 
Xicncaer. Cannel, O. 
lUah, Minot. Me. 
Uaha C. sk>utbington, Ct. 
rankUn C, Pranklin, Ct. 
eiwge M.. tronton, O. 
[arwy, Kellofi^vilJe. 0. 
«nry, Brid^port, Ct. 
amy W., Uadlyme, Ct. 



Jones, laaac, IXerry, N. II. 
Jonea, J., Waterford, Wis. 
Jonea, Joaeph H., Colambos, 0. 
Jonea, LeniiMl, Belleroe, lo. 
Jones, Ladan H., Bedford, Mloh. 
Jonea, T., Georgetown, lo. 
Jonee, Thomas, OliTet, Mieh. 
Jones, Thomas N., North Banding, 

Ha. 
Jones, Thomaa W., Dowagiae, HIeh. 
Jones, Warren O., Hartford, Ct. 
Jonea Wm. L., Eureka City, Cal. 
Jordan, Ebeneaer 8., Cnmberland 

Center, Ma. . , 

Jordan, Prancia, Springfield, Ms. 
Jordan, Wm. V., AndoTer, He. 
Joalyn, Wm. R., Berlin, Vt. 
Judd, Henderson, Uodson, Mich. 
Judiaeh, PpmI. W., GrandTiaw, Io. 
Judkina, Benjamin, Clinton, Ms. 
Jndion, G. C, New Road, N. Y. 
JudKon, PhUo, Koeky Hill, Ct. 
Judson, SylTanns M., Sylvania, 

Mieh. 
Kedsle, Adam S., Somerset, Mich. 
Keeler, Seth II., Calais, Me. 
Keene, Luther, No. Brookflald, Bis. 
Keep, John, Oberlin, 0. 
Keep, John, Briittol, Wis. 
Keep, John R., Hartford, Ct. 
Keep, Marcus IL, No. 11, Adiland, 

Me. 
Keep, Theo. J., Oberlin, 0. 
Keith, WiUiam A., Brookfleld, lo. 
Kellogg, Elijah, Boston, Me. 
Kellogg, Erastua M., Barre, Ms. 
Kellogg, Martin, Oakland, Cal. 
Kellogg, SylTanus H., Wayne, 111. 
Kelsey, lienry 8., Granby, Ms. 
Kelsey, Lysander, Columbus, 0. 
Kelso, Samuel, Lexington, 0. 
Kendall, Charles, Auburn, .Ms. 
Kendall, Henry A., East Concord, 

N. U. 
Kendall, Reuben S., Lenox, Ms. 
Kendall, SyWanus C, Webster, Ms. 
Kendriek, Daniel, Portland, Me. 
Kennedy, Joaeph 11., Clay, lo. 
Kent, Cephas H., Kipton, Vt. 
Kent, William, Port Dod^fe, lo. 

Ketchum, , Ward»boro*, Vt. 

Ketohum, Orrille, E. Pharsalia, Vt. 
Keyes, R., BurrvHIe, N. Y. 
Kidder, A.. Eau Claire, Wis. 
Kidder, Corbin, Churchville, N. Y. 
Kidder, Jaa. W., MiddleTille. Mich 
Kidder, John 8., Way land, Mich. 
Kidder, Tbos., St. Jobnsbury, Vt. 
Kilboum, James. Lanark, lU. 
Kimball, Caleb, Med way. 3Is. 
Kimball, David. Hanover, N. H. 
Kimball, Edward P., Monticello, lo. 
Kimball, George P., Wheaton, 111. 
Kimball, Henry, Sandwich, Ms. 
Kimball, James P., Palmouth, Ms, 
Kimball, Moses, Ascutneyville, V^t 
Kimball, Reuben, North Conway, 

N. H. 
King, K., Boeoobel, ^Is. 
King, ILsnry D., Magnolia, lo. 
King, Stephen, Ryckman's Corner, 

C. W. 
Kingman, Matt'w, Charlemont, Ms. 
Kingsbury, John D.,Wlnooski, Vt. 
King«bury, 8am., Tam worth, N. H. 
Kingsbury. Wm. 11., Pooifret, Vt. 
Kingsley, David II., Elk Grore, 111. 
Kingsley, J. C, Buc>rus, O. 
Kinney, Exra D.,Wetitfonl, Ct. 
Kinoey, Martin P., Rockford, 111. 
Kirk, Edward N., Boston, Ms. 
Kitohel, Uarrey D., Chicago, lU. 
Kitchel, J., Mt. Pleasant, lo. 
Kittredge, Chas. B.. Westboro\ Ms. 
Knight, Elbridge, Maple GrOTe,Me. 
Knight, .Merrick, Broad Brook, Ct. 
Knight, Rich. S., Hadley Palls, Ms. 



Knonse, W. H., Cutehogne, X.T. 
Knowlaa, David. Columbua City, lo. 
Knox,Wm. J., Augusta, N.Y. 
Kribs, Ludwick, Colpoy's Bay. C.W. 
Kyte, PeUz, Lumberland, N. Y. 
Kyte, Joseph, Mechanics PaUs, Me. 
Labaree, Benjamin, Middlebuiy, Vt. 
Labaree, B. Jr., Oboomuh. 
Labaree, John C., Sterling, Ms. 
Lacy, Edw*d S., Sao Prandsco, Cal. 
La Dow, Sam. P., Rocltford, lo. 
Lancashire, Henry, Pranklin, C. B. 
Lancaster, Daniel, New York, 
Land, B. B., Rootstown, 0. 
Une, Daniel, Eddyvill, lo. 
Lane, Jas. P^ East Weymouth, Ms. 
Lane, John w.,Whately, Ms. 
Lane, Larmon B.. Geneva, 111. 
Landfear, Rodolphus, Hartford, Ot. 
Langpaap, Henry, Davenport, lo. 
Langworthy, Isaac P., Chelsea, Ms. 
Lanphear, Orpheus T., New Haven, 

Ct. 
Lasell, Nathaniel, Amesbnry, Ms. 
Lathrop, S. P., Mauston, Wis. 
Laughlin, A. D., Avoca, Wis. 
Launsbury, Henry A., Richmond, 

Me. 
Laurie, Thomas,West Roxbury, Ms. 
Lawrence, Amos E., Lancaster, Bis. 
Lawrence, Edward A., East Wind- 
sor Hill, Ct. 
Lawrence, John, Wilton, Me. 
Lawrence, Rob. K.. Claremont, N.H. 
Lawson, Prancis, Rockton, Hi. 
Leach, Cephas A., Payson, 111. 
Leach, Giles, Wells, Me. 
Learned, Rob. C, Plymouth, Ct. 
Leavitt, ilarvey P., Middlebury, Vt. 
Leavitt, Jonathan, Providence, R. I. 
Leavitt, Joshua, New York. 
Leavitt, Wm., Boothbay Harbor. Me. 
Le Bosquet, John, Bethlehem, N.H. 
Lee, Hmim, Cincinnatus, N. Y. 
Lee, Jonathan, Salisbury, Ct. 
Lee, 8am., New Ipswich, N. H. 
Lee, Sam. H., No. Bridgewater, Ms. 
Leeds, Sam. P., Hanover, N. H. 
licete, Theo. A., Longmeadow, Bfs. 
liclfingwell, Lyman, Ontario, III. 
Lefflngwell, Marvin, Iloolcsett, N. U. 
Leonuxl, A. L., Danville, lo. 
Leonard, Delavan L., New Britain, 

Ct. 
Leonard, Edwin, Rochester, Ms. 
Leonard, Hartford P., Edgartown, 

Ms. 
Leonard, Stephen C., Andover, Ms. 
Leonard, William, Dana, Ms. 
Levere, Geo. W., Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Levings, J. H., Prankiin, Vt. 
Lewis, Edwin N., Danbv. 111. 
Uwis, EUsha M., Crab Creek, 0. 
licwis, John R., Morrittville, N. Y. 
Lewis, R.. Vankleek Uill, C. W. 
liewis, Wales, Edgecomb, Me. 
Liggett, Jas. t)., Leavenworth, Kan. 
Lightbody, Thomas, Cheiiterfleia, 

Blich. 
Llllie, Adam, Toronto, C. W. 
Lincoln, John K., Baugor, Me. 
Lindsley, Chas. E., Soutbport, Ct. 
LInsley, Amml, North Haven, (U. 
Linsley, Joel H., Greenwich, Ct. 
Little, Charles, Cheshire, Ct. 
Little, Elbridge G., N. Middleboro', 

Ms. 
Little, Levi, Danbury, N. H. [To. 
Llttlefleld, Osias, Nugent's Grove, 
Uvermore, Aaron R., Lebanon, Ct. 
Lloyd, J., Palmyra, O. 
Lloyd, Wm. A., St. Charles, 111. 
Lobdell, Prancis, Bridgeport, Ct. 
Lnckwood, Clark, Cutcbogue, N. Y. 
Long, Walter R., Montville, Ct. 
Longley, 3Ioses M., Washington, Ms. 
Loomis, Aretaa G., Bethlehem, Ct. 



120 



List of Congregational Ministers. 



[Jan 



Loomlf, Klihn, Littleton, 319. 

Loomiti. Deuiy, Jr., North Manches- 
ter, Ct. 

LoomM, Jacob N., Craftfbary, Vt. 

Loom!«« Tberon, Haymond, Wis. 

Loper, Stephen A., MndlMm, t't. 

Lord, Charlee, Buckland, Ms. 

Lord, C. B., Perry Center, N. Y. 

liord, Charles K., SSanton, Mr. 

Lord, John M., t^o. Dartmouth, Ms. 

Lord. J. S., HaMtoford, \i\n. 

Lord, Nathan, IlanoTer, N. 11. 

Lord, Thee. N., No. Yannonth, Me. 

Lord, William II., Montpelier, Vt. 

Loring, Aman, Yarmoatb, Me. 

Loring, Ana T., Manchester. To. 

Loring, Henry 8., ]^Ion«on. Me. 

Loring, Jowph, Powoal. Me. 

lioring, Leri \V., Charleston, Tt. 

Lothrop, Charles D.. Norton. Ms. 

Longheftd, James, Morris. Til. 

Lore, Wm. De L., Mllwauki^, Wis. 

Lowing, Henry D., Napoll, N. Y. 

Lucas, Uaiael, Big Rapids. .Mich. 

Luce, Leonard, \l estford, Ms. 

Ludlow, nenry Q., Oswego, N. Y. 

Lnm, Samuel Y., Madison, N. Y. 

Lyman, Addison, Sheffield, III. 

Lyman, Chas. N.. Canton Onter, Ct. 

Lyman, Chester S., New Haven, Ct. 

Lyman, Ephraim. Northampton, Ms. 

Lyman, G«orge, button, M.«. 

Lyman, Odes, MarIboro\ N. H. [Or. 

Lymanj Huntington, Forest Uro-re, 

Lyman, Solomon, £asthampton,M8. 

Lyman, Timothy, La Salle, Til. 

Lyon, A. It.. StrongSTille, O. 

Lyon, Joseph H., Pittsburg, Pa. 

Mftcalllster, William, Metis, (7. E. 

Macallom. D., Warwick, C. W. 

Macdooala, Alexander, Stanstead 
South, C. E. 

Machin. Charles, KIga, N. Y. 

Mack. Josiah A., Plainfleld. Til. 

Magill, Seagrore W., Lyroe^ Ct. 

Magonn, fiborge F., (JiinncII, lo. 

Mahan, Asa, Adrian, Mich. 

Mallory. (I'harlos R., Mercer, Pa. 

Maoley, C, Ontario, N. Y. 

Maltby, Erastus, Taunton, Ms. 

Mandell, Wm. A., Lunenburg, Ms. 

Mann, Asa, Sprlngfleld, Vt. 

Mann, Joel. New HiiTen. Ct. 

Manning, Abel, East Concord, N. II. 

Manning, Jacob M., Boston, Ms. 

Manson, Albert, .Marion, lo. 

Manwell, BenJ. V., 8. Bridgton, Me. 

Marble, William M., Wsupiin, Wis. 

Marden, A. L., Piermont, N. H. , 

Marden, CJeorg«» N.. Boxboro', Ms. I 

Markham, Reuben K.. Wheaton, 111. 

Marling. Francis H.. Toronto, C.W. 

Marsh, Abraham, 'iolland, Ct. 

Marsh, Dwight W.. Rochester. N. Y. 

Marfh, Edwards, Canton, HI. . 

Marsh, Fred., Winchester C«n., Ct. | 

Marsh, Htram. Neenah, Wis. 

3Iarsh, ,lohn, New York City. 

Marsh, John T., New Lisbon, \Y\n. '. 

Marsh, Joseph, Tunbrldge, Vt. ' 

Marsh, Loring B., Wading Rtrer,' 
N. Y. 

Marsh, Sidney H., Forest Oroye, Or. 

Marshall. Lyman, HarrisTille, N. U. 

Martin, Beijjamin N.. New York. 

Martin, Solon, Corinth, A't. i 

Marty n, J. H., New York. | 

Marrln, Abljah P.,Wlnch«'ndon, Ms.' 

MarTin, D. W., KellogsviUe, O. 

MarTin, Eliha P., Medfor.1, Ms. 

Marvin, Svlvanos P., Torrington,Ct. 

Mason, Edward B., Kavenna, O. 

Mason, Jaran K.. Hampden, Me. 

Mason, Stephen, Mar^hnll. Mich. 

Mather, William. L., Washington, 

D.C. 
JUmthewr, Jtuoes T., Chicago, III. 



Mathews, Lather P., Yankee Settle- 
ment, lo. 

Matson, Henry, Cnmmington, Ms. 

MatMon, Lewis E., Madison, Wis. 

Matthews, Caleb W., Sun Prairie, 
Wis. 

Mattison, Israel, Sandwich, HI. 

3Iaynard. Joshua L.. Plainflfid, Ct. 

Maynard. Ulric, l^astleton, Vt. 

Mayne, N., Beetown. Wis. 

McArthur. II. 0.. OshkoMh, Wis. 

McCall, Salmon, Saybrook, Ct. 

McClenning. Daniel, Daltr»n, N. H. 

MeCollom, James T., Bradford, Ms. 

McColIom, Wm. A., Council Urove, 
Kan. 

McConn, William, Tonica, 111. 

McCord, Robert L., Lincoln, III. 

Mci'ormlck, T. B., l*rInceton, Ind. 

Mc(!oy, James, IndianafjnUa, Ind. 

McCnlly, (Charles U.. .Mllltown, Me. 

McCune, Robert, Sandusky, 0. 

McEwen, Robert, New London, Ct. 

McFarlaud, Henry H., Flushing, 
L. I. 

McQee, Jonathan, Nashna, N. H. 

.McOifTert, W. U., No. Adams, Ms. 

McOIlI, Anthony, Ryckman's Cor- 
ners, C. W. 

Mcfllnley, Wm. A., Shrewsbury, Ms. 

McOn»gor, A., Brockville, C. W. 

McGregor, Dagald, Manilla, C. W. 

.Mcifregor, Robert, LIstowel, C. W. 

31clntire, 0ha«. C , Windsor Locks, 

McKay, James A.. Lamont. Mich. 
McKeen, Silas, Bradford, Vt. | 

McKende, Alexander, Auitusta, Me. 
.McKillican, John, Danville, C. K. 
McKlnnon, Neal, Kincardine. C. W. 
McKinstry, John A., Richfield. 0. 
McLaln, Joshua M., Pioneer. O. 
.MrlAUKhlin, D. D. T., Sharon, Ct. 
McLean. Alex. J., Fairfleld, Ct. 
.Mcl^n! Charles B., (rolllnsville, Ct. 
McTjean, James, Milwaukee, Wis. 
McL««n, John, Mclntyre, C. W. 
MrLean, John K., Framlngham, Ms. 
Mclieod, Hugh, Brentwood, N. II 
Mclicod, Norman, Denver, Col. Ter. 
.McLoud, Anson, Topufleld, Ms. 
.MoXeal, James, Barlow, O. 
Mc Vicar, Peter, To{>eka, Kan. 
Mead, Darius, New Haven, Ct. 
Mead, Hiram, So. Iladley, Ms. 
Mead^ Mark, Greenwich, (-t. 
Means, George J., Hinsdale, N. Y. 
Means. James H., Dorchester, Ms. 
Means, John 0-, Koxbury, .Ms. 
Mellen, William, South Apriga. 
Melllsh, John II., Kingston, N. H. 
.Melvin, C. T., Elk Grove, Wis. 
Merriam, •loseph, iSandolph, 0. 
.Merrick, Jas. L., So. Amherst. Ms. j 
Merrill, E. W., Marine Mills.. Minn. 
Merrill, James 11.. Andover, Ms. I 
Merrill, Josiah, Wiscas.<wt, Me. 
Merrill, Josiah G., WIscasset, Me. 
MerrilK O. W., Anamosa, lo. I 

Merrill, Sam. H., Portlnhd, Me. | 
.Merrill, Wm. A., No. Deer Isle, Me. 
Merriman, W. E., Ripon, Wis. 
Merritt, C. W.. Stratford, Vt. 
Merritt, Wra. C, Rosemond, III. 
.Mernr, Thomas T., Naples, Me. 
Mershon, .Tames R., N«*wton, lo. 
Merwin, Samuel J. M., So. Uadley 

Fall:*, Ms. 
Messenger, Benoni G„ Ravenna, 0. 
Metcalf, David, Worcester. M*. 
Miles, Edward C, Kxeter, N. H. 
Miles, (Jeorge H., St. Joseph. Mlrh. 
Miles, James B., (?lmrlpstown, Ms. 
Miles, llarvev, W. .<it««ckliolni, N.Y. 
Miles, Mllo N., Gene-«', III., 
Millard, J. D., Delta, Mich. 
Miller, Alpha, Andover, Ct. 



3nner, Daniel R., Usbon, HI. 
Miller, Geo. A., Broadalbin, X. T. 
Miller, Jacob G., Bradlbrd, Ct. 
3filler, John K., SullMd, Ct. 
Miller, J. W., PcvseoU, Wla. 
Miller, Robert D., Pern, Vt. 
Miller, Rodney A., Woreivter, Mr. 
Miller, Samuel, Eaton VUlage, N.I 
Miller, Simeon, Hoiyoke, Ms. 
Ml Herd, Norman A., Quiney, IIL 
Blilliken, Charies £., IJttleCon, N.B 
Mills, Charles L., Wrentham, Mm. 
Mills, (^yrus T., Wars, Ms. 
Mills, Henr}', Kalamaaoo, MIeh. 
Mills, John L., Seymoar, Ct. 
Miner, Edward O., White water, Wil 
Miner, Henry A., Menasha, Wto. 
Miner, Nathaniel, Salem, Ct. 
Miner, Ovid, Belleville, lU. 
Miner, Samuel E , Monroe, Wit. 
Mitchell, Ammi K., Warreo, O. 
Mitchell, David M., So. Natfek, lift 
Mitchell, Thos. O., Madlaon BMft 

Me. 
Miter, John J.. Beaver Dam, Wli. 
Mix, Eldridge, Bnrlington, Tt. 
Monroe, James, Oberlln, O. 
Monroe, T. R., 3It. Vernon, O. 
Montelth, W. J., Genewe, Wla. 
Montague, E. J.. Oconomowoe,W1i. 
3IonUgue, Melnir, Alien's Gr.,W1s 
.Montague, Philetns, Elsworth.MT 
Montgomery, Giles F., Turkbt. 
3Ionar, George, Oakland, C»l. 
Moodv, Eli, Montague, Ha. 
Moore, Cari, North Fairfield, 0. 
Moore, Erasmus D., Newton. Mb. 
Moore, Henry D., Portland, Me. 
Moore, Humphrey, MilfiDrd, N. H. 
Moore, James D., Clinton, Gi. 
Moore, Martin, Boston, Ms. 
Moore, Wm. K. II., BamsUble, Ma. 
Moore, Wm. U., Montgomery, Ma. 
Moore, Wm. II., Berlin. Ct. 
Mordough, John H., Portland. Me. 
Moorehouse, Chas. M., Sun Pnixto 

Wis. 
Morey, Ira, Benningtnil, N. II. 
Monran, Charles. Uifiiyette. 
Morgan, Henry U., Mich. IMty, Ind 
Morgan, John, Oberlln, 0. 
Morgan, Stillman, Bristol, Vi. 
Morgriilge, Charles, Ilyannis, Ms. 
MorJey, SardisB.,Willifmstown.Up 
Morong, Tbomas, Lanefviile, Ms. 
Morrill, John, Pecatonica, 111. 
Morrill, Stephen B., Mound City, III 
Morris, B. F., Cincinnati, O. 
Morris, Edward. Peeatonlpa, 111. 
Morris, Myron N., W. Hartford, Ct 
Morris, R., Union Grove, Wis. 
Morrison, Nathan J., Olivet, Mich. 
Morse, AlfMl. Rnseville, III. 
Morse, (^has. F., Nobth^k AAimiiA 
Horse, David S., Kalamaioo, Bllch. 
.Morse, (irosvenor <.\, Emporia, Kan 
Mone, Henry C, ITnion City,Mieh. 
Morse, J., Guildhall, Vt. 
Morss, George H., Ablngton. Ct. 
Mort««n, Alpha, West Auburn, Me. 
Morton, Wm. D., Huntington, Ct. 
.Mosher, W. C, Mokelumne Hill,lU 
Munger, S. B., Satara, India. 
Munger, Theo. T., Haverhill, Ms. 
Munroe, Chas. W., E.Cambridce, Ms. 
Munroe, Nsthan, Bradford, Ms. 
.Munsell, Jo^ph R., Harwich, Ms. 
Munaon, Frederick, E. Wlndi<»r, Ct. 
Murdock, David, New Milford, Ct. 
Murphy, Elijnh D., Avon, Ct. 
Murray. .las.O., Cam bridge |iort, Ms. 
Mu«zey.Ch«s.F..I»raj«herVFaUsJJ.Y. 
Myer^. John C, Saugatnck, Mich. 
Mvrick, Osborne, l*rovincft«wn, Hm. 
NmII. Jnnies. Roynl Oa-k, Mich. 
Na^h. John A., New York. 
Nason, Ellas, Exeter, N. U. 



18G5.] 



Li^ of Congregational Ministers. 



121 



IChoo. J. D., Smjma, N. T. 
Mdmn. John. Lcteeiiter. Sin. 
XMr«(Knb. (>«lo. B.. Bloomfleld, Ot. 
9«wroBb. Liitber, Napoli, N. Y 



PalnMT, JftmM M., Btddefbrd, Mt. 
Palmer, IU7, Albwny, N. Y. 
P«loi0r, Wm. 8., WelU lUrer. Yt. 
P«rk. AiMtIn L., Ganlinor, Me. 



N«weU, \l'«lUiig(on, Braw«r Villigs,- P^rk, Calrin £., Wwt Boxfunl, Ma. 

j P&iic, K Iwards A., Andover, Mn. 
j Park, liarrimn G., Haoeoek, N. II. 

Parker, Alexander, Waukon, lo. 
I Parker, A. J., Danville, 0. K. 
i Parker, Charles C, Wat«rbarj, Tt. 
C Parker, Oktuent G., 8. Sanfonl, Me. 

Parker, Klwin P.. Hartford, Ct. 

Parker, Henry K., Concord, N. II. 

Parker, Henry W., Hiofchain, M«. 



.Ve 
HHrman, Gha».. Lanefboro*, Mi. 
Vtwton, Beni. B.. New Y"rk. 
NevtOD, K. U., Wilmlnicton, Vt. 
](cwtt>n. Hum, Pre«tOD, Min. 
]r«vtO0« Joal IF.,\V'aiihtn^n. D. 
Xcwton, John n., Clereland, 0. 
Sirhols, Amal, Brain Civh, Vt. 
.Niahola, (?harleii, HigKanum, Ct. 



Xkrhol4, Chartee L., Princeton. Me.' Parker, Uoraee, Leominster, .Msi. 



neboU, lUnlbrth B., Sdcoate, Ms. 
Ifieholi, John C Lvme, Ct. 
NirhoU. .Starr H., Ohieaffo. 111. 
.Vkhofasvranhlnctoa A., Ctalrago,Ill. 
Koble, Klward W., Traro, :ila. 
Noblr. Thomw K., Winthrop, Me. 
NorrroMt FlaTfuf V., Union, Me. 
NereroM, 8. Gerard, do. Pari*. Me. 
North, flimenn, Clinton, N. Y. 
ICerthrop, Bonnet F.,Uri4wold, Ct. 
XorthropfBirdmy 0.,daxon«1lle,M8. 
Morthrop, J. A., Clyltnan. Win. 
!(orthrap, Gilbert 8., GeneTa, Kan. 
Norton. John F., Athol. .Mm. 
Korton, Rob't, 8t. Catharine, C. W. 
Norton, Smith, Charehrillp, N. Y. 
Norton, F. B.^ Kenoeha, Win. 
Norton. Thomas S-, Dover, M^. 
Norton; Wlllwm W , Otto, N. Y. 
Norwood, Fraari^, Phlpiibiirg, Me. 
Nott, SmbooI, Warehnm, M^. 
Noyea, D*ni«l J., Ilanorer. N. II. 
Nores, Daniel P.- IkHtm, M-i. 
Nojes, Gurdon IT., Fair IlaTen, Ct. 
NoTe«, Jamo«, Hiicgannm, Ct. 
Nattiag, J. K., Bcwlford, lo. 
XaUinir. Rafoji, JarkMmville. 111. 
Oher. Btn>unin, FayetteTille. Vt. 
(Mlphant, DaviJ, Andorer. Mn. 
OhnatMd.FrankUn W..nri(lpirt,Vt. 
O'Neal, John, Ohncrrin FaIIs, 0. 
Ord«»y, Jairns. NHiion. N. H. 
Ordvay, Aamnri, Nepon«et, 111. 
Orrat. temuel, Patcho^e, N. T. 
Orr, John, Alfred, Me. 
Orttfn, Jamee, Brighton, S. Y. 
Ofbom, Bichard, Jr., Champion, 

N. Y. 
(Mmtb, Wm. n., WebAter City, lo. 
Otk. laimol T., Rye, N. H. 
Oti«;0tin F., Berlin. Ct. 
Ortman, — *-, Monroe, Wis. 
Oviatt. Goorxe A., Sornem, Ct. 
Ovsi, Unnf, Londonderry, Vt. 
0««as, Brann, Doflgi^rille, \Vi«. 
Oxnard, Frederick, Elfria, 111. 
Packard, Abel K.. Anoka, Mln. 
Pirlcani, Alpheui»8..nrnniiwick.Me 
Packard, Charle«, Bid'lefoH, Me. 
Pecktfd, David T., Somervllle. M^. 
PSekard, Tueophilns. Sunderland, 

Ms 
Pwkard, Wm. A., Hanover, N. H. 
P^, Alvah C, eiftin. 111. 
Pife, B«iiJ. 9t. J., Durham, Ot. 
Plfs; Je«se. Atkiiiwn. N. H. 
Pa^. Robert. Farmln^on. O. 
Paip*, Oleb F., Colebrook, X. H. 
Paine, Albert, llelolt, Wfe*. 
Paine, Frederick, lUpley, O. 
PiUne, John C, Gardner. Mm. 
Paine. Levi L., Farmington. (H. 
Palnv, Rodney, Htmpden. Kan. 
Paine, tinrall, .MoutfCf>mery Cen.,Vt. 
Paine, William P., llnlden. M*. 
Painter, Charles B., New Marlboro^, 

Ms. 
Painter. II. M.. Lynn, Ms. 
Palmer, Charles li., 8-ilem. Mm. 
Palmer, JE*lw.ird 8., Waterloo, lo. 
Palmer, Kdwin B., Be!f Ht. Me. 
Palmer, EiUott, , N. V. 



Parker, Leonard 8., Derry, N. H 
Parker, L., Princeton, Wis. 
Parker, L. F., Grinnell, lo. 
Parker, Lncius, Chieaffo. lit. 
Parker. Ludui U., Oalesburtr, 111. 
Parker, Itoswell, N. AdamM, .Mich. 
l>arker, K. Davisoport, Wyandotte, 

Kan. 
Parker, Wm. W., E. Cambridge, Ms. 
Parker, Wm. W., York, Me. 
Parker, Wooster, Belfast, Me. 
Parkinson. Koyal, R-iodolph, Vt. 
Parmelee, David L.. Lltchfleld, Ct 



Perklni, Geo. G., Enst Taunton, 3Is. 
Perkins H. K. W., Modfonl, .M^. 
i»erkins, J. W., Sew Chester, Wis. 
Perkins, Jona4, Weymouth, Ms. 
Perkins, Sidney K. B., (Hover, Vt. 
Perkins, William, Danvers, III. 
Perrin, Lavalecte, New Britain, Ct. 
Perry, David, Drookfleld, Vt. 
Perry, D.ivid C, Barlow, G. 
I*erry, Isaae 8.. Northfleld, Ms. 
Perry, John A., Guilford VllliiKe,Me. 
l*crry, John B., 8want4m, Vt. 
Perry, Ralph, Agawam, Ms. 
Peters, Abs.tlom, New York. 
Peterson, W. 8., Galena, 111. 
Pettibone, Ira, Winchester Cen., Ct. 
PettJbone, Ira F., C-onstantiuople, 

TuBKir. 
Pettibone, P. C , Burlington, Win. 
PetdnglU. John H., Westbrook, Ct. 
Pettitt, John, Bur.vrui, 0. 
Phelp!i. AuMCin, Andover, Mm. 
Phelpfli Ell-ikim, Kingston, R. I. 
Phelp«, 8. Wallace, Loe I'/snter. III. 
Plielps. Winthrop H., Hltchcock- 

vjlle, Ct. 
PhilMpH, Daniel, Orange, Ms. 
PhlUip'4, James M., Des Moines, lo. 



Parmelee, Ilor. M., Oak Gmve. Wis.; Phillips, John (X, Boston, Ms. 



Parmelee, Moses P., Chap. 3 1 Vt. V 

Parmeleei Simeon. Underbill, Vt. 

l*arralee, IS'lway. Toledo. O 

Parrey, Porter B., Poc.itouica, 111. 

Parry, U., O^hkosh. Wis. 

Parry, John, Gomer, 0. 

Parsons, Benjamin, Winder, Ct. 

l^arxonM. Bei^ unin F., Nanhua, N.H. 

ParMons, B>*ig M., 8ivaM, Tl'RKBt. 

Parnona, Kben«ier G., Derry, N. H. 

Parsons, Henry M., 8pringfieM. .Ms. 

Parsons. Isaac, K-wt ll.vidam, Ct. 

Parsons, John, Kennebunkport, Me. 

ParsouN, John C, Sanford, M.4. 

Parsons, Wm. L , 3l4ttapoifiett, Ms. 

Partridge, George C, BsiUvia, Ul. 

Partridire, Samuel II., York, Me. 

Patch, Rufus, Ontario, Ind. 

Patehin, John, Lodi, Mich. 

Patrick, Henry J., West Newton, Ms. 

Patten, Al>el, Billerica, .Mi. 

I*atten, Moses, Byfleld, .Ms. 

Patten, William A., York, Me. 

Patrengill, J. 8., Walton, N. Y. 

Pattlnson, Walton, 8. ILiven, Mich. 

Pattlson, J. T., Whitby, C. W. 

Patton, James L., C!ark«flHld, 0. 

Patton. William, New Haven, Ct. 

Patton, William W., Chicago. lU. 

Payne, Jowph H., Li>j«rty, Wi^. 

Peaboily, Albert B., Kost Long- 
meadow, Ms. 

Peabody, Charles, Biddeford, Me. 

Peabo'ly, ('harles, 8t. liouls, Mo. 

Peabody, Josiah, Ersroom, Persia 

Pearl, Cyril, South Kreeporc. Me. 

Pearson, •fas. B., Plymouth Hollow, 

l>tfarson, Ruel M., Polo. III. [Ct. 

Peart, Joseph, Albany, Kan. 

Peaxe, Aaron O., Norwich, Vt. 

Peane, (Jiles, Boston, Ms. 

Peck, David. Harre, Ms. 

Peck, Henry B , Oberlln, 0. 

Peck, Whitman, RldireHeld, Ct. 

Peckham, Joseph, Kingston. Ms. 

Pe«t, 8t«phHn D., Racine, Wis. 

Peflers, Aaron B., Epsom, N. H. 

Penfleld, Homer . 

Peloubet, Francis N., O.tkham, Mm. 

Pendleton. Henry (i.. Henry, III. 

Penfleld. Samuel, Now Rotlahd, 111. 

Penfieldj T. 11., Oherhn, Jamaica. 

Penncll, I/ewls, West 8tockbridge 
Center, Ms. 

i'ennoyer. AndrawL., Abington, 111. 

IVrkliis, Ariel E. P., Ware, Ms. 

Perkins, Francis B.. Montairui*, Ms. 

Perkius, FrederiekT.,Galosburg,m.! Potwln, Toumas S., Fmnklin, N. Y. 



Phillips, L?bbeus K., Gn)ton, Ms. 
Phillips, Samuel, Lima, .Mich. 
Phlpps, William, Paxton, Ms. 
Pickett, Aaron, Sandixtleld, Ms. 
Picket, J. M., Mt. Pleasant, lo. 
Pierce, .\sa 0., Northfleld, Ct. 
Pierce, (Charles H.. Millburv, >Ls. 
Pierce, ('has. M., West Boxforl, Ms. 
Pierce, George, Jr., Dracut, Ms. 
Pierce, John D., YpslUnti, 31ich. 
Pierce, Nat'i*! H.. Steanihurg. N. Y. 
Pierce, William G., Elmwood, III. 
Pierson, 8. W., Candeld, 0. 
Pike, Alpheus J., M:trlboro\ Ct. 
Pike, Ezra B , Hiram, Me. 
Pike, Gustaviis D., Nashua, N. U. 
Pike, .lohn, Rotrlev, Ms. 
Pike, J. N. C, Carifleld, 0. 
Pinkerton, David, Waupun, ^\'ls. 
Piper, Caleb W., Weston, Vt. 
Pixley, Stephen C, South A prick. 
Piatt, Dennis, South Norwalk, Ct. 
Piatt, Henry D , Chesterfield, 111. 
PUtt, Mrtrit 8., Htmllton, N. Y. 
Plact, William, UUca, Mich. 
Plimpton, 8 .M., Globe Village, .Ms. 
Plumb, Albert H , Chelsea, Ms. 
riumb, E. W., South (Canton, N. Y. 
Plumer, Alex. R., Industry, Me. 
Pomeroy, Jeremiah, .\shflelil. M.4. 
Pomeroy, Lemuel, Wethersfleld, 111. 
Pomeroy, Rufui, Otis. Ms. 
Pond, Benjamin W., Barton, Vt. 
Pond, Charles B., Turin, N. Y. 
Pond, Enoch, Bangor, 3Ie. 
Pond, J. £., Platteville, ^Yls. 
Pond, Wm. C, DownioviUe, Cal. 
Poor, Daniel J., Romeo, Mich. 
Porter, C-harles 8., 80. Boston, Ms. 
Porter, G. M., Garnavlllo, lo. 
Porter, Jeremiah, (-hicago, 111. 
Porter, J. G., Lisle, 111. 
Porter, Michael M., Lawrence, Mich. 
Porter, Noah, Farmington, (.-t. 
Porter, Noah, Jr., New Havi>n, Ct. 
Porter, Saoiuel, Bradford, I»a. 
Porter, Samuel F., Malta. 111. 
Porter, William, Beloit, Wis. 
Porter, William. Granville, 111. 
Porteus, Wm., Frank Hill. Mln. 
Post, Aurelian H.. Peru, 111. 
Post, Truman .M., St. IjouIs, Mo. 
Potter, Daniel F., Topsham, Me. 
Potter, Eilmiind 8., (.-onconl. Ms. 
Potter, William, Free<i"m, 0. 
Potwln, Lemuel 8., North Green- 
wich. Ct. 



122 



List of Congregational Ministert* 



[Jan., 



Powell, A . T. IT., Canaan, 4 Com«n,i 

Powell, K. P., Adrian, Mich. [N. Y 

Powell, J. J., Clayton, Cal. 

Powell, J. N., R'Miendale, Wis. 

Powell, Bees, lUdnor, 0. 

Powers, DennU, Abibgton, Ms. 

Powers. Ilenry, Mettlneagoe, Ms. 

Powls, Uenrj D., Quebec, C. K. 

Pratt, Almon U., UencMw, Mich. 

Pratt, Oharlen IL, Lisbon, 111. 

Pratt, Kdw'd II., E. Woodstock, Ct. 

Prate, Francis G., Middleboro*, Ms. 

Pratt, Henry, Dadley, Bis. 

Pratt, Horace, Kaynnam, Ms. 

Pratt, Miner G., Andorer, Ms. 

Pratt, Parsons 8., Dorset, Vt. 

Pratt, Kufas, Went Madrid, N. Y. 

Pratt, H. W., Stockholm, N. Y. 

Pratt, Theo. C, lUmpstead, N. H. 

Prentice, Charles T., ffisston, Ct. 

Prentice, John U., Fenfield, 0. 

Price, DaTld, Granville, 0. 

Price, Kbeneser, Boston, Ms. 

Prince, Newell A., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Prudden, Geo. P.. New IlaTon, Ct. 

Pryse, James M., Newburg, 0. 

Pullar, Thomas, Hamilton, C. W. 

Pntaam, Austin, New Haven, Ct. 

Putnam, George A., Yarmouth, Me. 

Putnam, Israel \V., l^Iiddleboro',Ms. 

Putnam, John M., Yarmouth, Me. 

Putnam, Rufos A., Pembroke, N. H. 

Quick, A. J., Richmond, Ms. 

Quint, Alonso II., New Ileaford,M8. 

RadeliOe, Leonard L., Mount Ster- 
ling, Wis. 

Rand. Asa, Ashburnham, Ms. 

Rankin, Adam L., Chicago, 111. 

Rankin, J. Eames, Charleiitown,M8. 

Rankin, 8. G. W., Hartford, Ct. 

Rannry, Timothy E., St. Johns- 
bury, Vt. 

Ranslow, George W., Milton, Vt. 

Ransom, Cyrenius, Moriah, N. Y. 

lUwson, G«o. A., Coburg, C. W. 

Raw>on, Thomas R., Albany, N. Y. 

Ray, Benjamin F., Hartford, Vt. 

Ray, Charles B., New York City. 

Ray, John W., Manchester, N. U. 

Raymond, Alfred C.,New Haven, Ct. 

Raymond, Art, Bell Ewart, C. W. 

liaymond, Edward N., Vort Kent, 
Me. 

Raymond, Stetson, Bridgewater,Ms. 

liead, Hubert A., Marshall, Mich. 

Redfield, Chas., Schenectady, N. Y. 

Reed, Andrew H., Mendon, Ms. 

Reed, Charles £., Maiden, Ms. 

Reed, Frederick A., Cohasset, Mi. 

Reed, Julius A., Davenport, lo. 

Reed, L., Randolph, Pa. 

Reed, L. B., Andover Center, 0. 

Reid. Adam, Salisbury, Ct. 

Reikie, Thos. M.,Bowmauville,C.W. 

Relyea, Beuj. J , Southport, Ct. 

Reynard, J., Shullsburg, Wis. 

ReynoIdK, Wm. T., North Haven, Ct. 

Rice, Charles B., Danvers, Ms. 

Rice, Enos H., Dowagiac, Mich. 

Rice, E. W.. La Crosee, Wis. 

Rk«, Geo. G., Hiawatha, Wis. 

lUce, Thomas 0., Charleston, S. G. 

Rich, A. Judson, Milton, Ms. 

Itich, Alonso B., Beverly, Ms. 

Richards, Austin, Nashua, N. H. 

Richards, George, Litchfield, Ct. 

Richards, John L., Big Rock, lU. 

Richards, J. P., Caledonia, Wis. 

Richards, R., Newbury, 0. 

lUchards, Samuel T., Spenoerport, 
N. Y. [0. 

Richardson, A.M., Cleveland East, 

Rirhardson, D.Warren, DayvlUe, Ct. 

iCirtiardiion, Eifaw U., Providence, 
R.I. 

Ric hardson , G Uber t B . , North Sdge- 
oooib. Me. 



Riohardion, Henry, Qllead', Me. 

Richardson, Henry J., Uneoln, Ms. 

Richardson, MerriU, Woroester, Ms. 

Richardson, M. L., Globe VUlaga, 
Ms. 

Richardson, Nathi, Somerset, Ms. 

Richardson,W. T., Hilton Head,S.C. 

Richmond, Thomas T., West Taun- 
ton, Ms. 

Ridden, Sam'l H., Tamworih, N. H. 

Riggs, Alfred L., Lockport, 111. 

Ritchie, George, Yarmouth. N. S. 

Bobbins, Alden B., Muscatine, lo. 

Robblns, Loren, Kewanee, 111. 

Robblns, Silas W., East Haddam,Ct. 

Roberts, B., Buckington, lo. 

Roberto, Jacob, East Medway, Ms. 

Roberts, James A., Berkley, Ms. 

Robert*, Jas. G., Jacksonville, 111. 

Roberts, Thomas E., Swansey, N JI. 

Uobertson, James, Danbury, Ct. 

Robie, Edward, Greenland, N. H. 

Robie, Thos. S., W. Falmouth, Me. 

Robinson, Chas. £., Litchfield, Ct. 

Robinson, Eben'r W., Washington, 
D. C. [Kan. 

Robinson, Harvey P., Highland, 

Robinson, Henry, Guilford, Ct. 

Robinson, Reuben T., Winchester, 
Ms. [C. W. 

Robinson, Robert, Owen Sound, 

Robinson, Wm. M., Greene, N. Y. 

Robson, Wm. W.. Howell, Mich. 

Rockwell, Samuel, New Britain, Ct. 

Kockwood, Gilbert, , N. Y. 

Rockwood, Lubin B., Boston, Ms. 

Rockwood, Samuel L., North Wey- 
mouth, Ms. 

Rodman, Daniel 8., Hartford, Ct. 

Rogan, Daniel II., Greenfield, Ms. 

Rogers, Edson, Oincinnatus, N. Y. 

Rogers, Geo. W., Salem, N. U. 

Rogen*, Isaac, Farmington, Me. 

Rogers, L., Lynn, Wis.. 

Rood, David, South Africa. 

Rood, Heman, Hartland, Vt. 

Rood, Lorraln, Sheflleld, &Is. 

Rood, Thomas H., Southwick, Ms. 

Root, Augustine, Beaufort, S. C. 

Root, David, Cheshire, Ct. 

Root, E. W., Springfield, 0. 

Hoot, Miirvlu. Elkhoru Grove, III. 

Root, James P., Elmwood, R. I. 

Ropes, Wm. L., Cambridge, Ms. 

Roce, W. F.. liowell, Blich. 

Kose, Wm. W., Chesterfield, Ms. 

Ross, A. Hastings, Boylston, Ms. 

lioss, John A., Marion, lo. 

Rounce, Joseph S., Hamilton, Min. 

Rouse, liucius C., Grinnell, lo. 

Rouse, Thos. H., Jamestown, N. Y. 

Rowe, Aaron, Benton, Mich. 

Rowe, Elihu T., Meriden, N. U. 

Rowell, J., San Francisco, Cal. 

Rowland, Lyman S.. Bangor, Me. 

Rowley, George B., Monroe, Wis. 

Roy. Joseph £., Chicago, 111. 

Royce, Andrew, Waterbury, Vt. 

Rudd, Robert, Newark, 111. 

Ruddock, Charles A., Apulia, N. Y. 

Ruddock, Edw. N., Linklaen, N. Y. 

Runnels, Moses T., Orford, N. H. 

Russell, Ezekiel, E. lUndoipb, Ms. 

Russell, Henry A., E. Hampton, Ct. 

Russell, Isaac, Bowen^s Prairie, lo 

Russell, Robert C, Bristol, Me. 

Russell, William, Cleveland, O. 

Russell, William, Washington, D. C. 

Russell, Wm. P., Memphis, Mich. 

Rustedt, Henry F., Sudbury, Vt. 

Sabin, , Sparta, Wis. 

Sabin, Joel G., Pecatonica, III. 

Sabin, Lewis, Templeton, Ms. 

Sabin, L. P., Stockbridge, Wis. 

Safford, Gvorge B., BurUngton, Vt. 

Saflbrd, John, BelVsvue, 0. 

Salmon, Eben'r P., Beloit, Wis. 



Salter, Cbafl. 0., MlniMapoUf, Min. 
Salter, Jno. W., ManalMd Oral., Ct. 
Salter, William, BnrUngfe0D,l0h 
Samson, Amos J., Sc AibMia, Ti. 
Samuel Griffith, Delafleld, wk 
Samuel, Robert, W**. Yaimoath. Ms. 
Sanborn, Benj. T., Colamhia Fails, 

Me. 
Sanborn, Pliny F., West BkwmlWild, 

N. Y. 
Sanboms, Geo. B., Mt.Tsmoii, N.H. 
Sanders, Blarshall D., GsruMi. 
Sanderson, Alonso, Grand JUsno, 

Mich. 
Sanderson, J. O., Barrle, C. W. 
Sanderson, Stephen, Sweden, Ms. 
Sandford, DaHd, Medway, Ms. 
Sandford, John, Taunton, Ms. 
Sanford, Baails, E. Bridgswatsr, Ms. 
Sanford, Enooh, Raynhun, 31s. 
Sanford, Wm. H., Worcester, Ms. 
Sands, John D.. Keosauqoa, lo. 
Sargent, G«o. W., Raymond, N. H. 
Sargent, Roger M., Fanuingtoa, 

N.H. 
Saunderson, Henry II., Ludlow, Vt. 
Savage, D. F., Stacy ville, lo. 
Savage, George S. F.. Chicsgo, HI. 
Savage, WUliam T., Franklin, N. II. 
Sawin, Theoph. P., Brookllne. N. U. 
Sawyer, Bei^uuin, Salisbury, Ms. 
Sawyer, Daniel, Aistead, N. U. 
Sawyer, L. J., Sheboygan, Wis. 
Sawyer, Rufus M., York, Me. 
Saxton, Joseph A., Norwich Town, 

Ct. 
Scales, Jacob, Plainfldd, N. H. 
Scales, William, Lyndon, Vt. 
Schlosser, George, Psxton, 111. 
Schroeck, Frank. Milwaukee, Wis. 
Schwan, J. B., Greenfield, Ms. 
Scofield, William C, Ottawa, 111. 
Scotford, John, Battle Crsek, Mich. 
S:ott, Charles, South Troy, Vt. 
Scovell, Samuel, Newark, N. J. 
Scudder, Evarts, Kent, Ct. 
Seabury, Edwin, E. Falmouth, Ms. 
Seagrave, Jas. C., Bridgewatitr, Ms. 
Searie, Richard T., Uarwintoo, Ct. 
Seaton, Charlies M., Charlotte, Vt. 
Seaver, Norman, Rutland, Vt. 
Seccombe, Chas., St. Anthony, Min. 
Sedgwick, A., Sedgewick, Wis. 
Seeley, L. Clark, Springfield, Ms 
Seeley, Samuel T.. Easthampton.Ms. 
Seely, Raymond U., Uavsrbill, Ms. 
Selden, Calvin M., MUburu, Wis. 
Senter, Oramel S., Berlin, Vt. 
Sessions, Alex. J., Scituate, Ms. 
Sessions, Jos.W., Durham C«bt.,CL 
Severance, M. S., Bor-cawen, N. II. 
Sewall, Daniel, St. Albans, Me. 
Sewall, David B., Fryeburg, Bie. 
Sewall, John S., Wenham, Hii^, 
Sewall, Jotham B., Brunswick, Ms. 
Sewall, Robert, Stoughton, Wis. 
Sewall, Samuel, Burlington, Ms. 
Sewall, William, Lunenbufgh, Vt. 
S«wall, WllUam S., St. Albans, Ms. 
Seward, Edwin D., Baraboo, Wis. 
Seymour, Chas. N., Brooklyn, Ct. 
Seymour, Henry, Hawley,Ms. 
Seymour, John A., Enfield, Ms. 
Shafer, Archibald S., Morgan, O. 
Shaler, D. D., Sheffield, Ct. [C. W. 
Shanks, PhilUp, Lanark ViUage, 
Sharp, Benjamin F., Huntsburg,0. 
Sharpe, Audnw, Collamsr, O. 
Sharts, Darwin W., Madison, N. Y. 
Shattuek, S. C ,l£menld Grove.Wls. 
Shaw, Edwin W Leslie, Mich. 
Shedd, Charles, Waskja, Minn. 
Sheldon, Charles B., Excelsior, Min. 
Sheldon, Luther, Kahton, Ms. 
Sheldon, Luther U., Westboro*, Ms. 
Sheldon, Nathan W., Browneviils, 

Me. 



1865.] 



List of CangregatioTial Ministers. 



123 



BnldOB, Sttmt, Onitnl FaOf , R.I. 
9lif|wrd, Q0orvi, Banfo^ Me. 
9be|Mrd, ThomaR, Brtetoi. R. T. 
?hii>l«y, D»Tid, Tarmonth, Me. 
Sbermaii, CharlM S., Naagatnek, 

EWrriU, B. J., Eaton. G. W. 
thmnin, rmok G.. MUwankea, WU. 
iiMrwio. John C, Wmt Balem, Wis. 
SMplMri. FlijKle, Wellington, 0. 
ftiipheitl, Jaoob R., ChJeago, 111. 
Siiipnaa, Tbomai L., Jewett City, 

Ct. 
Riort, R. v., Marion, N. T. 
Sil«bf , J., Bprtng Oraen, Win. 
Nm, 41raand«r, 8t. Andrewn, 0. E 
8kcele, John P., Ilartfoid, Ok. 
NituiMr, Alhwl L., Boekuport, Me. 
RkiaiMr, Thoa. L., Newhamnton, lo 
Fleeper, Wm. T., Pattmi, Mt. 
Bloaa, SamiMl P.. MeOramr, lo. 
Bloat, A. H , t^yrllle. nTt. 
taall, Uriel W.^ Steritnff, ni. 
Smart, WnUam 8.. Beniion, Vt. 
tallaj, Ctoo. W., PhlUdelphte, Pa. 
Smith, A. A., Lowell, Tt. 
Smith, Aaa B., Sonthborj, Ct. 
Smith, Ana D., Haoorer, N. H. 
Smith, Beaaleol, Hanofer Center, 

N. n. 

Smith, Bael W.. BnrllnKtan, Tt. 
Smith, Cartae, Akron. O. 
Smith, Charlee, AndoTer, M«. 
Smith, Ctiarlee B.. Bmfeon, M«. 
Smith, Oharlee S.. Montpeller, Vt. 
Smith. Edward P.. Pepperell, Bfa., 

or Na^hTllle. Tenn. 
Smith, Edwin Q., Tremont, HI. 
Smith, E. P., Waymt, To. 
Smith, ElUah B., Middle Heddam, 

rt. 

Smith, Fruidfl P., Acton, Me. 
Smith, Oeorpi M., Kockj Hill. Ct. 
Smith, Gaorga N., Northport, Mteh. 
Smith, Henfy B., Burlington, Ct. 
Smith, Horaee, Riehfleld. 0. 
Smith, laaae B., OolenUne, Mfi. 
Rmlth, iRalah P., Brownfleld, Me. 
Smith, Ira H., Topeica, Kan. 
8mith. Intm W., Southflrld, Mk. 
Smith, Jamee A., Onl'mTlUe, Ct. 
Bmith, J. M.. Grand Rapid*. Bfleh. 
Smith, John D., Doaglwi. Ms. 
Smith, Joepph. Lorell. Me. 
Smith, J. M., Prome, C. W. 
Smith, Joi. M.. Grand Rapidn.Mlch. 
SmiOi. Lndop, Dorer, O. 
Smith, Matvm M., Briil^port, Ct. 
Smith, M. Henry, Jffhnon, 111. 
Smith, Momi, Plainrille. Ct. 
Smith, O. M., Center. Win. 
Smith, Ralph. Babylon. L. T. 
Smith, Srephen S.. Chicago, 111. 
Smith, Wilder, Berlin, Ct. 
Smith, wmiam A., Rockland. Me. 
Smith, Wm. , R. Sai(1na«, Mteh. 
Smith, Wm. J., Omge, lo. 
Smith, Wm. 8., Guilford, Ct. 
Smyth, Egbert C, Andorer, M«. 
Smyth, William, Bmnnwlek, Me. 
Snell. W. W.,Ra«hford,Min 
Solder, Soiomon,NorwfohTille,C.W. 
Snow, Avnn. Miller** Place, L. I. 
Snow, Benjamin P., Bethel, Me. 
Snow, Roewell R.. Udina. 111. 
Snowdea, R. B.. South Norwalk,Ct. 
S«)ole, Oliarleii, Portland, Me. 
Soole, George, Hampron, Ct. 
Soele, John B. L., KIk uom. Wb. 
Southgate, Robert, Ipewieh, Mh. 
South worth, Benj., Han!*on, Mx. 
Sooth worth, Francb, 8o. Parii<, Me. 
Spalding, BeqJ- A.. Ottnmwa, In. 
SfMlding, Samuel J., Newbury por^, 

Spwhawk, Samn. Plttufleld, Tt. 
BpaulOIng, Alrah, Comleh, N. H. 



Spauldli^, George, ITunmond, Wis. 
Spaulding, Geo. B., Hartford, Ct. 
Spanlding, Wm.. Saxton's Rirer, Tt. 
Spear, Charles V., PitMfleld. Ms. 
Spear, Datid, Rodman, N. T. 
Spelman, Leri P., St Clair. Mich. 
Spencer, Prank A., Terrwille, Ot. 
Spencer, Judson O., DePeyiiter N.Y. 
Spooner, Chas. C. Greenville, Mich. 
Spoor. Orange BE., TermontTille, 

Mich. 
Spring, Samn, Rest Hartfbrd, Ct. 
Sqnier, E. U., Hlghgate, Tt. 
Staats, Henry T., Orange, Ct. 
Stalker, IL, InTemese, C. B. 
Stanley, C. A., Waynesrllle. 0. 
Stanton, Rob*t P., OreeneTille, Ct. 
Starbuok. Chas. C, KingHton, W. I. 
Starr, Milton B., San Andrew*, Cal. 
St. Clair, Alanmn, Newaygo, Mich. 
St. John, Samn N., Boseobel, N. T. 
Steems, Benjamin, LoTell. Me. 
Stearns, Jense G. D., BiUerica. Ms. 
Steams, Joslah H., Epping, N. H. 
Steams, Wm. A., Amherst, 3Is- 
Stebbins. Milan C., Lancaster, Ms. 
Steele, Joseph, Middlebury, Tt. 
Sterling. Geo., Cardigan, N. B. 
Sterry, De WittC. Lake City. Min. 
SteTens, Alftvd, West Westminster, 

Tt. 
SteTens, Amabel A., Peoria, HI. 
Stevens, Cicero C, Crown Point, 

N.Y. 
Stevens, Henry A., Melrose, Ms. 
Stevens, J. D., Waterford, Wis. 
Stevens, .Moody A., Plyrapton, Ms. 
Stevens, Wm. R., Rochester. Min. 
Stevenson, John R., Eaton Rapids, 

Mich. 
Stiles, G. R., Brighton, 0. 

Stimpson, E. P., . N. Y. 

Stimson, George W., Windsor, Ms. 
SHrlinir, Geo., Cardigan, N. B. 
Storkbridge, L.O.,Stockbridce,Wls. 
Stoddard. James P., Byron, III. 
Stoddard, Judson B., Croton Falls, 

N.Y. 
Stoddard, Wm.. Falrplay, Wis. 
Stone, Andrew L., Boston, Ms. 
Stone, BenJ. P., Ooncord, N. U. 
Stone, Cyrus, Boston, Ms. 
Stone, R. P , Montpelier, Tt. 
Stone. George, North Troy, Tt. 
Stone, Harvey M.. South I)ennl8,Ms. 
Stone, James P.. Hampton, Ta. 
Stone, John F., Montpelier, Tt. 
Stone, Levi H., Northfleld, Tt. 
Stone, Rollin S., New Haven, Ct. 
Stone, Timothy D. P., Ame^bniy 

Mills, Ms. Tboro', Me. 

Storer, Henry G., Oak Hills, Scar- 
Storrs, Henry M., CinHnnati, 0. 
Htorrs, Richard S.. Rralntree, Ms. 
Storrs. Richard S., Jr., Brooklyn, 

N.Y. 
Storrs, Sylvester D., Atebison, Kan 
Stongfatenhaugh, W. J., Allen's 

Grove, Wis. 
Stoutenbnrgh, Luke I., Cheeter,N.J 
Stowe, Calvin B., Hartfbrd. Ct. 
Stowe, John M., Sullivan, N. H. 
Stowe, Theodore, North Brans, N.Y. 
Stowe, Timothy, New Bedford, Ms. 
Stowell, Abijah, Gill. Ms. 
Stowell, Alex. D., Southampton, Ms 
Stratton, R. B., Gt. Barrlngton,Ms. 
Stratton, T. T.,Gt Barrlngton, Ms. 
Street, Geoige B., Wlseasset, Me. 
Street, Owen, Lowell, Ms. 
Streeter, Kereno W., Un. City, Mich. 
Strieby, Michael E., Newark, N. J. 
Strong, David A., Ho. Deerfleld, Ms. 
f<trong, Edward, New Haven, Ct. 
Strong, Elanthan B., S. Natiok, Ms. 
Strong, Guy C, Sharon, Mich. 
Strong, Jaoob H., Oxford, Ct. 



Strong, John C, Albert Lea, Min. 
Strong, J. W., Brodhead, Wis. 
T^trong, Stephen C , Gorham, &Ie. 
Stuart, Robert. Biitlerville. (o. 
Sturges, Thomas B.. Greenfield, Ct. 
Sturtevant, Julian M., Jacksonville, 

III. [bal. Mo. 

Sturtevant. Julian M., Jr., Ilannl- 
Stortevant, Wm. H., Ti>«bury, Ms. 
Swain, Leonard, Provldeooe, It. I. 
Swallow, Joseph E., Wobara, Ms. 
Swan, Bei^lamin L., New Canaan,Ot. 
Sweetaer. Seth, Worcester, Ms. 
Swift, Alfired B., Enosburg, Tt. 
Swift, Aurellns 8., Pittsfleld, Tt. 
Swift, EUphalet Y., Williamsburg, 

Ms. 
Swift, H. B., Keokuk, lo. 
Swift, M., Wayne, Mich. 
Sykes, L«wis 16., Cooper, Mich. 
Tade, Ewlhg 0., Washington, lo. 
Talcott, Daniel Smith, Bangor, Me. 
Talcott, Hervey, Portland, Ct. 
Tallman, Thomas, Thompnon, Ct. 
Tappan, RenJ., Norridgewock, Me. 
Tappan, C. L., Owatonna, Min. 
Tappan, Dan. D., E. Marshfleld, Ms. 
Tappan, Samuel 3., Providence, R.I. 
Tarbox, Increase N.,W. Newton, Ms. 
Tarlton, Joseph, Plympton, Ms. 
Tarleton, Joseph W., Boston, .Ms. 
Tatlork, John, Williamstown. Ms. 
Tatlock, John, Jr., So. Adams, 3l8. 
Taylor, (]lhauneey, Algona, lo. 
Taylor, Edward, Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Taylor, R. D., Claridon, 0. 
Taylor, James F., Chelsea, Mich. 
Taylor, James H., Itestport, Me. 
Taylor, Jeremiah, Middletown, Ct. 
Taylor, John Ij., Andover, Ms. 
Taylor, Lathrop, Fannlngton, HI. 
Taylor, Oliver S., Simsbury, Ct. 
Taylor, Sherman D., Bustl, N. Y. 
Tavlor, T. R., Petal uma, Cal. 
Teele, Albert K., Milton. Ms. 
Teele, Edwin, Sijratoga, lo. 
Temple, Charles, Otsego. Mich. 
Temple, Joslah li.,Fraroingham,Ms. 
Tenney, Asa P., W. Concord, N. U. 
Tenney, Charles, Blddelbrd, Me. 
Tenney, Daniel, Boston, Ms. 
Tenney, Edw. P., Manchester, Ms. 
Tenney, Brdix, Lyme, N. H. 
Tenney, FranrisT., Manchester, Bfs. 
Tenney, Leonard, Thetfbrd, Vt. 
Tenney, Sewall, Ellsworth, Me. 
Tenney, Wm. A., El Dorado, OaU 
Terry, Calvin N., Weymouth, Ms. 
Terry, James P., 8. Weymonth. .Ms. 
Terry, Parshall, Franklin Mill*, G. 
Tewksbury, Geo. A., Portland, M«. 
Tewksbury, Geo. F., Gorham, N. H. 
Tharher, George, Keoiiuk, lo. 
Tharher, Isaiah C, Gloucester, Ms. 

Thatcher. Tyler, , Cal. 

Thayer, David If., Mt.'Carmel. Ct. 
Thayer, J. Henry, Andover, Ms. 
Thayer, Peter B., Garland, Me. 
Thayer, Thaeher, Newport, R. I. 
Thayer, WillUm M., Franklin, Ms. 
Thayer, Wm. W., 8t Johnshury,Yt. 
Thomas, C. B , New Orleans. La. 
Thomas, James M., Paddy's Rnn, O. 
Thomas, John P.,. Mineral Ridstf.O. 
Thonuis, OsTO A., Manistee. Mich. 
Thomas, Robert D , New York. 
Thomas, William, Oakhlll.'O. 
Thomas, James A., Cleveland, 0. 
Thompson, Aug. C, Roxbury. M«. 
Thompson, George, Bvnsonla, Mich. 
Thompson, Geo. W.,8tratham. N.ll. 
Thompson, John C, Fitrhville, 0. 
Thompson, Jo«. P., New York. 
Thompson, Leander, W. Aniesbury, 

Ms. 
Thompson, Loren, Eliot. Jamaica. 
Thompson, Oren C, Detroit, Mich. 



124 



lAst of Congregational Ministers. 



[Jan., 



Thompsoii, 8am1 H., All«n*i Orore. 

Wta. 
Thompmn, WUliam, Eut WindMr 

HUl,Ct. 
Thompson, WiULun 8., Alns, Me. 
Thornton, James B., Ilampton.N.H. 
Thorp, W. W., Uadson, Wis. 
Thrall, Samael R., Summer HUI, 111. 
Thorber, Kdwanl 0., Walpole, Ms. 
Thurston, DaTid, litohfield Comer, 

Me. 
Thurston, SU, Fall River, Ms. 
Thurston, John R., Newbury, Ms. 
Thurston, Rlch*d B., Waltham, ftls. 
Thurston, Stephen, Searsport, Me. 
Thwing, Edward P., Qolney, Ms. 
Thyng, John H , Fuberrille, N. II. 
Tiffany, ChAries G., New Haven, Ct. 
Tilden, Lucius L., Troy, N. Y. 
Tillotson, Goorge J., Putnam, Gt. 
Thniow, G. W., Stanwich, Ct. 
Tingley, Marshall, Moux City, To. 
Tinker, Jer. E., Wlllougfaby, 0. 
Titcomb, Philip, Kennebunkport, 

Me. 
Titoomb, Stephen, Weld, Me. 
Tobey, Alvan, Durham, N. II. 
Todd, David, Providenoe, 111. 
Todd, O. N., Candor, N. T. 
Todd, J. D., Plymouth, Wis. 
Todd, John, Pittsfield, Ms. 
Todd, John, Tabor, lo. 
Todd, John K., Boston, Ms. 
Todd, William, Junction City.Kan. 
Tolman, George B., Sheldon, Vt. 
Tolman, Richard, Tewksbury, M^. 
Tolman, SamU U., Wilmington, Ms. 
TOmllnson, Geo., New Preston, Ct. 
Tomlinson, J. L., Chester, N. H. 
Tompkins, W. R., Williamsburg, 

N. Y. 
Toothaker, Horace, New Sharon, Me. 
TopUff, Stephen, Cromwell, Ct. 
Torrey, Charles C, Cheater, Vt. 
Torrey, Charles W., Sladiiton, O. 
Torrey, Joeeph, Burlington, Vt. 
Torrey, Joeeph, Jr., Hiurdwick, Vt. 
Torrey, Reuben, Klmwood, R. I. 
Tracy, I., Tafton, Wis. 
Tracy, Joeeph, Beverly, Ms. 
Trask, Goorge, Fitchburg, Ms. 
Treat, Selah B., Boston, Ms. 
Tremain, Richard, Sandy Creek, 

N. Y. 
Tuck, Jeremy W., Palmer, Ms. 
Tucker, Ebeneier, Jay Court House, 

Ind. 
Tucker, Klijah W., Preston, Ct. 
Tucker, G L., Trvmpeleau, Wis. 
Tucker, Joshua T.. lloUiaton, Ms. 
Tucker, Mark, Saybrook, Ct. 
Tufts, James, Monson, Ms. 
Tufts, John B., Wakefield, N. H. 
Tupper, Henry M., Waverly, 111. 
Tnpper, Martin, liardwick, Ms. 
Turner, Asa, 'Denmark, lo. 
Turner, Kdwin B., Morris, 111. 
Turner, WUliam W., Hartford, Ct. 
Tuthill, Edward B., Koeemond, 111. 
Tuthill, Geo. M., Kalamaaoo, Mich. 
Tuttle, William G., Ware, Mm. 
Tuxbury, Franklin, Exeter, N. H. 
Twining, Kinsley, Hinsdale. Ms. 
Twining, Wm., St. Louis, Mo. 
Twlfechel, J. B., Dayton, 0. 
Twitcheli, Royal, Anoka, MIn. 
Tyler, Anfory H., Norway, Me. 
T>ler, Charles M., Natick, Ms. 
Tyler, Geo. P., Brattleboro*, Vt. 
Tyler, John £.. E. Windsor Iiili,Ct. 
Tyler, Josiah, South Afeioa. 
Tyler, Wm., Anbumdale, Ms. 
Tyler, Wm. S., Amherst, Mt*. 
Uflher, George, Curtisville, Ms. 
Underwood, Almon, Irvington, N.J. 
Underwood, Joseph, Bamet, Vt. 
Vaawcrtb, Jo§., QeorgtiowUt C. W. 



Upham^Thos. 0., Brunswick, Me. 
Upson, Henry, New Norton, Ct. 
Upton, John R., MononiL To. 
Utley, Samuel, Oonoord, N. H. 
Vaill, Henry M^ StaffordviUe, Ct. 
Vaill, Herman L., Litchfield, Ct. 
Vaill, Joeeph, Palmer, Ms. 
Vaill, Wm. F., Wethersfleld, lU. 
Val«>ntine, P., De Soto, Wis. 
Van Antwerp, John, De Wit*. lo. 
Vance, James £., Chatham, O. 
Van Dyke, Sam'l A., Champaign,Ill. 
Van Frank, P. R., Meare, Mich. 
Van Wagner, Jas., Kewanee. 111. 
VenninK, C. B., Chesterfield, Jamaica 
Vermyle, Robert G., East Windsor 

Hill.Ct. 
Vetter, John, Peniwater, Mich. 
VIeti, Christian F., Sherrold's 

Mound, lo. [3Is. 

Vinton, John A., South Boston, 
Vose, James 0., Amherst, Ms. 
Wads worth, Thomas A., Sheybo- 

gan. Wis. 
Wainwrlght, Geo. W., Dundee, 111. 
Walte, Clarendon, Rutland, Ms. 
Waite, Hiram H., Antwerp, N. Y. 
Waltt, Ransom, Bums, Wis. 
Wakefield, WUUam, Uarmar, 0. 
Walcott, J. W., Ripon, WU. 
Waldo, Levi F., Allegan, Mich. 
Walker, Aldace, Wallingford, Vt. 
Walker, Avnry S., Dover, N. H. 
Walker, Charles, Pittsford, Vt. 
Walker, Edward A.. Worcester, Ms. 
Walker, ElkanahjForest Grove, Or. 
Walker, Geo. F., Wellfleet, l^Is. 
Walker, Geo. L., Portland, Me. 
Walker, Horaee D.,B. Abington,Ms. 
Walker, Jas. B.,SanduRky City, 0. 
Walker, Jas. B. R., Holyoke, Ms. 
Walker, Townflend,IIuntington,Ms. 
Wallace, Cyrus W., Manchester, 

N. H. 
Wallace, Patterson, Francisco, Ind. 
Walton, Jerem*h E., Rockford, 111. 
Ward, Benj. C^Waukegan, III. 
Ward, James W., Lakeville, Ms. 
Ware, Samuel, Sunderland, Ms. 
W^amer, Aaron, Amherst. Ms. 
Warner, Calvin, Elk Grove, Wis. 

Warner, H. G., , lo. 

Warner, J. K., Johnstown, Wis. 
Warner, Lyman, Becket, Ms. 
Warner, Oliver, Northampton, Ms. 
Warner, Pliny F., Strykersville, 

N. Y. [N. Y. 

Warner, Wm. W., Lawrence viUe, 
Warren, A., Roscoe, 111. 
Warren, Israel P., Boston. Ms. 
Warren, J. H., San l^^ncisco, Col. 
Wamn, Le Roy, Elk Rapidi*, Mich. 
Warren, William, Oorhain, Me. 
Warriner, Francis, Chester, 5Is. 
Washburn, Geo., Cokstamtikopu. 
Washburn, George T., Madura. 
Washburoe, Asahel C, Berlin, Ct. 
Waterbury, Talmadge,Port Sanilac, 

Mich. 
Waterman, Jas. II., Pewankee,WIs. 
Waterman, Thos. T., Monroe, Ct. 
Waters, Otis B., Pittsfield, 0. 
Waters, Simeon, Saundersville, Ms. 
Waters, Warren, Three Oaks, Mich. 
Watson, Chas. P., London, U. W. 
Watson, Cyrus L., Oakalla, 111. 
Watnon, John P., Putnam, Ct 
Watson. Thomas, Lewis, N. Y. 
Wtttts, J., Evansville, Wis. 
Wi>atherby, Clutrles. Center, 0. 
Webb, Edward, Madura, Indu. 
Webb, Edwin B., Boston, Ms. 
Webb, WUeon D., Lyndon, HI. 
Webber, George N., Lowell, Ms. 
Webster. John C, Hopklnton, Ms. 
Welch, Moses C.,Chap. 6th Conn.V. 
Waller, JanMS, Bunkar Hill, lU. 



Wellington, Horae«,W.HartA)fd,TI. 

Wellman, Geo. £., AnMsbai7 MIlUv 
Ms. 

Wellman, Joshua W., Newton, lit. 

Wells, O. W., Center, O. 

Wells, James, Dedham, Ma. 

Wells, J. A., Warren, Wis. 

Wells, John A., HndMB, N. T. 

Wells, John H.. Kingatoo JIL I. 

Wells, MUton, Hartland, Wla. 

Wells, Moses H., Ilinsdala, N. H. 

Wells, Noah H., PeekakUl, N. T. 

Wells, R. P., Prairie du Sac, Wis. 

Westervelt, Wm. A., Metamoia, IIL 

Weston, Isaac, CumlMrlaad Ca&tca, 
Me. 

Weston, James, Btandisb, Me. ^ 

Wetherly, Charles N., Cornwall, Ct. 

Wheaton, Levi, North Falmootta^ls. 

Wheeler, Crosby H., TumuiT. 

Wheeler, Frederick, Ontario, HI. 

Wlieeler, John E., Portland, Ct. 

Wheeler, Joseph, Albion, C. W. 

Wheeler, Melancthon G., West Box- 
bury, Ms. '' 

Wheeler, Orville 6., South Hero,Tt. 

Wheelock, Edwin, Cambridge, Vt. 

Wheelock, Rufbs A.,Deer River,N.Y. 

Wheelwright, John B., Bethel, Mo. 

^Vhipple, George, New York City. 

Whipple, John N., Brunswiek, 0. 

Whipple, Wm. W., GriggsviUe, ill. 

White, Alfted, Oranby, Ct. 

White, Calvin, Amherst, Ms. 

White, Isaac C, Roxbury, Ms. 

White, Jacob, Bridgewater, Ms. 

White, James C, Providence, R. I. 

White, James S , Marshall, Mich. 

White, John, North Woodstock, Ct. 

Wliite, John W., Morrison, lU. 

White, L. J., Amboy, 111. 

White, Lorman, PhllUpston, Ms. 

White, Orln W., Unlonville, O. 

White, Orlando U., Boston, Ms. 

White, Pliny H., Covenfrv, Vt. 

White, Seneca, Amherst, N. H. 

WhitahUl, John, Wllhraham, Ms. 

Whiting, Lyman, Dubnquef lot 

Whitman, Alphonso L., Westerly, 
R. I. 

Whitman, John S., Charlemont, Ms. 

Whitmore, Alfred A., Henry, 111. 

Whitney, Geo.W., Centr« Lisle, N.Y. 

Whitney, John, Robinston, Me. 

Whittemore, Wm. H., New Haven, 
Ct. [Ms. 

li^liittemore, Zolva, Gt. Barrington, 

Wbittier, Charles, Deuuysville, Me. 

Whittlesey, Eliphalet, Brunswick, 
Me. 

Whittlesey, Joseph, Berlin, Ct. 

Whittlesey, Martin K., Ottawa, lU. 

Whittlesey, Wm., New Britain, Ct. 

Wickes, Henry, Deep River, Ct. 

Wickee, John, Attica, N. Y. 

Wickes, Thomas, Marietta, 0. 

Wickham, Jos. D., Manchester, Vt. 

Wickson, Arthur, Toronto, C. W. 

Wight, Dann, Jr., AshburahamJIs. 

Wilcox, John, Rockford, 111. 

Wilcox, PhUo B , Norway, Ma. 

Wild, Daniel, Brookfield, Vt. 

Wilder, Ervin, Flint, Mich. 

Wilder, Ilyman A., South AnuoA. 

Wilder, Moses H., Gaines, N. Y. 

Wilhelm, J. H., Owoeso, Mich. 

Wilkes, Henry, Montreal, C. E. 

Wilkins, Jesse A., S. Woodstock, Ct. 

Wilkinson, Reed, Fairfield, lo. 

Willard, Andiyw J., Upton, Ms. 

Willard, Edward P., E. Canaan, Ct. 

Willard, Henry, PliUnview, Min. 

Willard, James L., Westviile, Ct. 

Willard, John, Fairhaven, Ms. 

Willard, SamM G., Willimantto, Ct. 

Willcox, G. BuclLingham, New Lon- 
don, Ct. 



1865.] 



CangregaUanal Qmrterly Record. 



125 



WQkox, WlIUMi H.. Rattdliif, Ml. 
wnitj, Aovtln. NorHUteldTlliim. 
WUlu, Bm^. O., Eui Somntr, Ms. 
Wni^, ChAilflf. Barriagton, N. U. 
WHlij, iMae, Goffiilown, N. U. 
WllUaoM, JL E., Wamw, N. Y. 
WUUuM, B. 8., NorthMd, mnn. 
lUiMU, FnuMP. Chaplin, Ct. 
miliaaa, Oao. w., Bavarly, VL 
Wnilama, John M., Twnahinoo. lU. 
WUUaBi, J. N., Ouinoa Falls, Mln. 
iniliBiiia, MsChM W., Paaeedato, 

K.L 
WUIIwa, BieliM J., Sunnrit, Mieh 
Williams, Biob«i T., BangarClaa, 

X. T. 
WUUuu, B. R., Pittebarg, Pa. 
WlOtau, Staphan H., N. Haro, Tt. 
WUlliMa, fltapliw S., Onvall, Yt. 
WnaaBM, nonna, ProvldcDoe, IL I. 
WiUlaaa, Wan. M., Paddjr>a Run, 0. 
WUHaMt, WAeoU B., CharlotU, 

■Ma. 
WUilaaano, R. H., Rookiml, lU. 
wmoaghbgr, ■•« littla Tallaj, N. T. 
WDKn, D. M., Pad4y*a Ron, 0. 
Wtea, Oovao C, wlntorport, Ha. 
WMm, JbhB a^ Kaana, N. H. 
WfliOB, Lario, C^tidaoa, Ind. 
WDMa, Lawla, PatHnborg, Ind. 
WUna, Keibari, Sbtfltld, N. B. 
WilMo, Thomaii, Stooghtoo, M«. 
WlB^ Oalat M., Plainllald, Vt. 
WhMbaalar, Wanan W., Chaplain, 

Wadiiacton, D. C. 



THndaor, John H., 8aoo, Ma. 
Windaor, John W., New Oregon, lo. 
Windsor, William, Davenport, To. 
Wlntlow, flbraea, Binghamton, N. 

T. 
Wintar, Alphena, Onarjco, 111. 
Wirt, DaTid, Portland. Mich. 
WlawaU, Lathar, Windham, Ma. 
WithingUm, Leonard, Newboxypart, 

Ma. 
Wolcott, II. A., Bowlder Tallsj, 

Wolcott, John M.|8o. Britain, Ct 
Wolcott, Samuel, CloTeland, 0. 
Wolcott. WllUam, Kalamaaoo, Mich. 
Wood, Charlea W., OampeUo. Bfa. 
Wood, Francis, Barrington, K. I. 
Wood, George I., Goilford, Ct. 
Wood, Horace, Oeslpee Corner, N.U. 
Wood, John, Brantlbrd, C. W. 
Wood. John, Wolf boro' N. II. 
Woodnridge, Jona. B., Aabumdale, 

Bis. 
Woodbrldga, John, Chicago, EI. 
Woodboxy, Sam., CllntonTlUe, Ms. 
Woodcock, Ilenry B., Riga, N. Y. 
Woodford, Oswall L.,West AvoOjCt. 
Woodhnll, John A., Comae, N. B. 
Woodhnll, Richard, Bangor, Me. 
Woodman, Ilenry A.,yewburyport, 
Woodman, J. M.,OroTille,Cal. [Ms. 
Woodraff, L. N., Wabashaw, Min. 
Woods, Leonard, Brunswick, Me. 
Woodward, Geo. U., Toledo, lo. 
Woodward, James W., Irring, lo. 



Woodward, John H., Irasbargli, Yt. 

Woodworth, Charles L.,* Amherst, 
Ms. 

Woodworth, H. B.,IIebron, Ct. 

Woodworth, Ilenry D., WeUesIay, 
M«. [Ms. 

Woodworth, Wm. W., Plvmouth, 

Wocdey, Jos. J., Merldan, Ct. 

Woolsey, Theodore D., New Havan, 

Worcester, D., Sidney, lo. [Ct. 

Worcester, Isaac R., Aubomd^, 
Ms. 

Worcester, John H., BnrIlngton,Yt. 

Worcester, Samuel M., Salem, lis. 

Worrell, B«ni. F., Prairie City, 111. 

Wright, A., Durango, lo. 

Wright, Bben'r B., Monson, Ms 

Wright, Kphraim M., Bethlam, Ct. 

Wright, James L., Uaddam, Ct. 

Wright, John B. M., Bockport, Ma. 

Wright, Johnson, GostaTus, 0. 

Wright, Samuel O., I)o?ar, 111. 

Wright, ^nillam, Buckland, Ct. . 

Wright, Wm. B., Chicago, 111. 

Wright, Wm. S., Glastonbury, Ct. 

Wyekoff, Alphonso D., Seneca, 111. 

Wyckoff, James D., Blmwood, III. 

Yeaton, Franklin, South Bridgton, 
Me. 

Yeomans, N. T., Fowlerrilla, N. Y. 

Young, John K., Laeonia, N. H. 

Young, Sam., No. Hammond, N. Y. 

Youngs. Christopher, Baiting Hol- 
low., N. Y. 

Zelie, J. S., Redwood City, Cal. 



€ansttgTxiianul ^nuxitxl^ ^tc0ri»* 



C^orc^ ^omttb. 



Septs, IBM. In HOJUESTEADiMlcfa., 12 mem- 
bers. 



K 



H. In BULIB8T0WN, Iowa, 8 members. 

In BENONA, Mich., 16 members. 

InBEV£Il£,l[o. 

In NEW CAMBRIA, Mo. 
Oct 22. In VERNON CENTER, Iowa. 
Nor. 2L In CANTERBURY, I>eL 



yPvaisUn OMmtb, or Installtb. 

Joae 20, I8M. Mr. W3I. D. MORTON, over the 
On. in Hantlngton, Ct. Hormon br Rct. 
Ilenry T. Staats, of Orange. Ordaining 
l*rmyer by Ker. Thomas T. Waterman, or 
Monroe. 

Aag. 22y Mr. JOHN T. GULICK, as Missionary 
of the A. B. C. F. M. to Northern China, iu 
Canton, t^rmon by Rev. 1>. Vroonum. 
Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Mr. Chalmers. 

Sept 27. Rer. EDWARD S. DWIQHT, over 
the Russell Ch. in Uadley, Mo. Sermon by 
Rer. Gordon Hall, D. D., of Northampton. 

" 2*. Rev. THOMAS MORONG, over the 
Ch. in Lanesville, Ms. bcrmon by Rev. 
Henry B. Hooker, D. D^ of Boston. In- 
stalting Prayer by Rev. Wakefield Gale, of 
Bodcport» 

•* 28. Rev. GEORGE B. 8PAULDING, over 
the North Ch., Hartford, Ct. Sermon by 
Rev. John P. Gulliver, of Norwich. In- 
italliDg Vrmyer by Rer. Calvin titowe, 
D.D.,of H. 



(f 



(( 



*( 



Oct 



Sept. 28. Rev. LEWIS FRANCIS, over the Ch. 
in Castletou, Vt. Sermon by Rev. Wm. H. 
Lord, of Montpelicr. 

28. Rev. CHARLES C. SALTER, over the 
Ch. in Minneapolis, Minn. Sermon by 
Rev. Charles Seooombe, of St. Anthony. 
Installing Prayer by Rev. Charles B. Shel- 
don, of Excelsior. 

29. 3Ir. S. F. FRENCH, over the Ch. in 
Hamilton, Ms. Sermon by Itov. Wm. M. 
liart>er, of So. Danvers. Ordaining Prayer 
by Rev. Alonzo B. Rich, of Beverly. 

30. Mr. 8. K. MOORE, to the Gospel Min- 
istry in Granville, 111. 

2. Rev. HENRY E. BARNES, over the 
Ch. in Newton, lo. Sermon by liev. Saml 
D. Cochran, of Grinnell. 

4. Mr. SAMUEL DUNHAM, over the Ch. 
in West Brookfleld, Ms. Sermon by Rev. 
Ellsha C. Jones, of Southington, Ct. 

12. Mr. GEORGE W. PHILLIPS, over the 
Ch. in Haydenville, Ms. Sermon by Rev. 
J. H. Seelyc, D. D., of Amherst College. 
Ordaining Prayer by Rev. E. Y, Swift, of 
WUliamsburg. 

12. Mr. W3I. S. HAZEN. over the Ch. in 
Northtield. Vt Sermon by Rev. Wm. H. 
Lord, of Montpelicr. Ordaining Prayer by 
Rev. Daniel Wild, of Brooktield. 

12. Rev. WM. E. BASSETT, over the Ch. 
iu Warren, Ct. Sermon by Rev. Joseph 
Eldridge, D.D., of Norfolk. 

13. Rev. EDWARD 8. AT WOOD, (aa 
junior pastor), over the South Ch. in Salem, 
Ms. Sermon by Rev. Erastus Maltby, of 
Taunton. Installing Prayer by Rev. Jos. 
Abbott, D. D., of Beverly. 



II 



II 



K 



II 



II 



VOL, ru. 



8 



1«6 



Congregatianal Quarterly Record. 



Oel. 10.. Rer. GEOBQEW. BARROWS, OFer 
the Ch. In EHzabethtown. N. Y. Sermon 
by Rer. John Gardener Hale, of East Poult* 
ney, Vt. Installing Prayer by Rev. John 
Bradffhaw, of Crown Point. 

" 19. Rer. HORACE TOOTHAKER, over 
the Ch. in Mew Sharon. Me. Sermon by 
Rer. Temple Cutler, of skowbegan. 



II 



•i 



<i 



«i 



It 



II 



II 



10. Mr. ISAAC P. SMITH, to the Gospel 
Ministry in Brownfleld. Me. Sermon oy 
Rer. David R. Scwall, of Fryeborg. 

10. Rev. WM. D. HERRICK, over the Ch. 
in Gardner. Ms. Sermon by Rev. J. H. 
Seelye, D. D., of Amherst College. Install- 
ing Prayer by Rev. John F. Norton, of 
Atikol. 

20. Mr. FRANCIS H. BOYNTON, over 
the Ch. in Rehoboth, Ms. Sermon by Rev. 
George B. Wilcox, of New London, Ct. 
Ordaining Praver by Rev. James O. Barney, 
of East Providence, R. I. 

26. Mr. M. C. STEBBINS, over the Ch. 
in Groton Junction, Ms. Sermon by Rev. 
Ebenczer Cutler, of Worcester, Ms. Or- 
dainlng Prayer by Rev. Henry B. Hooker, 
D. D., of Boston. 

25. Rev. EDWARD HAWES, over the 
Central Ch. in Philadelphia, Pa. Sermon 
by Rev. Edward N. Kirk, D. D^ of Boston, 
Ms. Installing Prayer by Rev. Milton 
Badger, D. D., of N. Y. City. 

26, Mr. A. W. WILD, over the Ch. in 
Greensboro', Vt. Sermon by Rev. Daniel 
WUd, of Brookfield. 

26. Mr. GEORGE H. BEECHER, to the 
Gospel Ministry in El Paso, 111. Sermon by 
Rev. Edward Becchcr, D. D., Galesburg. 
Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Flavel Bascom, 
of Princeton. 

28. Messrs. JOHN F. GRAF, and PETER 
WEIDWAN, to the work of the Gospel 
Ministry in Earlville, Iowa. 

20. Mr. F. L. CARDOZA, over the Tem- 
ple St. Ch. (col..) in New Haven. Ct. Ser- 
mon by Rev. J. Sella Martin, of New York 
City. 

Nov. 2. Mr. HENRY DURHAM, to the work of 
the Gospel Ministry in La Salle, Hi. 

3. Mr. R. B. GUILD, to the work of the 
Gospel Ministry in Galva, HI. 

10. Rev. ALPHEUS WINTER, over the 
Ch. in Sottth Coventry, Ct. 

10. Rev. DAVID BREMNER, 3d Ch. in 
Plymouth, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Jacob M. 
Manning, of Bostoir. InsUlUng Prayer by 
Rev. Joseph Peckham, of Kingston. 

m. Rev. SAMUEL E. HERRICK, over the 
Broadway Ch. in Chelsea, Ms. Sermon by 
Rev. Jacob M. Manning, of Boston. In- 
stalling Prayer by Rev. Nehemiah Adams, 
D. D., of Boston. 

16. Rev. AVERY S. WALKER, over the 
1st Ch. in Dover, N. H. Sermon by Rev. 
Asa D. Smith, D. D., of Dartmouth Callcge. 
Installing Prayer by Rev. Edward Robie, of 
Greenland. 

16. Mr. LYMAN S. ROWLAND, over the 
1st Ch. in Bangor, Me. Sermon by Rev. 
Samuel Harris, D. D., of Bangor Seminary. 

20. Rev. ELISHA WHITTLESEY, over 
the 2d Ch. in Waterbury, Ct. Sermon by 
Rev. Geo. Bushnell of the Ist Ch. Installing 
Prayer by Rev. Ftank A. Spencer, of Terry- 



II 



M 



II 



II 



II 



II 



II 



II 



II 



Nov. 20. Rev. HARTIN P. KINNET, 

2d Ch. in Roekville, HI. Hermoi 

^ Joseph Haven, D. D., of Chicago 8 

^ Installing Prayer by Rev. Hope I 

Roekville. 

Dec 1. Mr. 8ELAH MERRILL, to tl 
Ministry as Chaplain in the Amnr, 
field, Ms. Sermon by Rev. ArcAl 
hie, of East GrantvlUe. 

" 7. Rev. J. EAMES RANKIN, 
Winthrop Ch. in Charlestown, ] 
mon by Rev. Edward B. Webb, ol 
Installing Prayer by Rev. Jamei : 
of 1st Ch. 



$HStor0 ^ismisseb. 



Sept. 20, 1864. Rev. SIMEON L. HC 
from the Ch. in Rushville, N. Y. 

" 21. Rev. EDWARD 8. ATWO< 
the Ch. in GrantviUe, Ms. 

" 20. Rev. FRANK C. JOHNSON, 
Ch. in Hamilton, Ms. 

Oct. 3. Rev. HENRY L. COBB, finoB 
in No. Andover, Ms. 

" 4. Rev. CHARLES REDFIELD, 
First Ch. in SchenecUdy, N. Y. 

" 4. Rev. EDWARD HAWES, firoi 
in Watcrville, Me. 

" 6. Rev. BENJAMIN W. POND, 
Ch. in Barton, Vt. 

" 18. Rev. M. A. GATES, from tl 
Tinmouth, Vt. 

«♦ 19. Kcv. JONA. E. ADAMS, froi 
in New Sharon, Me. 

" 20. Rev. DAVID BREMNER, : 
2d Ch. in Rockport, Ms. 

" 20. Rev. WM. F. ARMS, from t 
Newtown, Ct. 

Nov. 2. Rev. JASON K. MASON, ftw 
in Hampden, Me. 

«* 10. Kev. HENRY POWERS, ftw 
in Mittineague, Ms. 

" 11. Rev. CHARLES MORGRII> 
the Ch. in Hyannis, Ms. 

«* 11. Rev. CHARLl^IS E. ROBINS< 
the Ch. in Woodbury, Ct. 

— — Rev. WM. A. CHAMBERLA 
Ch. in Plymouth, 111. 

" 15. Kcv. HENRY C. FAY, ftt»a 
iu North wood, N. H. 

»• 15. Rev. JOHN R. MILLER, froi 
iu Suffleld, Ct. 

" 16. Rev. J. EAMES RANKIN, 
Appleton St. Ch. in Lowell, Ms. 

«* 16. Rev. EPHRAIM N. HIDDI 
tbeCh.inCandia,N. H. 

" 16. Rev. JOSEPH A. COPP, D. 
the Broadway Ch., Chelsea, Ms. 

*• yo. Rev. 8EAGR0VE W. MAGI 
the 2d Ch. in Waterbury, C*t. 

Rev. ilARTIN O. HOWAI 

the Ch. in So. Dartmouth, Ms. 

Detf. 6. Rev. CHA8. WALKER, D. 
the Ch. in Pltuford, Vt. 



1865.] 



.AMUrican Congregational Union. 



187 



Slhoitcxs 

Sept 27. In So. BridgetoB, Me., Rer. ALBION 
H. JOHNSON, of Lemlngton, to Hitw MI- 
RANDA F. FUTTEB, adopted daughter of 
CoL J. P. Perlej. 

" S9. Ib Newtmrport, Ms.. Her. MAR- 
SHALL B. ANQIEB, of Storbridge, to 
HUB EMMA 8., eldest daughter of Wm. H. 
Brewster, £aq., of N. 

Oflt IS. In HaTerhitt, Ma., Rev. THEO. T. 
MUNGEE, of Dorchester, to Miss ELIZA- 
BETH, daughter of Hon. James H. Duncan. 

" 21. In Wells Rlrer, Vt., Rer. WM. W. 
ADAMS, of FkU RiFer, Ms., to Miss M. 
AUGUSTA COOPER, of Beloit, Wis. 

Xor. 2. In Sonth Danrers, Ms., Rer. LTMAN 
8. ROWLAND, of Bangor, Me., to Miss 
TACE A« F. WARD WELL, of S. D. 

" !«. In lA SaUe, Dl., Rer. HENRY DUR- 
HAM, to Miss MOLLIE BROWN, both 
ofL/ 



Deo. 0. In Marblehead, Ms., Rer. FRANCIS 
HOMES, of Lynn, to Miss SARAH HOOP- 
ER, daughter of Glorer Bronghton, Esq., 
of M. 



<( 



<i 



i< 



II 



SP^inisteia ^eaaseb. 



Oct. 12. In Austin, Minn., Rer. STEPHEN 
COOK, aged 68 years. 



14. In Waterbnry, Vt., Rot. ANDREW 
ROYCE, aged 59 years. 

20. In Greenfield. Ms., Rer. AMARIAH 
CHANDLER, D. D., aged 82 years. 

29. In Moorhead City, N. C, Rev. WM. 
C. WHITCOMB, aged 44 years. 

31. In Hadley, Ms., Rev. DANIEL HUN- 
TINGTQN, aged 90 years. 

Not. 24. In Nerinsville, Iowa, RcT. INCREASE 
8. DAVIS, aged 70 years. 



%xatxitKn €tsuiixt%ixiiQXiixi ?lni0n. 

BBOISIPTB FOB SBFTEHBEB, OOTOBEB, and NOVEMBIIB, 1864. 
JtfUae— Col. Cong. Cb. and Soc, Oak Hill, $4 00 



A'ev JJompsMre— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., 

lAncaster, 30 00 

Rer. Abiel Wanning, East Concord, 1 00 



$31 00 

remanl— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., St. Al- 

bane, $7 00 

CoL Cong. Ch. and Soc, CoTentry, $7 10 \ 
Ber. PUny H. White, " 2 84 



$17 00 

Mtttaaek%M€tt9-^G(A. 1st Cong. Ch. and Soc., 

North Brookfield, $45 00 

CoL Union Ch. and Soc, North Brookfield, 10 25 
" OoDg. " " Hoosatonic, 7 46 

Walpole, 14 47 

Warren, 17 00 



M 
<l 



"< North 

" Eliot 
Cong. 



i« 

M 

U 
<« 
tl 
•< 
•I 



II 
II 
(I 
« 
II 
l< 
l< 



270 25 

176 45 

6 25 

23 00 

10 86 



Springfield, 
Newton, 
" Cong. •* " Leominster, 
« " " « Shrewsbury, 
" Appleton St., Ch. and Soc, Lowell, ^ c^ 
" l«t .« 14 j^. Hadley, 36 31 

" 1st " " Ware, 17 01 

" Cong. " " Marlboro', 11 00 

" lat u II Northamp- 

ton, 149 30 
Bon. Samuel WlUiston, East Hampton, 600 00 
ker. U. B. Hooker, D. D., Boston, 16 00 

Hrs. Daniel Safford, 60 00 

8. N. Stoekwell, Esq^ £Mt Boston, 60 00 

Dea. C. A. Jessnp, Westficld, 10 00 



$1,420 20 

Ktm Yorir— >CoL Gong. Ch. and Soc, Al- 
bany, $90 00 
OoL Btoadwmy Tabemade, N. Y. City, 689 65 



Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Canan- 

daigua, $59 43 

Hon. H. W. ~ ~ 



Taylor, Canandaigua, 
Col. Plymouth Ch. and Soc, Brool 



i« 



43 

25 00 

Brooklyn, 66 42 

255 00 

sury, 333 00 

Rev. H. H. MoFarland, Flushing, L. I., 1 00 



« 



South 



t( 



tl 



10 00 /*«* 



Int. on Funds in Trcasui 
.H. 

Mill 

(Welsh), Pittsburg, 



$1,519 60 

r/2mi»ia— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, 

- " «10 08 

/Utnois— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Sew- 
ard, $10 00 

Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Wauregan, 5 00 

Montebello, 8 95 

Hamilton, 3 55 

Woodbum, 27 00 



»i 

II 
II 



14 

II 
II 



14 
II 
41 



II 
II 
II 



$54 50 

Indiana— 'Col, Cong. Ch. and Soc, Tcrre 

Haute, $28 00 

Mkkigtm^ Col, Cong. Ch. and Soc, Sau- 

gatuck, $5 50 

Iowa— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc. Eddyrille, $16 00 
Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Elk Rlrer, 7 00 

$23 00 

Jflnne«oto— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Wi- 
nona, $21 50 

Kanms — Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Topeka, $23 00 
Zeandale (Arom sale of house), 58 25 



Total for three months, 



$81 25 
$3,215 53 



N. A. CAI^KINS, TVeoswrer, 

49 Bible House, N. Y. City. 



While the collections haTo been, daring the three months aboTO reported, quite in adTance 
of the three preTioas months, they are below the corresponding three months of last ^ear ; 
sad greatlj below our wants, if we respond to the pressing calls now made upon onr treas- 
uy. The necessity of building in these times of fearfal high prices, or expiring as churches, 
ii t sad altematlTe for these little Christian commnnities. And yet this is just the necessity 
tbat oonffonts scores upon scores of these struggling little bands, united in coTcnant and in 
cvnest to tecnre suitable places in which to worship God. With help they Uto^ without 



1S8 American Congregational Auociation. [Jah., 

help thej die ; and in their borial is often tepalchred the last ray of hope that a Chnrcli 
shall live and hless the community — well, for a generation, it may be. A little timely aid 
will give life, vigor, and permanency to the Chareh; and not only is a center of Christian 
and civil liberty thus created, bat new rills of Christian manificence are opened. Every 
Church thus put into a position of permanency and progress becomes a giving Chnrdi. 
Every benevolent society becomes its beneficiary. It is interesting to see, that, of the thirty* 
two churches contributing as above, seven have been aided in building their hooaee of wor- 
ship from this treasury. The few churches and the few good men who have each given an 
amount sufficient to establish one of these little churches, have the satisfaction of knowing 
that their gifts are fruitful of good in not only one, but in every direction. 

During these three months wo have paid last bills on churches as follows : vis., Verona, 
Mich., $300.00; New Rutland, HI. $400.00; Wauseon, Ohio, $300.00; Huntley, HI, 
$450.00 ; Osage, Iowa, $350.00 ; Fairfax, Iowa, $125.00 ; total, $1,925X)0. 

We are now pledged to twenty-three churches in process of erection, the money for which 
is in our hands, and drawing interest, as seen above. But for the scores that are waiting, and 
longing for aid, we must hold back until the giving shall give us the means of aiding them. 
We earnestly ask a New Tear^s gift for Christ's little ones from all who love Him, and who, 
for His sake, love them. 



ISAAC P. LANGWOBTHY. 



Cfuisea, Mass., December ISth, 1864. 



%mtxuvin (^onQXisniianixl %BBatluiian. 

When the proposition was made, in the late *' Preliminary Meeting " in New York, to hold 
the ''National Coukcil of the Conorbgational Chubchbs'' in Boston, it was deeply 
interesting to notice the effect on the more than fifty representative Congregationalists pres- 
ent The suggestion vras not made by any one from Boston or from Massachusetts. But, on 
the mere naming of the place, there was a simultaneous and unanimous feeling of congmity 
and fitness in the work proposed and in the place in which to do it Brethren oi the West said, 
we prefer Boston, because it is our Congregational *' home.'* "• We shall come," said a ven- 
erable father in the ministry ; " my children need not wait to be invited to come bomb to 
Thanksgiviug." 

If Boston is the " home " of Congregationalism, so far as it can have a home, how impor- 
tant that there be in Boston 2k fitting place into which the membership of our churches could 
be invited ; where they could feel at home ; and where they could find, safely garnered and 
accessible, whatever can be secured that shall state and illustrate our polity, doctrines, and 
histoxy 1 

A good beginning has been made. Our forty-five hundred bound volumes, and forty 
thousand unbound pamphlets, are a treasure too valuable to be hazarded in a building not 
fire-proof Our interest in the building now occupied, above the mortgages, onght to give us 
at least ten thousand dollars. But this very small sum is no living, much less working basis. 
Ohb hundbed thousand dollars is a great sum indeed ; but so is the object to be realised. 
And now, especially, are Congregationalists called upon to meet the demands of the hour 
by showing that they value the polity and principles of the fathers of New England enough 
to erect a fitting monument to their memoxy. A few thousands, then a few hundreds, and 
then a few scores, tens, fives, and ones, from a few thousands of those who are so much in 
debt to the founders of our churches, would give us all we need. And this is the propitious 
time to move. 

The Directors hope to have a competent Agent in a few days, canvassing Boston and 
vicinity ; and in the meantime, let all. who would see this now great and pressing object accom- 
plished, send in their gifts, greater or less, as God shall prompt them. 

Bev. T. Atkinson, of Nahant, has given five dollars to the general fund ; and the little 
CoBgr^gMtional ChvarA at Elk River, loiwa, haa oontribnted three doUan in aid of the library. 



1885.] 



The Omeral AuoeUaUms, ete. 



AS9 



0?er onfl hmdrtd tad dxtjr bound Tolames hare been reoeivad from Tirioos friends, all 
of wkkh an valuable, fome of especial raloe. 

We atill want nearlj all the serials, miDatee, reports, etc., etc, asked for in the October No. 
1864. I be^ oar friends, who have pamphlets or books not usefol to themselyes, to send 
them hero, with no fear that they will not be nsefoL Every one is so mnch capital. Bat 
rtrj few find their w^y to the grinders through this channel. 

I wish to put in an b8pboia.l plea for New England histories. The " Historical Collec- 
tioas," or *' Ck»lonial Records,'* as they may be called, of Jliaine, of New Hampshire, of Yer* 
mont, and of Connecticut, tre rcrjr, TxaT much wanted here. Will not some friend or Jriaids 
in each of these States, see that our shelTes are at once supplied with these essential Yolumes t 
Our brethren from the West will want to find them here next June. 

Histories of towns, cities, and churches, are of peculiar value. I do not want to fail of 
Becaring a copy of every one that is printed. 

We pat a high estimate upon ecclesiastical histories. I very much want to make this 
department the completest of any library in the land. Now, alas 1 il is grossly deficient 

I still very much want of the North American Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, IS, 15, 20, 21, 22, 25, 121, 
122, 136, 137. 

Any numbers of the Eclectic, Princeton Review, New-Englander^ Biblical Befxnitory, Btblio- 
theea Sacra, Methodist QuarUHif, American Journal of Science^ or any other leading Quar- 
terlies, are valuable to this library, either for its shelves or to exchange. 

I exceedingly desire the Minutes of the General Association of New Hampshire for the 
year 1812, to complete our library set. 

Of Election Sermons of Massachusetts, our shelves are wanting all previous to 1700, 
including that year ; also 1701, »02, '03, '04, '05, '06, '07, '08, '09, '11, '12, '13, »14, *15, '16, '17, 
'18, '21, '22, '23, '24, '25, '26, '27, '31, '33, '37, '40, '43, '45, '51, '53, '68. 

Of Sermons before the A. B. C. F. M., we have not those preached in the years 1815, '20, 
'21, •26, »28, '37, '39. 

We have so many of the Massachusetts Register j that we desire to complete our set. We 
want all previous to 1799 ; also 1800, '01, '02, '03, '05, '06, '07, '08, '17, '18, '19, '20, '21, '24, 
'25, *^, '29. 

Has any one the 2d, 4th, 5th, 10th, Reports of the American Education Society, for us ? 
They would be very useful. 

We still lack the 1st, 8th, 9th, 10th, 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th, 19th, 24th, 3l8t, Reports 
of the American Seamen's Friend Society. 

Also, of the Report of the American Colonization Society, we want the 1st, 2d, 8th, 9th, 
17th, 18th, 20th, 2l8t, 22d, 83d, 39th, 45th, 46th. 

ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, Librarian, 

23 Ckauncy St,, Boston, Ms., Room No. 10. 



GENERAL ASSOCIATIONS, ETC. — Order as to Time. 



UiWLt April 7, at MeOnror. 
MioaiOAV. May 17, at Battle Creek. 
Kasias, Maj 18, at'Wjandotte. 
IjrDiAVA, tUj 18, at Kokomo. 
iLUVOia, Maj 24, at Fteria. 
Cavajda, Jone 8, at Toronto. 
Obio, June 9, at M anafleld. 
BaoDS ItukiTD, Jane 18, at Prarldenea. 
Okboos, Jane U^ at Albanj. 
Vkkmovt, Jane 20, at Bnrllngton. 
Oov««onovT, Jon* SO; at Windaor Locka. 



MAin, Jnna V^ at Fortland. 
MAf flACHuacTTa (Aai*n), June 27, at Medford. 
Nxw Hampshibb, Anffuat 85, at Newport. 
Massaorosxttb (Ckmf.). September 12, at Uartrhlll. 
NxBBASXA, September 14, at Fremont 

Nbit Tobx, September — , at . 

WisooMSiir, October 4, at Mlhnmkee. 
MiVBBaoTA, October 4, at UlnncBpolla. 
CALiroBViA, Goober 8, at San Fruelece. 
MovA Scotia and Nbw Bbubsitiox, not reported. 



180 



The General Afsodotions, dc. 



THE GENEBAL ASSOCIATIONS, ETO. 
WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR OFFICERS, AND THEIR SESSIONS FOB 



Maikk, General Conference. — Rev. 

Samuel Hmnia, Banfor, Modaratort Ber. Jaran K. Maaon, 
Hampden, Conefpondinf Bt ci al a ryt Daa. E. F. Dtiren, 
Bangor, Recording Secretary i Dea. J. 8. Wheelwright, 
Bangor, Treaaorer. 

iVexf meetinQ: 2d Congregational Church, Forfland, 
Tneeday, June ST, at 9 o'oloek, A. M . 

New Hampshire, General Aisociation. 

— Ber. Jotiah O. DaTla, Amhertt, Secretary ; Ber. Wil- 
liam B. Jewett, Fiiherrille, Statistical Secretary, and Treaa- 
urer. 

Jfext mtetrng: Newport, Tuesday, AngiMt SB; at 10 
o'clock, A. M. 

Vermont, General Convention of Con- 

OBBOATIOVAL MlHIgTBBS Al^ CHCBOHBB. — BbT. £. 

Irrin Carpenter, Barre, Corretponding Secretaiy i Bev. 
Aldace Walker, Walllngford, Bqfiater. 

Next meetmg: Burlington, Tuesday, June SO, at 10 
o^lock, A. M. 

Massachusetts, General Association. 
Ber. Alonao H. Quint, New Bedfind, Secretaiy, Tnararer, 
and Btatistleal Secretaiy, 

Jfext meetmg : 1st Church, Medford, Tuesday, June 27, 
at 4 o'clock, P.M. 

Massachusetts, General Conference 
or TBB CoBOBBOATiovAL Cbuborbs. — Geoige F. 
Homer, Brookline, Moderaior i Bar. Joshua W. Wellmao, 
Newton, Beeording Secretery i Ber. Alonso H. Quint, 
New BedftMd, Statistical Beerataiyi Ber. Bajmond H. 
% Sedy, D. JD., BaTerhill, Chairman of Fkorislonal Commit- 
tee. 

yext meeting: North Church, Harerhill, Tuesday, Sept. 
U, at four o'doek, F. IC 

Rhode Island, Congregational Con- 

rBBBKCB. — Ber. James P. Boot, Elm wood. Stated Scribe, 
and Statistical Scribe. 

Kext meeting : Beneficent Church, ProTidenoe, Tuesday, 
June 18, at 10 o'clock, A. M. 

Connecticut, General Association. — 

Bev. Mynm N. Morris, West Hartford, Begister s Rev. 
William H. Moore, Beriin, Statistical Secretary, and Treas- 
urer. 

Jfext meeting: Windsor Iiocks, Tuesday, June 20, at 11 
o'clock, A. M. 

New York, General Association. — Rer. 

Homer N. Dunning, Otorersrille, Treasurer i Rev. L. 
Smith Hobart, Syimcuse, Statistical and Publishing Secre- 
tary I BcT. William B. Brown, Newark, N. J., CorresjMnd- 
ing Secretary. 

Xext meeting: Tueeday, September — , at 10 o*clock, 
A.M. 

New Jersey. — The churches Bre connected 
with the Oeneral Association of New Vorfc. 

Pennstltania. — A local aBsociation meets 
in the western part of the State. Other churches are con- 
nected with the Oeneral Association of New Fork. 

Ohio, Congregational Conference. — 

Bev. Samuel Woloott, D. D., Cleveland, Moderator i Bev. 
J. H. Newton, Clevekmd. Begister and TrsBsureri Jay 
Odell, Cleveland. Ststistleal Secretary. 

Jfext meeting : Mansfield, Wednesday, June 9, at T o'clock, 
P.M. 

Indiana, General Association of Con- 

OBBOATIOVAL CBOBOBBB AVD MIBISTBBS. — BbV. Nar 

thanlel A. Hyde, Indianapolis, Seeietaiy. 

^' JCakaDMMlay Ifl^ at 7 o'eloek, P. M. 



Illinois, General Associatioit. 

William S. Scofleld, Ottawa, Moderators Tkr. 
Hopkins Emery, Qaln«y, Beglstrar, and Statialli 
taryi Bev. Martin K. Whittlesey, Ottewa, Com 
Secretary, and Treasurer. 
iirex(msefiN9: Peoria, May S4, at 7 1-S o'clock, I 

Michigan, General Association. 

James S. Hoyt, Port Huron, Moderator; Befv. 
Hurd, Bomeo, Secretary. 

Jfext meeting: Battle Creek, Calhoun Co., *1 
May 17, at 7 1-S o'clock, P. M. 

Wisconsin, Presbyterian and C 

OATioiTAi. ComrBVTioir. — Bev. William D* 
Milwaukee, Moderator ; Bev. Charles W. Camp, 
Lac, Stated Clerk ; Bev* William De L. Love, M 
Treasurer i Bev. Enos J. Montague, Oconomowo 
nent and Statistical Clerk. 

Jfext meeting : Spring Street Church, Mllwanl 
nesday evening, October 4. 

Minnesota, General Conference 

Charies Seeoombe, St. Anthony, Statistical 8 
Bev. David Burt, Winona, Corresponding Secret 
Sext meeting: Minneapolis, Thursday, Octobi 
o'clock, P. M. 

lowA, General Association. — I 

W. MerriU, Anamosa, Bagistar and Trcesuier. 

Jfext meeting: MeChegor, Wednesday, April 7, 
P.M. 

Missouri. ^The churcbeB are coi 
with the General Association of Biintrfs. 

Nebraska, Congregational At 

Ttoir. — Bev. Reuben Qsylord, Omaha, Moderat 
£. B. Hnrlbut, Elkhom City, Scribe. 

Jfext meeting : Fremont, Thursday, September 1 
o'clock, P.M. 

Kansas, General Association oi 

OBBOATIOICAL MiKISTKBS AVD CbOBCBBB. — Bc 

Cordlcy, Lawrence, Stated Clerk. 

Jfext meeting: Wyandotte, Thursday, May 18 
o'eloclc, P. M. 

Colorado Territory. — The 

churches are believed not to be associated as y 
William Crawford, Central Oty, will answer bob 
tions. 

Oregon, General Association.- 

Sidney 11. Marsh, Forest Grove, Moderator ; Bc 
Gray, Albany, Secretary. 

Jfext meeting : Albany. Thursday, June 13, at 1 
A. M. 

California, General Associat 

Bev. Israel E. Dwlnelle, d. d., Sacramento, M 
Bev. J. II. Warren, San Franeiico, Register ( Bev 
C. Fond, DownlevlUe, Statistical Secretary. 

Next meeting : Sd Congregational Church, 8%n I 
Wednesday momlni;, October 5, 

Canada, Congregational Union. 

T. M. Beikie, Bowman ville, C. W., Chairman t fi 
Wood, Brentford, Secretary-Treasurer. 

Sext meeting : Toronto, C. W., Thursday, Jui 
o'clock, P. M. 

Nova Scotia and New Brdnswici 
OBBOATiovAL Ubioh.— Bsv. Bobcrt WUson, 
N. B., Secretary. 

iVext rneettn^ : (7) 

Jamaica.— The churches are under 1 
of the Ambbioab Mi8siobabt Assooiatiob, • 
NewTofk. 



wm"''-^ 



I • 



THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY. 



A3T0R. LENOX AND 
TILDE.N FOUNDATIONS. 




^;/J-'^^/t^. 



THE 






I . 



■.A". '■' L^ 



■■»■ liU'lt I 

. Wvli kti.. .;.■■-; :: ■' 
. . .•••■■»:. 






' ■ ' ,■ V 



* ' • * ■ 

■ * . • 

I ■!■' 

■ 



■- I 



i ■ 



ftV/O Ai/WX/A* W& ^AA Vf v4a* W W V* 



VOX,, VII. 9 




y^^/Y 



THE 



(Si 0Xipt%&tiaMl (^Mttttl]S. 



'Wholb No. XXVL 



APRIL, 1866. 



Voi^ Vn. No. n. 



BENJAMIN TAPPAN, D. D. 



BT HIS BOX, BBXJAMUr TAFPAK, MUII8TEB OF THE CHURCH Uf KORRIDOEWOCK, MB. 



It leems proper that, in this Congre^ 
^Q&mtd Quarterly, some record should 
mppew of the life and labors of a Con- 
gngatioDal minister, for more than fifty 
yean so identified with the religious 
^tkjirj of Maine, and well known in other 
portiomi of the country. A son attempts 
the sketch, as being in possession of his 
bher^s papers, and as in some other 
respects more favorably situated than 
any one else for the undertaking. 

As fbmy father's character, I am saved 
tlie necessity, in large measure, of speak- 
ing in my own name, as others have set 
it £orth so admirably; more especially 
Dr. Adams, of Brunswick, in his address 
li Dr. Tappan'8 funeral, published in 
the Christian Mirror, January 19, 1864; 
Rev. A. McKenzie, the present pastor of 
the Church at Augusta, in the sermon 
preached the sabbath after Dr. Tappan's 
death, and published by the people; 
Ker. £. B. Webb, Dr. Tappan's immedi- 
ate successor and son-in-law, now of Bos- 
ton, in an extended notice in the Congrt' 
Sotionalist of January 15, 1864; and Profl 
Sliepard, of Bangor, in the Commemo- 
nttve Discourse preached before the 
Maine Missionary Society, at their re- 
quest, January 22, 1864, and published by 
them. Seldom have more glowing and 
•ppreeiatiye eulogies been pronounced 



upon a deceased minister. Many graj^c, 
beautiful, and touching things have also 
been said in letters. All these I should 
be glad to incorporate bodily into this 
sketch. I must content myself, however, 
Vith making copious extracts ; taking it 
for my own aim to go a little more par- 
ticularly into some parts of my father's 
history, and present somewhat fuller 
statements in regard to the whole. 

The late Bei\jamin Tappan, D. D., of 
Augusta, Maine, was bom at West New- 
bury, Mass., November 7, 1788. He was 
a grandson of Benjamin Tappan, pastor 
(1745—1790) of the Congregational 
Church in Manchester, Mass. His father 
was David Tappan, pastor (1774 — 1792) 
of the Churdi in West Newbury ; after- 
ward (1792 — 1803) Hollis Professor of 
Divinity in Harvard College. His mother 
was Mary, daughter of Enoch Sawyer, 
Esq., of Newburyport. He was the 
youngest of three sons. 

At the age of seven, he was sent to 
reside under the rooi of Dr. Joseph 
Dana, of Ipswich, and to attend school 
in that plaee ; his father, then at Cam- 
bridge, receiving a son of Dr. Dana to 
reside with him, and avail himself of the 
advantages of the college. Hub father, 
in committing him, under date of August 
13, 1795, to Dr. Dana's care, speaks of 



VOL. vn. 



182 



Benjamin Tappan^ D. D. 



[AfBILy 



him as an " unthinking, volatile, restless 
young crejibure.'' * 

" I fear too," he adds, " that he may have 
received some contamination (though I hope 
not much) from the indecent and licentious 
manners of many boys in ^is place ; finom 
whoae tociety, however, we have endeavored, 
as far as possible, to preserve him." 



But no evidence of such contamination 
appears ; on the contrary, all his letters, 
from the earliest^ show a mind superior 
to low tastes and passions. His parents, 
in parting with him, were " comforted 
with the idea of committing him to new 
parents so tender, wise, and faithfuL" 
His own account of his abode with Dr. 
Dana is: 

**> I became a member of his family when 
a child of seven years old, and remained 
under his roof the greater part of the time 
from two to three years. During that period, 
h^ treated me with the kindness of a father ; 
and continued ever after, while he lived, to 
express toward me a truly parental affectionl 
* * * He took a deep interest in children 
and young people, and was fond of convers- 
ing with them, of promoting their improve- 
ment, of drawing them out, and of contrib- 
uting to their enjoyment. He took a good 
deal of pains, while I was in his family attend- 
ing school in the place, in showing me how 
to read and speak with propriety and impres- 
siveness, and often called me out to speak the 
little pieces he had taught me, for the enter- 
tainment of his guests. * * * I ought to 
be a wiser and better man, in consequence of 
the favor conferred upon me, in being placed 
so early under his parental care, and in con- 
tinuing so long to be blessed with his comisels 
and prayers." ^ 

He appears to have left Dr. Dana's in 
the spring of 1708. In July, his father 
writes Dr. Dana that he " stiU continues 
good and promising." It was about this 
time that his kinsman, Mr. John Tappan, 
who, though several years his senior, yet 
survives him, first saw him ** an exceed- 
ingly interesting youth, of ten or eleven 



> Dr. Tappan's letter on Dr. Daaa. Spngat^ 
Annals, 1. 001. 



years of age." Hie family tradition is, 
that he was a very engaging boy. 

He completed his preparation fqf col- 
lege at home, partly under the tuition of 
the now venerable Dr. Jenks. He was 
matriculated at Harvard College im 1801, 
ivhea not quite tfurteenyeciB old. Before 
he entered upon his third college year, 
his father died, August 27, 1803. This 
made some change in the circumstances 
of the family, his father leaving little 
property. But fHends, among whom 
Chief Justice Parsons was prominent, 
interested themselxes in their behalf, and 
he was able to go on with his college 
course. He seems to have been suitably 
impressed by his father's death, and to 
have desired to make the best use of his 
opportunities. Writing June 6, 1804, 
to his only sister, then at Portsmouth, N. 
H., he says : 

<<When we reflect upon the situation in 
which vre are, how ought we to double our 
diligence, in order to answer, in some meas- 
ure, the expectations of oar fHends, grounded 
on the knowledge of the excellent counsels we 
have received, and examples we have seen ! 
How ought we to strive to behave in such a 
manner as to gratify and comfort our dear 
mother ! How ought we to labor to pnrme 
that conduct which we have reason to believe 
would please our deceased father, were he on 
earth to witness it !** 

August 27, 1804, he informs his sister 
that he has delivered his oration at the 
Junior Exhibition. He praises some of 
the other parts, but says not a word in 
praise of his own. With quite another 
spirit he writes : 

** How swift, Hannah, are the moments of 
time ! It is just a year to-day since papa died ; 
since we saw him breathe his last ; since we 
saw him, with his eyes raised to heaven, die 
the death of the righteous. How much rea- 
son have we to be humble, that we have made 
no better improvement of this dispensation ; 
that we have no better obeyed his dying 
advice, when he charged us so solemnly to 
love God supremely, and our neighbor as 
ourselves !" 

During the following vacation, he made 



1866.] 



Benjamin Tappan^ D. D. 



W 



a Tint to tome friends in Weathersfield, 
Conn., taiing New Haven on his way, and 
apparently attending ' Commencement 
there. From New Haven to Weathera- 
field he rode *^ in oompany with Dr. Morse 
and Mr. WilEam Channing ; " ' with whom 
alao, the following day, he dined "at 
Colonel Chestor's; and, the next day, 
heard them preach two most excellent 
lermona." Betnming to Cambridge, 
S^>tember 27, he found his Cambridge 
friends all well, and endeavored to enter- 
tain them with the account of his very 
agreeable journey. • 

''But every pleasure is blondcd with somo 
pain, eveiy joy with some sorrow. So it was 
when I foand our mnch esteemed and beloved 
President Willard cut off fW>m the land of 
the living. His funeral I attended on Satur- 
day, at which I was much g^tified with the 
eicellent eology of Mr. Webber, as likewise 
with Mr. Holmes's sermon, the next day, from 
this text: 'They that be wise shall shine as 
the brightness of the firmament.' " 

August 28, 1805, he took his leave of 
Ahna Mater, delivering a Latin oration 
on the ** Connection of Things Material 
and Intellectual," still extant, and not 
discreditable to a youth not yet quite 
seventeen. There is every evidence that 
he made a good use of his time and 
advantages while in college, and that he 
held a high rank in his class ; farther- 
more, that his mind was of the sober 
east, actuated by a high sense of moral 
obligation, no stranger to serious thought. 

Before this time the family had gone 
back to their old abode at West New- 
bury. But he appears not to have for- 
saken Cambridge at once after his grad- 
uation, or at least not to have remained 
away. November 8, 1805, however, he 
writes 'from Cambridge : 

^ On Monday next I think of entering into 
t school at Wobum, which I shall keep two 



* Dr. William BUsry Channing, who had not 
thet dereloped his Unitarian rlews, which 0r. 
Hone siterwards was the first to expose and 
dCBonnos. 



months. I have always had a great inclins 
tion to try my talents of insfcn^on. How 
succeed, time must determine." 

Some further extracts from the lette 
may not only be interesting in then 
selves, but throw light upon his mode c 
thinking and feeling at the time. 

*' As to college aflhirs, I have not much t 
tell you. The long-asked question, Who is t 
be president ? yet remains unanswered, an< 
there seems to be no clew by which to discove 
what will be Uie event. It seems to be gei 
erally thought, however, that Dr. Pearson i 
to be the man ; and if it be true, as I believ 
it is, that the (Ilollis) professorship has fallei 
into the hands of a man who has fallen o\ 
from the good faith of our forefathers, it i 
very desirable that the president should be c 
the old-fashioned stamp, that so he migh 
give a tone of orthodoxy to the college. A 
to Mr. Ware, I have been in his compan; 
once or twice, and am exceedingly please^ 
with his appearance and manner. His sen 
timcnts, whatever they may be, he does no 
appear at all solicitou s to bring forward. Th 
list of books, which he has made out for som 
of the theological students in town, is ver 
much like that which papa used to give 
such a list as would enable a man to read an< 
judge for himself, by comparing argument 
on one side with those on the other. 

** Last Suuduy, Euoch," the eldest of th( 
three brothers, "and myself, went to hea 
Mr. Buckminster^ in the forenoon. Ho ii 
certainly a very good preacher, perhaps no 
a very useful one, for I 8till think Mr. Chan 
ning much better. I wiuh you would tel 
aunt, that, in some parts of his sermon, hi 
struck me as orthodoxical. He combatec 
the opinion, as one of the most dangeroui 
errors in Christendom, that morality wai 
all that was necessary ; and that, if a max 
lived well, he wo\ild certainly go to heaven 
He said that the gospel was not intended s( 
much to reveal the duties of morality, (foi 
they were known before,) but to reveal doc- 
trines for belief, in order to support anc 
strengthen practice ; for, without these arti- 
cles of faith, a goo«l practice could not b< 
maintained.*' 

After teaching two months at Wo- 
bum, he returned to Cambridge, and 



* J. 8. Backminster, of Brattle Street Chnrcb, 
then at the hlgfat of his popularity. 



/ 



184 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[A 



spent Bome weeks " in reading and 
studying, iiv writing in the office" (of 
Mr. Bartlett, his guardian), "and yisit- 
ing. 

February 28, 1806, he writes from Wo- 
bum again, haying resumed his school ; is 
more farorably situated for study than 
he was before; takes care not to litee 
the advantages of exercise; on a very 
intimate footing at ** Parson Chicker- 
ing's ; ** rides with him one day to Cam- 
bridge, where he spends the day very 
agreeably; affected by the death of one 
of his scholars, for all of whom he has 
great attachment. 

How long this second period of teach- 
ing at Wobum lasted does not appear; 
but, in May, he writes again from Cam- 
bridge, the week after election. He 
had heard Dr. Lyman's Conventioh 
Sermon. 

** A Tery Calvinistie one, and therefore it 
did not please the Boston part of his aadience. 
It does not strike one agreeably to see a 
clergyman stand np before so large a number 
of his brethren of different opinions, and 
advance his sentiments in so bold a manner, 
and hold thorn up as absolutely essential 
points of faith. We dined at Lawyer Par- 
sons', with Goyemor Strong's daughter, and 
considerable other company." 

In a letter from Dr. Tappan, which 
appears in the present Judge Parsons' 
Memoir of his father, he says: 

** My oldest brother and myself, by his kind 
iuTitation, often yiaited him and his family 
at his hospitable mansion in Pearl Street, 
Boston. Whenever I was in his company, 
he treated me very kindly, and gave me such 
advice as he thought adapted to my age and 
circumstances." 

In June, 1806, he commences a school 
at Salem. 

" I have not yet determined what mim'ster 
constantly to attend, but probably it will be 
Mr. Worcester. Last Sunday, I heard him 
preach a* most admirable sermon from these 
words: *The heavens declare the glory of 
God.' He is a Hopkinsian, to be sure ; but 
ft is said that he does not dwell upon his par- 



ticular tenets to maoh as many <ji tii 
Dr. Barnard is a very agreeable man 
pulpit, and still more so in his booiS 
evening last week I spent at the d 
and he was exceeiiingly entertainin 
told me a number of rery fine storii 
he told them with very great tpii 
animation." 

October 13, 1806, he writea 
jaunt he had made to Newburypo 
Ipswich, seeing his old fHend Dr. 
conferring with him in regard i 
publication of his father's lecture 
making him, on his mother's behs 
present of a coat, at which " the 
man's heart seemed full ; it oyerf 
I belieye, at his eyes." The eyenix 
he writes, he has been to see a C 
aunt in Salem, on whose goodni 
expatiates : 

"How much preferable is the pla 
guage and unceremonious salutatioi 
Quaker, if accompanied by a hearty wc 
to the round t>f unmeaning oomplimei 
most fervent good-for-nothing wishes 
flow from the lips of fashionable ; 
intended, as it would seem, to sefve ai 
stitute for genuine friendship and hosp 
Genuine benevolence is a jewel of in« 
ble value. The lustre it diffuses arou 
who wears it is more glorious than 
pomp of wealth, and all •the magnifio 
honor, and all the brilliancy of leami 

The sequel of his life shows th 
was, with him, no transient sentin 

" See what a long dissertation," he 
ues, " the kindness of Aunt N. has led 
You must expect that a young man, v 
pects one day to become a preacher, 
now and then sermonize in his letters 
cially when he cannot find much time 
monize in any other way, as is prett 
the case with me. For what with sch< 
the visiting that must unavoidably b( 
very little time is left me for study.' 



» 



Here is the first intimation, in 1 
ters, of his intention to be a prea< 
the gospel. He was, howeyer, gi 
up with no other expectation, and 
seem all along to haye been direct 
thoughts and studies accordingly ; 



1865.] 



Benfomin Tappan, D. D. 



1S5 



tlw gnidanoe, somewhrnt, of the list of 
boob which Dr. Ware had made out. 

The extracts already made from his 
letters giye some idea of the life he led 
tt Salem. He says a good deal about 
the frequency of parties, balls, etc. 
From his youth up, eyidently, he had 
keen enjoyment of society. Conversing 
about his life at Salem, as death ap- 
proached, he expressed the conviction 
that he was then too much given to. 
lodal pleasures. BaUs, however, and 
dancing generally, he appears to have 

kept aloof from, 

• 

"I do not like the appearance," he writes 
hif aiflter, " of a young man who continaes 
to practise these amusements till his profes- 
non obliges him to desist, as is the case with 
mmy students in divinity." 

He prayed constantly in his schooL 
He pursues often quite a serious train 
of reflection in his letters. 

When his Christian life commenced, 
there is nothing to show. It is not 
known that he himself was able to fix 
the point. It would seem that the reli- 
gious influences surrounding him from 
the first were continually producing an 
effieetb The impression among his friends 
it, that the more manifest beginning was 
in his twelfth or thirteenth year. He had 
sot, however, when at Salem, joined 
himself to the visible church. Perhaps 
it was owing partly to this that he was 
drawn into no special religious activ- 
ities there, so fer as appears, nor into 
attendance upon any devotional services 
daring the week. How much he put 
himself privately under the influence of 
Ifr. Worcester does not appear, nor 
indeed whether there was any special 
acquaintance between them, though 
there must have been more or less. 

He writes his sister in regard to her 
education, expressing the opinion that 
** a superficial education is little better, 
if not worse, than nothing," and oflering 
to defray her expenses at a school in 
Newburyport, " happy that it is in his 



power to testify his sincere wishes for 
her improvement and happ^ess." 

In another letter he advises his sister 
to be sparing in her reading of novels, 
as " much better for the dessert than for 
the substantial part of the feast." 

He continued at Salem teaching more 
than three years. At a meeting of the 
Trustees and Overseers of Bowdoin Col- 
lege, in Biay, 1809, Mr. Andrews Norton 
and Mr. Benjamin Tappan were chosen 
tutors of that institution, their term of 
service to begin at the succeeding com- 
mencement. Both accepted the appoint- 
ment, the former holding it one year, 
the -latter two. They had been three 
years together at Harvard, Mr. Norton 
being of the class of 1804. 

The first letter written by Mr. Tappan 
to his family after entering upon the 
duties of his tutorship is lost, unfortu- 
nately, so that there is no record of his 
first impressions of Bowdoin College, or 
of its honored and revered President, 
Appleton. The number both of teachers 
and of pupils was then comparatively 
small; the buildings few; the grounds 
far less attractive than at present. 
Cleaveland, however, was there, as well 
as Appleton, and there was some pleas- 
ant society out of the college. The 
tutors seem to have boarded at the same 
house, and generally to have walked, 
ridden, and visited together. One of 
their rides was to Bath, where they called 
upon Mr. Tappan's former teacher, Mr. 
Jenks, now the venerable Dr. Jenks, then 
pastor of one of the churches there. 

"Professsor Cleaveland we call on every 
day, and spend a half hour in pleasant 
chat. • • • The President, who, by the 
way, is one of the best men in the world, we 
visit once a week or fortnight. The pleas- 
antest family to which we have been intro- 
duced since I wrote before is that of Dr. 
Porter, of Topsham, who married a sister of 
Rufus and William King, and is treasurer of 
the college." 

So he keeps up his social habits, though 
he says in another letter : 



1S6 



Benjcanin Tappan, D. D. 



[A 



"I spend my time in a veiy sober way, 
visit but little, and consequently read and 
study a good d^aL' 



>» 



He accompanied Professor Cleayeland 
on some of his " mineralogical expedi- 
tions;" one to Harpewell, where they 
called on ** Parson Eaton," one of the 
remarkable characters of Maine at that 
day, of whom Sprague's Annals contains 
an interesting aoconnt. 

Mr. Tappan's letters say little in regard 
to the incidents of his tutor's life proper. 
One rather amusing scene he relates of 
his manner of dealing with some mid- 
night rioters in college, showing, at least, 
that he was not wanting in determina- 
tion and courage. He had a reputation, 
with some, for severity. He always had 
high notions of discipline, and found 
it difficult to be patient with blundering 
recitations. It may be that he was too 
stem sometimes. When one who was a 
student at the time Mr. Tappan was 
tutor, in the half-century historical dis- 
course delivered in 1846, among his play- 
ful allusions to the past, said that Tutor 
Tappan used to be thought somewhat 
severe, the only and the very character 
istic reply made by Dr. Tappan, in his 
speech at the dinner afterwards, was, 
" It must be remembered that, when I 
became tutor, I was a young man, not 
quite twenty-one years of age." 

The following paper, presented on the 
expiration of his tutorship, in 1811, bears 
witness to his conscientious fidelity : 

"Impressed with a sense of the strong 
obligations we are under to you for your 
assiduous care, unwearied attentions, and 
unremitted exertions for our improvement 
in science during the year past, we, members 
of the Freshman Class, beg leave to express 
our grateful acknowledgments, and tender 
you our sincere thanks. The important ser- 
vices which you have rendered us are entitled 
to our lasting remembrance — a remem- 
brance, which, we are persuaded, neither the 
progress of time, nor the changes of situation, 
can ever cfiace. Permit usj sir,to declare our 
ardent wishes for your future prosperity and 
happiness. 

" With sentiments of esteem and reepeet, 



we subscribe ourselves your friend 
pupils. 

(Signed) " Stbphbn Em brt, 
"Nathanibl Gbotc 

"WiNTHROP HlLTOZ 

"William H. Bobi 
"Elijah Kino. 
" BBif JAMnr Tappan, A. M ., Tutor. 

But these two years are chiefly 
esting in their relation to Mr. Ti^ 
after4ife. In these years, he was tc 
plete his preparation for the min 
indeed, to commence his career 
preacher. 

His opportiinities for theological 
were, of course, better than the; 
been before, and he gave himself 
more earnestly. Unfortunately, hi 
ters to Dr. Dana, of which then 
quite a series, and which, as is sho^ 
Dr. Dana's letters in reply, spoke 
theological studies, and propounded 
ous questions, besides saying some 
of his religious feelings, cannot be \ 
The image, however, stands 
plainly enough of an humble, ingei 
prayerful student, anxious alwa; 
know the teachings of the Divine ^ 
and bowing reverently to them, 
much he conversed with Mr. Norl 
theological topics, does not appear 
speaks of him as preaching "el 
sermons," but as "not being ort 
and animated enough to be popular 
does not seem to have been at all < 
to the views which Mr. Norton hel< 
which afterwards, as professor i 
Cambridge Divinity School, and 
books, he set forth with such lei 
and ability. But Mr. Tappan, of c 
with such a man at his side, thi 
minded also how many others he) 
same opinions, would be all the 
careful to assure himself that hii 
faith rested on solid foundations 
Dana gave him some excellent cc 
particularly on the wisdom of kn 
" how much need not be known," i 
being " well groundedf both in hea 
heart, in positive truth ; in the un 



IMS.] 



Benfomm Tappan, D. JD. 



1S7 



Ua dodaEiuM of the BiUe." 
Appkton'n inftnenoe was in the same 
(ttwtioii. How (tat he direoil j put him- 
•df uider it» thecdogicallj, canTersing 
ijtk Preflideiit Appleton on the great 
vlgeete he was inyestigating, getting 
Im to guide and help hia atndiei, ia not 
bown. But he could not be near auch 
ftMaa, he could not hear him preach and 
hduie, without feeling his influenoe. 
He learned, as all who knew President 
Appletlon did, to lodL up to him with 
gnal rererenoe. He enjoyed his friend- 
lUp aa kmg as President Appleton Hved. 
He was with him in his last sickness; 
and, at the request of the Boards of the 
C(dlege, preached the sermon at hia 
fiaeraL Mr. Tappan sometimes half 
hsMDted, as these years of his tutorship 
were passing, that he had not gone to 
Andorer. In later life, he sometimes 
expressed a regret that his education for 
the ministry had not been more syste- 
matie and complete. But it may be 
doabted whether he would have been 
vflling to exchange the privilege which 
\k totorahip brought him^ of intimate 
kaowledge of President Appleton, for 
that of sitting at the feet of any other 
nan. How much of really formatwe 
influenoe President Appleton exerted 
i^KHi hia theological views, is another 
qoestion. The truth seems to be, that 
the formative influences were earlier. 
He waa, in a manner, brought up theo- 
logically. His training and turn of mind 
prepared him to appreciate and sympa- 
tkixe with President Appleton's cautious, 
sll-sided way of looking at things. 

As to the conclusions he reached, on 
ifxne points, at least, they had great dis- 
tinctness. The deity of Christ he had 
maintained some years before, in an argu- 
ment which would have done credit to 
sa older head, in a letter to one of his 
brothers. The Atonement was the sub- 
jeet of a sermon he wrote during his first 
year at Brunswick, presenting the evan- 
geUesl view of that great truth. His 
letters to his sister sho^ how deeply 



intrenched in his mind was the oonvio- 
tion that man has a holy God to deal 
with; that he can be saved, even under 
the gospel, only on ** certain conditions ; " 
that these conditions are nothing less than 
that radical, thorough change of charac- 
ter denominated repentance, regenera- 
ation, becoming new creatures, etc. ; that 
''such a change is no trifling thing;" 
''something more than the effect of a 
naturally amiable temper, the exercise of 
whioh tnay have no more of true virtue 
in it than the gratification of any instinct ; 
something more than occasional devo- 
tional feelings, as emotions are some- 
times called in reference to God, very 
much like those excited in reference to 
some magnanimous hero of a novel, 
being only a transient enthusiasm excited 
by some unusual eloquence, or perhaps 
occasioned by some view of God as our 
particular benefactor; whereas all gen- 
uine love must be founded in a percep- 
tion of the excellence of its object.* 
These sentences are very characteristio 
of him who wrote them, of his mod^ of 
thinking and preaching through life. 

He was brought up to think not very 
favorably of Hopkinsianism. His father, 
while at West Newbury^ had broken a 
lance with Dr. Samuel Spring, of New- 
buryport. In his letters, he speaks of 
Dr. Woods, of Andover, and of his fellow- 
tutor the second year, Mr. Winthrop 
Bailey, afterward settled in the ministry 
at Brunswick, in terms indicating that, 
as Hopkinsians, they were of another 
school. But no Hopkinsian could main- 
tain such points as those just adverted 
to with more explicitness than he. In 
after-life, he cared littie for names and 
schools, espousing the general type of 
New England theology, but standing 
rathex' on the platform of the Bible than 
on any human system. 

Some time during the first year, it 
would seem, of his abode at Brunswick, 
he became a member of the Congrega- 
tional Church there. The records of the 
church, not having been very well kept 



188 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



U 



at the time, do not giye the piedae 
date. 

Whether he had fixed upon two years 
as the utmoBt period he would spend in 
the tutorship, is not known. It has 
already been seen, that, from his early 
years, he had looked upon the ministry 
as his Tocation in life, and it is presumed 
he had no intention of long delaying his 
entrance upon the work. Before the 
dose of the second term, he was agitat- 
ing the question, whether *^ to apply for 
approbation," which he thought he might 
do "either in the spring or summer 
Tacation." He deferred it till Septem- 
ber 11, 1810, when he received ** appro- 
bation," as a candidate for the ministry, 
ftom the Association of Salem and vicin- 
ity; Daniel Fuller, Moderator; Abiel 
Abbot, Scribe. They met at the time 
in Manchester, in the very room (he 
thought) which was his grandfather's 
study. They speak of him as having 
« exhibited a theological discourse [on 
the Atonement] to their satisfaction," 
Bud^ express their " entire approbation 
of him as a person well qualified " for 
the ministry. 

He began his career as a preacher the 
next day, delivering a ** Preparatory 
Lecture " at Beverly, the place of Dr. 
Abbot's residence — the text, " When I 
am weak, then am I strong." It was 
the second sermon written by him. The 
first that he wrote was on the words, 
'* My kingdom is not of this world," and 
was delivered (apparently in the sermon 
form) before the Theological Society, 
Cambridge, as early as April 24, 1806. 
The sabbath following his approbation, 
September 16, 1810, he preached at 
Ipswich ; the next sabbath, part of the 
day in Cambridge, and part of the day 
for Mr. Channiug in Boston. Return- 
ing to Brunswick, he preached five times 
during the £el11 term. Thanksgiving Day 
being one of them. The last sabbath 
but one of the year, he preached at 
Bath. 

Before this, however, his. name *' hav- 



ing been mentioned with ttkYm" 
says in his Half-century Sermon) 
*^ revered and beloved firiiend Fn 
Appleton," he had been invited to 
during the winter vacation at Ai 
then without a minister. His prel 
would have been (as he writes his 
to preach ^ at the Westward ; " I 
overtures being made from that q 
he went to Augusta, preaching the 
sabbaths in January and Februai 
seven more in April, May, and Ju 

There was at that time but one 
ized religious society in the. place, 
whole population did not much > 
1800. The town had some impc 
as the head of navigation of the 3 
bee for coasting vessels, as also th 
town of the county. It has alwaj 
regarded as one of the most be 
towns in Maine, in point of natu 
nation. Some of its citizens were 
prising men of business. Then 
quite a number of high intelligen 
cultivation. Bev. Daniel Stone, tl 
ister from October, 1794, to June 
was a man of great excellence of ] 
character, but held and preachc 
miniao views. The Half-way Co 
obtained in the Church. A portion 
members had come in by that do 
necessarily giving evidence of true 
tian character ; and the Church, it 
seem, had never agitated the ques 
adopting a different course. M 
the people were inclined, if not full 
mitted, to so-called liberal views ; 1 
" the majority " (according to Mr. 
pan's letters) would not have 
^* suited " with *^ a gentleman of J 
divinity." Mr. Norton had been 
the candidates, without receiving 
" Many " also " would be strong! 
judiced against an Andover man." 

Mr. Tappan probably owed the 
he found among them, in some ci 
to the fact, that, both personall 
hereditarily, he stood between the 
parties. But, from the outset, it i 
diluted gospel which he dispensed 



1866.] 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



1S9 



did Boi coyer up the trath. He did not 
ti7to make it palatable to the worldly 
■md. It was not m him to do this, 
flk early aermons, like those of preach- 
cn generally, differ from hia later in not 
kfing the same doeeneaa and pungency 
of qiplication. Bat he preached the 
Mh aa he belieyed it : he preached it 
lUnly and fully. Hia yiews of minia- 
tenal obligation, as disclosed in his let- 
ten to hia sister, were very solemn; and, 
from the first, he preached, not as pleas- 
og men, but God, who trieth the hearts. 
God set his seal upon his preaching by 
CHudng it to awaken some of his hearers. 
When the parish had their meeting to con- 
ader the question of giving him a call, 
tke TOte waa in his ftayor by a migority 
of only one ; and the person who threw 
this deciding yote was understood to be 
influenced rather by the wishes of his 
children, who were earnest members of 
the Church, than by his own prefer- 
ences. The Church concurred without a 
dimnting yoice*. 

The call was giyen in June; but Mr. 
Trypan did not reply till August He 
had come to feel a good deal of interest 
in the place and the people ; he thought 
thit there was an important work to be 
done there : but his friends at first were 
irerM to his being settled so far from 
them. Maine seemed to Massachusetts 
people, then, a long way off; a sort of 
httbarous country ; if it does not seem 
lostilL 

Hia respected kinsman before men- 
tioned, Mr. John Tappan, wrote, depre- 
cating his burying his talents in Maine, 
and urging him to yisit Boston, where 
t pulpit waa vacant, which he thought 
he might be invited to filL But he 
made up his mind finally to accept the 
invitation to Augusta. His reply to Mr. 
John Tappan, as Mr. T. gives it, was, 
^that some ministers must go there, 
where there waa a great field of useful- 
ness, and he thought he had a call to 
cast in his lot among them; and, if I 
knew any good reason to the contrary, 



he should be glad to have it stated.** 
^ I said no more," Mr. T. adds, "in oppo- 
sition to his arguments, but admired the 
high motives which led him to prefer 
Augusta to Boston." 

• 

"My talents and acquisitions," ho writes 
his sister, " are not such aa to put me on a 
level with the clergy of that place, neither 
are my sentiments suited to mat meridian." 

His mother gave her consent, if he 
thought it his duty, to accept the calL 
Dr. Dana wrote in favor of his doing so. 
Judge Parsons (who held a court at 
Augusta while he was preaching there) 
advised him to accept the call, but cau- 
tioned him against preaching Xhe doc- 
trines of Calvinism. The only serious 
difficulty he seems to have felt related 
to the Half-way Covenant. He gave 
special attention to this subject after 
receiving his call Dr. Dana, in reply to 
a letter inquiring his views, wrote at 
length, rather in advocacy of the Half- 
way Covenant, quoting the Cambridge 
Hatform of 1642, and expressing the 
opinion that justice had not been done 
to those who put it forth and who in- 
dorsed it But here the younger man 
found himself unable to adopt the 
views of the older. He made up his 
mind that no one could rightfully be 
admitted to a Christian Church, and 
come to the Lord's Table, unless pos- 
sessing and giving evidence that he waa 
in heart one of Christ's disciples. He 
thought it only honorable and right to 
apprise the people at Augusta of the 
ground he took, before signifying his 
acceptance of the call. On the first 
sabbath of August, he preached two 
sermons on " The Nature and Import of 
the Duty of confessing Christ before 
]^Ien," in which he defined his position 
at large ; not indeed directly attacking 
the Half-way Covenant, but showing 
plainly enough where he stood. 

His answer to the call was read 
August 11th. It was. in the affirma- 
tive ; but to give the people, even now, 



140 



Ba^amm Tofpeuh D. D. 



■ [A 



app flff tu nity to recede, if they ohoie, be 
inserted the itx>rds, — 

"It will, of course, be understood that I 
retain those principles and views which I 
have publicly expressed, and shall feel under 
obligation practically to conform to them." 

This declaration, together with the 
discourseB which preceded it, awakened 
«ome misgiyings; and there was an 
understanding that the Committees of 
Church and Parish, consisting of five 
gentlemen each, of whom the former 
pastor was one, appointed to call the 
ordaining council, might proceed or 
not, as they should .deem expedient, 
after fuU conference with the .pastor 
elect. A discussion took place in the 
committee several hours in duration. 
The migority decided in favor of pro- 
oeeding. The grounds of 'this decision 
are not known by the present writer : 
whether the migority came really to 
adopt the views of the pastor elect ; or 
whether the interests of the society, on 
the whole, were deemed to require his 
settlement; or whether the matter in 
question was not one, after all, to which 
great importance was attached. There 
is no evidence that the pastor elect 
receded at all from his ground. It is 
not unlikely that he gave them to under- 
. stand, in some way, that he did not pro- 
pose to meddle with the existing com- 
position of the Church, as he never did. 
But, in regard to the admission of mem- 
bers, he would seem to have insisted 
that he must be allowed to act accord- 
ing to the convictions which he had 
expressed; to which the committees 
would seem to have given their consent, 
tacitly if not formally ; with au implied 
understanding also, perhaps, that the 
Church, with whom, of course, the power 
of receiving, members was lodged, would 
respect those convictions, and do noth- 
ing, so far as this matter was concerned, 
in opposition to his wishes. Arrange- 
ments were made, eventually, for the 
oMnMon to take place October 16th. 



The interval (after the oollep 
menoement which terminated liie 
ship) he spent in visiting his friei 
preaching at Portsmouth, Newbni 
Salem, Marblehead, Beverley, B 
Ipswich, West Newbury, and Saoo. 
sabbath before his ordination, for 
reason, he chose to spend at Aui 
exchanging with the Dresden mi 
who was on the council, the « 
after. 

The council took its complexion 
what f^om the character of the C 
and Society inviting it. The orth 
of more than one of its membei 
doubtfuL The nearest minister! 
Gillett of Hallowell, and Mr. ' 
ton of Winthrop, were not ii 
Mr. Channing came from Boston 
Jonathan Phillips, Esq., as his del 
Dr. Dana was to have been presei 
the sickness of a daughter pre? 
President Appleton preached th 
mon, from John ix. 93 : 

• 

"And Jesus said. For judgment I ai 
into this world, that they which f 
might seer, and that they which see m 
made blind." 

Dr. Jenks, who is the only sui 
member of t!ie council, offere 
ordaining prayer ; Dr. Packard, o: 
casset, gave the charge to the [ 
and Mr. Parker, of Dresden, the 
hand of fellowship. 

Some interest will be felt, perh 
reading the following Confess: 
Faith, which has been found amo 
Tappan*s papers, and is supposed 1 
been drawn up for this occasion ; 
sibly presented both to this c 
and to the body from whom he n 
" approbation." 

" I believe that there is one Grod, 
possessing every natural and moral 
tion, the Creator of heaven and eai 
the only proper object of religious h 
that the Scriptures of the Old an 
Testament were given by his insf 
and are the only sufficient rule of fs 
practice ; that man was originally cr 



1865.] 



Benjamin Tappan^ D. D, 



141 



the imago of God, which eonsisteth in right- 
Mnniess abd true holineas; that, sinco the 
ipoitasy of our first parents, mankind uni- 
Tttttlly have been in a state of moral degra- 
dbtion; that Jesus Christ, who, being man, 
B tlso God over all, blessed forever, has 
Bide atonement for the sins of the worM, 
md tiiiu rendered it consistent with divine 
juitioe to bestow the blessings of pardon and 
eternal life upon those who believe; that 
iiith is the assent of the understanding to 
rd%ious truth, accompanied by feelings 
nited to the nature of the truth contem- 
pitted; that, previouslj to the renewing 
operations of the Spirit, all men are alien- 
Med from Grod, opposed to his law, and 
obnoxious to his wrath; that divine influ- 
. ence is requisite to prodiice that change of 
ksrt, without which none are qualified for 
the service and enjojment of (Jod; that 
ilthoogh they are encouraged to use the 
means of grace, yet no assurances are given 
flat sny elTorts of the impenitent will secure 
ftit influence; that true believers do, by 
pitient continuance in the ways of wcll- 
Wng, seek for, and finally attain, glorj', 
Ixmor, and immortality ; that all men will 
Bttnd before the judgment-seat of Christ; 
that Uie wicked will go away into cvefkist- 
ing punishment, and the righteous into life 
ctemaL" 

A Confession of Faith like this, pre- 
ptred for an association or council, 
does not always exp/ess a man's full 
beHe£ It is sometimes written hastily. 
IVnnts of importance are inadvertently 
omitted. The candidate understands 
tlutt it can be corrected or supplemented, 
if necessary, by verbal statements. It 
vill be observed that this confession is 
not explicit on the subj^btof the Trinity, 
on the dirine decrees, . and on some 
other points. But one of these points 
is the Charch, — its nature, the qual- 
iilcatioiiB for membership, etc. ; on which 
it is certain that Mr. Tappan had very 
decided views, which he had openly and 
decidedly expressed. Rev. David Thurs- 
ton, now a truly revered man, in his 
eighty-seventh year, expresses the opin- 
ion, that " on some important points of 
evangelical religion, particularly on the 
Trinity, personal election, and the like," 
his views ** were not fblly established." 



It may have been sa Nothing, how^ 
ever, has been observed, -indicative of 
the fact, in the papers he has left, unless 
in the one just quoted. There is a let- 
ter of Dr. Dana's, written February 18, 
1811, on the subject of the Trinity ; but 
there is nothing in it showing that he 
regarded Mr. Tappan's mind in special 
perplexity on that point. If he was not 
fiilly established in the belief of that ' 
doctrine and the others' mentioned, there 
was in him (as Mr. Thurston says) ^ a 
preparedness to receive the truth in 
love. He was a progressive man. He 
grew in knowledge of truth and duty, 
and in grace, from the time of his ordi- 
nation till his decease." 

"Thus," he remarks 'in his Half-century 
Sermon, October, 1861, " by prayer and the 
laying-on of hands, was I consecrated in this 
house, fifty years ago, to the work of the 
Christian ministry, and to the office of pastor 
and teacher of this people. Young and inex- 
perienced, beiug not quite twenty -three years 
of age, having but little knowledge of God, 
my fcllow-crcotures, or myself, I was but ill 
prepared for such a position. If I had then 
known as much as I have since learned of the 
responsibilities and trials of the sacred office, 
and of my own insufficiency to sustain aud 
encounter them, I could scarcely have ven- 
tured to assume such weighty obligations." 

It is indeed remarkable, both that the 
people, in all the circumstances of the 
case, should have been willing to com- 
mit themselves to his pastoral care, and 
that he should have been willing to take 
just such a charge. It was like him, how- 
ever, to undertake fearlessly whatever 
work he believed God had laid upon 
him. The union of the people impressed 
his own mind at the time. Only two 
days before the ordination, ^e received 
the following note, signed by the wives 
of three of the most influential citizens 
of the place : 

" The ladies of Augusta, feeling the same 
union of sentiment toward Mr. Tappan 
which has influenced the gentlemen to invite 
him to the cure of the Church and Society, 
and solicitous to expx^w \\., tw^^^^N. V\^ -aR^ 



usi 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[Afkil, 



oeptance of a gown, and a few articles which 
accompany it, as a token of the sincere regard 
and esteem they bear him.' 



»f 



"I have looked with admiriog and 
adoring gratitude to God," venerable 
Mr. Thurston writes, ^ for his gracious 
designs of good to that people in pre- 
paring ** him '* to go there as he was at 
that time,** " clearly on the side of evan- 
' gelical religion," in the language of Prof. 
8hepard's Commemorative Discourse, 
"yet somewhat moderately there; its 
resolved advocate before a congregation 
that but sparsely received it, and yet 
not repulsive in that advocacy; evi- 
dently and exactly tempered and ad- 
justed to the work God sent him there 
to do." Most patiently and successfully 
did he do it. When he went there, it 
was a Church made up prominently of 
those who came into it on very liberal 
terms of admission; largely strangers 
to the renewing grace, disbelievers in the 
personal work of the Holy Ghost, and 
in the atoning blood of Jesus. At the 
end of nearly forty years he left it, 
strongly ^* built on the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ him- 
self the chief comer-stone;" and the 
truth not " privily brought in," as here- 
sies sometimes have been, but openly 
and fairly. 

The history in detail of his pastorate, 
of course, cannot here be narrated. With 
larger space at command, it would be 
difficult to do justice to such a life as his ; 
and all the more because his, in general, 
were the solid, and not the shining gifts ; 
and his usefulness, the aggregate of 
weekly, daily, hourly labors of love, not 
the sum of a few great achievements. 

The ministry that preceded his be- 
longed rather to the past century than 
to the present, with no necessary fault 
of the minister. The new pastor insti- 
tuted at once the regime now so familiar 
to ministers generally. He held three 
services on the- sabbath, and soon estab- 
lished a weekly conference meeting. He 
hsd jfioe Jiealth, great capacity of labor, 



an elastic and hopeAil temperament, m 
heart warmly enlisted in doing good, 
a conscience impelling him to make fbll 
proof of his ministry. He seems to have 
entered into his work with all his might, 
and to have set on foot, one after anotlier, 
the various measures, to promote the 
spiritual good of his people, which their 
circumstances suggested, or the example 
of other ministers recommended ; it be- 
ing characteristic of him through life to 
try such new methods of benefiting his 
people as others had employed sucoess- 
fully. He had encouragement to abound 
in labor, as the interest which his preach- 
ing awakened, before his ordination, 
continued and increased afterward. 

«* At the commencement of my ministzy " 
(he says in his Half-centuiy Sermon), *' the 
minds of the people not being very familiar 
with the subject of spiritual regeneration, 
and other evangelical doctrines connected 
with this, the interest of novelty was given 
to my preaching. Then also there was much 
less to divert attention to other things than 
in Liter times; and^ on this account, the 
instructions of the eabbath were more likely 
to be ronjcmbercd, thought of, and conversed 
upon, during the week. During the summer 
and autumn of 1812, 1 often met with gentle- 
men of the society in the evening, and with 
ladies in the afternoon, for religious convert 
sation and inquiry. The first accession made 
to the Church by profession was in May, 1812, 
of six females, all of whom but one were 
heads of families. During the twelve months 
following, twenty-one more were added." 

In respect to these meetings of the 
early period of his ministry, it may be 
mentioned as a curious fact, that he 
reproached himself in later life for hav- 
ing been (though he did not use the 
word, and it may not be entirely just) too 
Hopkinsian in the instructions he gave. 
Some persons would have commenced 
family prayer, he thought, whom he did 
not feel at liberty to encourage to do so 
until they had first become regenerated, 
men. He thought they might have 
been saved had he taken a diflerent 
method. 

At his ordinary conference meetings 



1865.J 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



14S 



hb Tcad frequently from books and mag- 

annee (aa Dr. Mono also naed to do) ; 

from Edwards, Doddridge, A. Fuller, 

Baviea, Dr. Griffin, and others ; evidently 

iiining to enlighten the minds of those 

vho assembled ; to ground them well in 

tte leading truths and doctrines of the 

IQipeL 

He did not neglect the young. 

"Before the establishment of sabbath 
sbools among ns, I was accustomed for ser- 
cnl yean to catechise the children in the 
vfliage and in the eastern and western parts 
of the parish. In these exercises I took 
nch interest, and considered the time 
beiCowed npon them well spent. Hundreds 
flf children obtained fh>m them a valuable 
iikonnt of scriptural knowledge ; and some 
Toong persons received impressions of divine 
tnith, resulting in their conversion. Bible 
dssies were instituted in 1823, and were con* 
tnined for many years; in some instances, 
far both sexes together ; in others, for males 
tad females separately. A large proportion 
of flie young ladies, who, during several suc- 
cemre years, were members of a Bible class 
In the Tillage, and in the G. and H. neighbor- 
hood, two miles west of the village, have 
pnfessed vital piety. 

" For some thirty years " (he says also), " I 
VII accustomed, as one of the committee 
ippointed for that purpose, to visit the pub- 
lic Khools, and to address the children, partly 
OB nbjeets pertaining to their salvation. 

"In connection with visiting the schools," 
he idds touching another branch of his labors, 
"loAen attend ed evening lectures, not only 
vithin the parish, but in other parts of the 
town." 

He also performed, firom the first, not 
a little labor outside. There was occa- 
ikm enough for it; there being at the 
tune of his ordination, according to his 
own statement, "but fifteen Congrega- 
tional churches, only two of which had 
pastors, in the whole territory including 
the counties of Kennebec, Franklin, and 
Somerseti'* We find him, the first year 
of hia ministry, not only exchanging with 
these two pastors (of Hallowell and Win- 
throp), with those also of Brumswick, 
Bath, Wiscaaset, Dresden, Turner, in 
other conntiea, but preaching lectures 



and funeral sermons at Vassalborough, 
Clinton, Belgrade, Fayette, Sidney. 

In September and October of this year 
also, he visited his friends in Massachu- 
setts, being absent from his people four 
sabbaths ; preaching twenty times in 
thirteen difierent places. The week of 
his return he preached three times on 
the sabbath at Ipswich, Monday evening 
at Bradford, Tuesday before an Associ- 
ation of Ministers at New Rowley, Wed- 
nesday evening at Portsmouth, Thursday 
evening at Portland. So '* his manner 



December 11, 1812, his brotiier Enoch, 
then with his mother at Hallowell, writes 
to the sister at home, " We do not see 
Beigamin often : his tune is very much 
taken up in doing good." 

The young pastor's summary of public 
labors, for the year 1812, shows that he 
preached fifty-one sabbaths, thirty-one 
at home, twenty abroad, twenty-four of 
these sabbaths three times; that he 
preached sixty-eight lectures, thirty-nine 
at home, twenty-nine abroad; that he 
conducted the services of two fast-days, 
a national one being observed that year, 
preaching two sermons on each ; that he 
preached on Thanksgiving day also; that 
he wrote sixty-two sermons. Some 
twelve or thirteen of his lectures were 
extempore; a few times he preached 
fii^7iion/6r. 

This year, again, may stand siibstan- 
tially for any year. He held out as he 
began. His health and strength con- 
tinued; by the grace of God, his zeal, 
and love of work. During only one year 
of his pastoral lifo did he write less than 
thirty sermons. Twelve of those years 
he wrote over forty, each ; thirteen, over 
fifty. Several years, there were over 
forty sabbaths in which he preached 
three times each. One year, 1 83 1 , a year 
of ** protracted meetings," he preached 
in all two hundred and seventy-eight 
times; aU the sabbaths of the fidy-two ; 
forty-two sabbaths, three times ; eighty- 
seven lectures abroad, ihixt^-«ft\«^ ^1 



144 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[APBILy 



these at protracted meetings ; one hun- 
dred and thirtj-two lectures in alL 
Before he resigned his pastorate in 1849, 
he had preached between seven thousand 
four hundred and seven thousand five 
hundred times ; had written one thousand 
seven hundred and seventy sermons. 
Having so much other writing to do, he 
wrote but five afterward ; but the num- 
ber of times that he preached was 
increased to nearly ten thousand. He 
attended ninety-eight ordinations, iwd 
preached thirty-one ordination sermons. 
One sabbath of his first year he preaches 
four times, and tells his sister that he 
was not very much fatigued afterward ; 
could have spent the evening in reading 
aloud. In quite a number of instances, 
first and last, he preached four times on 
the sabbath; in quite a number of 
instances also preached on, day after day, 
through the week. 

Among the manuscripts which pre- 
serve the statistics of his labors (he is 
not known to have kept any record of 
his religious feelings, and the records of 
labor are individually of the briefest sort, 
a simple register), none is more of a curi- 
osity, perhaps, than one which gives, in 
their biblicaJ order, the texts from which 
he preached ; the successive books of the 
Bible being set down, and then the pas- 
sages from each that he made use of 
He preached from all the Old-Testament 
books'except Obadiah ; from all the New 
except Philemon and Second John. He 
preached very largely from the Psalms ; 
quite largely from Genesis and Isaiah : 
Uie minority of his texts, however, were 
from the New Testament. He early 
entered upon a plan of expository preach- 
ing. He went through the whole Gos- 
pel of Matthew in this way, beginning 
August, 1814, ending December, 1820, 
preaching one hundred and thirty-four 
sermons. Of course he wrote and 
preached many others during the same 
period. In July, 1821, he began a series 
of one hundred and six sermons on the 
Book of ActSy which he finished in Oc- 



tober, 1824. In 1883-38, he preached a 
course of termons on the Epistle to the 
Philippians. August, 1838, he begaa a 
course of one hundred and ten sermona 
on the Epistle to the Bcanans; finiibed 
October, 1888. In 1840-47, he preadied 
a course of thirteen sermons on the iiic»- 
sages to the Seven Churches ; in I847-48| 
a course of thirty-three on John ziv., xviL 
He preached courses on the Fruits of the 
Spirit in 1825; the Commandments in 
1826-27 ; the Lord's Prayer in 1846. 

Professor Shepard thus characteiises 
him as a preacher : 

*'Hi8 preaching, the more carefully pifr- 
pared portions of it, was done in a style con- 
formed to all the canons of taste, and witb 
not infVequent gleams of a chaste beanty. 
It was always with positiveness, as one wlw 
believed what ho said ; with fervor, as one 
who felt what he said. All was genuine. 
Nothing of the factitious or sensational; 
never the attempting or acting for a mere 
transient effect; never for aAy personal aim 
or end. The preacher stood behind: the 
Master was put in firont. Dr. Tappan evi- 
dently never elaborated his discourse as an 
intellectual structure in the ambition of self- 
display, or with the view to advance his rep- 
utation for ability. His generousness, or hit 
readiness to be at the service of all who 
called uiK)n him, operated as a detraction from 
the strength of his preaching, by often shut- 
ting him up to a too rapid preparation. Tet it 
came out of a heart warm and fdll. He ever 
aimed at the true end of preaching, — the 
saving of souls. Ho always relied ui)on the 
promised power in preaching, — the Holy 
Spirit. He always used the divinely given 
material of preaching,— Bible truth. His 
preaching was pervaded and corroborated by 
the stamina of doctrine ; yet it was not doc^ 
trine in the habit of systemaUc statement and 
setting forth. In this view ho was not a doo- 
trinal preacher. In another view he was,— 
that ho honored doctrine, and built it in as 
the substance and weight of his discourse* 

" The doctrine of sin as it lies in God's book, 
and as authenticated in his own heart's deep 
ejqierience, and the answering doctrine of a 
divine and incarnate Christ ; these with him 
were at the foundation ; these at the point of 
emanation ; those are what modified and gave 
hue to all else in his teaching and preaching. 
It was of the one idea in the good sense of 



1865.] 



Benjumin Tappan, D. D. 



145 



not knowing anything among the p^plo save 
Jeaos Christ, and him crucified ; never bar- 
Tcnlj repetitions ; it swept a large circle of 
topics, and drew its material of argument and 
iDnstration from a wide and liberal knowl- 
edge. The preaching was more than usually 
co B CTPt e , dealing much in incident and char^ 
•dnr; more descriptive than metaphysical; 
ihn^ys solemn, as the preaching of one whose 
zgt waa kept looking into eternity, and saw 
it as near, and its states as amazing. Dr. 
Ikppaa's preaching was marked by a very 
dear discrimination and separation of char- 
setera ; sometimes causing the hearer to stand 
ivfiiUy alone, and then followed by a very 
fongent application of the truth, not shun- 
smg in this part to use even terrible truth ; 
axj^e appeals that wake at once the conscience 
nd the fears. If any in these portions 
fton^t him harsh, cruel, it was only because 
they saw not the heart that beat behind. 

" I know not but this form of preaching is 
passing away with the men that used it ; such 
u Edwards, Payson, Griffin, Tappan. If so, 
I fear that the form which takes its place will 
not prove equally incisive and convcrtive." ■ 

Ko man, howeyer, loved better to 
qwak ** comfortable words " in their time. 
Soeh texts as '* Hie Lord is our dwelling- 
place in all generations;" "I will be as 
the dew onto Israel;" ** A man shall be 
... as the shadow of a great rock in a 
wairy land;" "Onr friend sleepeth;" 
vere fiivorite ones with him. 

He was often very happy in the seleo- 
tion of texts ; loved a text that had some- 
tUng atriking about it. Odd texts he 
did not affect, though he did occasionally 
take one whose announcement led the 
hearer to wonder what he was going to 
make of it. As Professor Shepard inti- 
mates, he did not often lay himself out 
&r eompact argument, either upon doo- 
trine or duty. Yet he never preached 
without an eye to the convincing of the 
hearer. It was meant to be intelligent 
preaehing to intelligent hearers. He did 
not Ignore objections, difficulties : often 
the wiih was excited, perhaps, that he 
woold go more fully into the establish- 
ment of the truth. But the considera- 
tkna which he did urge were pertinent, 
cogent, sometimeB striking. There must 



have been a great deal of doctrinal mat- 
ter in his preaching ; and he must have 
gone well through the round both of doo^ 
trine and of practice in preaching hia 
expository sermons, especially on the 
Epistle to the Romans. The sort' of ser- 
mon he loved best to preach was not the 
expository one precisely, but one devel- 
oping some interesting saying or incident 
of Scripture. The narratian of Naaman 
the Syrian, of the Syrophenician womaut 
of the woman that had suffered many 
things of many physiciansy the parables, 
all presentations of truth in the garb of 
incident or metaphor, his mind readUy 
fastened upon, and made the most of for 
purposes of instruction and impression. 

" Few ministers, I judge," says Dr. Adams 
of Brunswick, who had repeated opportuni- 
ties of finding out what the " supply ** was, 
'* are fiimished with so abundant a supply of 
discourses, simple, evangelical, founded on 
Uie more striking, moving; expressions of 
Scripture, aiming directly at the awakening 
of men to the things concerning their salva- 
tion, urging them to begin immediately the 
religious life, guiding them to the Saviour." 

He was often very happy also in his 
occasional discourses. He inherited his 
father's love for what is sometimes called 
occasumolnessy both in preaching and in 
prayer. 

In prayer he cultivated it to a high 
degree. 

" In this scr\-ice " (ordinary public prayer). 
Professor Shepard remarks, "and in his 
prayers on still more public and sometimes 
unique occasions, all will unite to say that 
he was nearly uneqiuilled. For ]}rofouud rev- 
erence, for aptness and variety of the most 
chaste and fitting devotional phrase, for the 
working-in of aspirations which find expres- 
sion in Scripture, for petitions and desires, 
the recognized of ancient and of all times ; 
for these, and like qualities, his prayers have 
not been exceeded by any liturgy, oral or 
written." 

This last expression would have been 
thought by Dr. Tappan rather a strong 
one ; but he certainly had a high ideal, 
and constantly strove to reach ic Foe 



146 



Ben/amm Tappan, D. D. 



[Afril, 



the ^ more public and sometimes imiqae 
oocasionB," he prepared with considera- 
ble care. A few written preparations 
are found among his papers, — say three 
or fonr, — one for the prayer that he 
offered at th^ dedication of the new chapel 
connected with Bowdoin College. This 
seems to be written out in fhlL He took 
great pains, it is beliered, to fix the de- 
TOtional expressions of Scripture in his 
memory. He had great love of accurate 
quotations from the Bible, the ipnsgima 
verba. It was marvellous what a fund of 
them he had at command. The sublime 
phrases descriptive of the divine charac- 
ter and glory„the direct ascriptions and 
doxologies of Holy Writ ; these he could 
use with great readiness and in great 
variety, always, of course, choosing them 
with great fitness to the occasion, what- 
ever it was. It was this that made his 
prayers at public celebrations, political 
conventions, etc., so impressive ; some- 
times so imposing, if the word may be 
used. It was really God speaking, not 
man. A prayer oficrcd by him in the 
Church at Brunswick in a time of special 
religious interest was the means of the 
awakening and salvation of the late Gov. 
Dunlap. He was from the early years 
of his ministry deemed by his people 
felicitous in prayer. His prayers in the 
chamber of sickness and on funeral occa- 
sions were highly prized. Some of his 
prayers in the family will never be for- 
gotten ; unstudied, of course, yet having 
the same felicities with his more public 
ones, only more full of the soft, the ten- 
der, the paternal, and wonderful for the 
ingenuity with which in fitting language 
he would allude to the circumstances of all 
those whom he specially loved, whether 
present or absent. 

" How sweet thoy were ! " writes Rev. E. 
B. Webb, " how comprehensive ! the gentle 
flowing of A crystal stream out of its deep 
fountain, presenting before the Lord the sun- 
shine and the shadows, the joy and the sor- 
row, of the family, and of the stranger within 
hi» g»te9, with the most perfect natoimlneM, 



and often wffli dassie diotkm and fhe Inppietft 
qootations of Soriptare.' 



•• 



It is but right to say, that hia prajen 
had undue length sometimes; but this 
could be pardoned to one whose flow of 
devotional feeling was bo full and zidi. 

*' The reference in the notice which I read 
in the CongrtgaiionaHtt to the convernon of 
Grovemor Dunlap, brought back that evening 
that prayer, and many scenes of that revival, 
with something of that fineshness and sur- 
prise which mast accompany the l e auu 'e o - 
tion of the dead. How well do I reme mb er 
the evening, the old meeting-house, cro wded 
fhll, and many of the persons around me! 
I was in a pew right under the stodentt* 
gallery. I was rather surprised to see Gkiv- 
emor Dunlap come and take his place in an 
evening meeting. When your father began ■ 
to pray for him, it was in terms so direct 
and personal, that at first I felt, ' He cannot 
know that the Governor is present.' As he 
\vent on, the thought forced itself upon me, 
' How angry Governor D. (a known Unita- 
rian) must be to be thus singled oat and 
prayed for as a poor, lost sinner ! ' Bat 
there was a solemnity, an earnestness, an 
impetuosity, and a consciousness of God's 
presence, which subdued all other feelings, 
and spread a sacred awe over all hearts. 

" I have often hoard it said, by Dr. Pay- 
son's people, that Dr. P. was generally 
unwilling to give up his pulpit for a tin^^ 
service ; but when Mr. Tappan, of Augusta, 
came along, he dropped the oar at once, and 
was always willing to rest. Dr. P. held him 
in very high esteem." "-Letter from Dr. 
Gyrus Hamlix, of Bebeck. 

It need not be said that Mr. Tappan 
deemed it one of the highest privileges 
of the earlier part of his ministerial life 
to commune with Dr. Payson, and did not 
suspect the effect of it in his own char* 
acter. 

He was an assiduous pastor. The 
sick, the afflicted, never had to send lor 
him if he knew their situation. He 
never forgot the aged, visiting them 
often, and often gathering them aronnd 
him, that he might cheer their declining 
years, and aid them in their approaohing 
departure. He went often into all parts 



1865.] 



Benjamin Tappan, D, D. 



147 



of IdipamhyUid kept up more or less of 
constant interconrse with all the families. 
He had special eigojment, as we have 
•seD, of cultiyated society; but he took 
aeordial interest in the welfiture of all, 
indwas diligent in looking after their 
ipiritaal wel£u«. 

To the houses of the high as well as 
tbe low he went as the Christian minis- 
ter. ** He nerer came to see me," said 
ane who called to condole with his family 
after hia death, ^ that he had not some- 
thing to say to me about Christ.'' It is 
fnaumed that there were few persons 
m his congregation, whatever their social 
itanding, with whom he did not firom 
time to time converse upon the gre^t 
lealitieB of personal religion. Early in 
his ministry, as has already been men- 
tioiied, he had meetings of gentlemen 
for conrersation of this sort. But he 
oomrersed with a far greater number 
indiYidually and privately. He was not, 
pexfaape, always at ease in doing this. 
^nth a deep interest in the welfare of 
ill, and a desire in every interview to 
nyscnnething that should be of spiritual 
benefit, there was an effort in saying 
it; sometimes, perhaps, an appearance of 
eoostraint; always great seriousness. 
It was this, not improbably, which gave 
ose, in the earlier period of his ministry, 
to the impression that he was distant, 
nserved. Hiere may have been a rea- 
BOQ for standing in awe of him, growing 
out of his fSaithfulness. If an impenitent 
ftiend fell in with him, it might be diffi- 
eoh to escape some home-thrusts. 

But he had the advantage of position, 
tad of a well-understood character for 
goodness^ The youthful converts all 
along in his ministry learned to confide 
in him ; to love him very warmly, as he 
lofed them. And all who opened them- 
■elvea to him met a full return. The 
wannth of the affection with which he 
waa regarded by many of all ages, long 
after they had ceased to be under his 
paeionl eare, up even to the day of his 
deathy ooold not be more beautiful, or 



show itself in more unequivocal demon- 
strations. 

The striking incidents of his pastorate 
were not very numerous. As the town 
grew, of course it might be expected 
that new societies would be formed of 
aU the different denominations. Com- 
posed as his own was at the outset, and 
he preaching the preaching that he did, 
it was natural that ere long a Unitarian 
society should spring up, and that it 
should deprive him of some of his most 
influential parishioners. He speaks of it, 
in his Half- century Sermon, as a thing 
which from the beginning he had ex- 
pected ; that the preaching of the cross 
would be to some who heard him a 
stumbling-block ; to others, foolishness. 
A far more trying thing to him was the 
withdrawal at a later period of other 
persons, some of whom had been among 
his earliest and warmest friends, and 
some of them his children in the faith, 
for whom, on this account, as well as for 
their many interesting qualities, he ftlt 
the strongest attachment. The occasion 
was some disciplinary steps taken by the 
Church in regard to the matter of 
dancing. There were some unwise 
things perhaps, in the course at first pur- 
sued, for which he was not responsible. 
There were some unfortunate misappre- 
hensions entertained, by the parties con- 
cerned, in regard to the issue at which 
the Church was aiming. He did all he 
could to remove these. But the course, 
once entered upon, could not be aban- 
doned. He passed through scenes, at 
this time, more painful than at any 
other period of his life. But it is not 
known that he ever lost his Christian 
spirit and temper.^ He received meekly 
whatever hard things were said, assured 
that the integrity of his purpose in due 
time would appear. In the later years 
of his life, he had no warmer friend than 



* It is not too strong to wy poiitlvelj, that he 
iMver loat hli Chriftfain ipliit tnd temper. ~ J. O , 
Kbams. 



VOL, TIL 



10 



148 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[Afbil, 



one who had taken a leading part in 
arraigning his own action and that of 
the Chorch. The Episcopal Chnrchof 
AnguBtacame into existence at this time. 
Dr. Tappan never ceased to love those 
of its communion who went out from the 
old Church, and maintained to the end 
of his life, as far as was in his power, a 
friendly intercourse with them, and with 
all who had left the Church of their 
birth for others. 

The years, in addition to 1812-18, 
** most highly favored by seasons of spir- 
itual refreshing and enlargement, were 
1820, 1831, 1843, 1849. The additions 
by profession in 1820-21 were twenty- 
three ; in 1831-32, they were fifty-eight ; 
in 1842-43, they numbered thirty-five ; 
in 1849-50, there were thirty-nine. The 
whole number admitted to the Church 
during my ministry, by profession, was 
three hundred and twenty-three; by 
letter, one hundred and twenty-seven; 
in all, four hundred and fifty. . . . 
The number of children whom I bap- 
tized was five hundred, of whom about 
one-fifth at the time of my dismission 
had become professed believers." The 
Church, at the time he became its pastor, 
numbered twenty-six members, of whom 
three were non-resident. 

** One result of the united influence of 
parental, sabbath school, and pastoral 
instruction, peculiarly grateful to my feel- 
ings, has been the choice, by so many of 
the sons of this Church, of the Christian 
ministry as their profession and calling. 
Seven of them . . . are now pas- 
tors of churches ; three of them in Maine, 
two in Massachusetts, one in New Hamp- 
shire, and one in the State of New York." 

Augusta had its first sabbath school 
in 1815. '* An excellent lady, Miss L. L., 
from Dorchester, Mass., then resident 
among us, having read in English maga- 
zines of sabbath schools in Great Brit- 
ian, was desirous of doing what she could 
with a few children whom she collected 
for religious instruction in a private 
house on Water Street. A similar 



attempt was made on the eaatem aide of 
the river,'* by another lady, still living. 
^ Not long after, at a meeting of gentle- 
men convened for that purpose, axrange- 
mente were made for organising and 
conducting sabbath schools on a large 
scale.'' The Augusta pastor was doabfe* 
less one of these gentlemen. He went 
heartily into these efforts, as he did into 
everything else. He early encouraged 
sabbath schools outside of the village. 
He was the earnest supporter of tlie 
school immediately connected with tlie 
congregation ; was present in it person- 
ally ; and for many years, in no small 
degree, the soul of it. He always iq> 
peared to think that it belonged to him 
to have this charge, and never left it 
wholly to others. 

In the general affairs of tbe town be 
did not very much mingle. He had a 
good deal to do with the public schools, 
and his influence was felt in all ways as 
a man of education and refinement. He 
took an interest in the material growth 
of the town, and in the importance which 
it attained, when it became the capital of 
the State, some twenty years after his 
settlement. 

He never had the smallest desire to 
shift the scene of his ministry. It was 
as a Christian minister that he was 
planted at Augusta; and, while he dis- 
charged the duties of his office in no 
narrow spirit, he gave his time and 
strength to this specific work. With 
affurs purely civil he concerned himself 
very little. He was educated in sympa- 
thy with the Federalists; and in early 
life his political predilections were quite 
strong. But it is not known that he 
ever carried them into the pulpit, or osed 
any exertions to advance the Federal 
cause. During a large part of his miii- 
istry, he rarely went to the polls. In his 
later life, however, the issues presented 
to the country were such, that he no 
longer felt at liberty to decline the exer- 
cise of his franchise. Opposed to the 
war of 1812, which broke out soon alter 



1865.] 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



149 



his minisiiy oommeiieed, he ardently 
rapported the Govemment in the strag- 
gle in which the nation is now engaged ; 
rendering the best aid he could by 
bold and earnest speech, and by such 
bflnenoe as comported with his years 
tnd bis pontion, and not least by his 
daily prayers. 

It may as well be said here, perhaps, 
{hat he was noi early, if, in the fall sense 
of the words, he was oyer, enlisted in the 
inti-BlaTeTy agitation. He was always 
a Hberty-loring man. A sort of stardy 
independence belonged to his personal 
dharacter. He had no sympathy with 
despotic goyemment in Charch or State. 
He beliered in no divine right of one 
many or class of men, to enslave other 
• men. Bat he was for going wisely to 
work in all things ; and the anti-slavery 
agitation, in its earlier days, did not seem 
to him wisely conducted. He never 
opposed good men engaged in it. All 
along, he hoped good would come of it. 
He listened to some of the anti-slavery 
ketorers with great interest. On Greorge 
Thompson's first visit to this country, he 
entertained him at his house, and had 
leverai of his windows broken in conse- 
qaence. He had a correspondence with 
Southern gentlemen for whom he had 
great respect, — Bishop Mead of Virginia 
being one, — in which he endeavored 
to persoade them to take some action. 
He was a member of a committee ap- 
pointed by the General Conference of 
Maine to correspond with certain ecclesi- 
astical bodies in the slaveholding States. 
little was effected by this, and he doubt- 
less learned some lessons in regard to the 
infiaences of slaveholding upon South- 
ern Christians. But he still held on his 
quiet way, — regarded as behind the 
times by many of his brethren ; yet toUh 
them in fondamental principle and feel- 
ing, and possessing their confidence. At 
length, by a union of both sides of these 
''hotly arrayed antagonisms,** as Prof 
Shepard phrases it, he was elected to the 
secretaryship of the Maine Missionary 



Society. Prof. Shepard ascribes the 
unusual harmony of the churches of 
Maine, "throughout that period of agita- 
tion and distraction, in no inconsiderable 
degree to his quietly mediating position 
and influence." 

Something more may properly be said 
of his activity and usefulness outside 
of his parish. 

Occupying so early a central position 
in the State, and being the man he was, 
he became identified with nearly all the 
institutions and organizations vital to its 
interests. He was elected one of the 
overseers of Bowdoin College three years 
after he left his tutorship, and was vice- 
president of the Board at his death. He 
seldom was absent from a commencement 
or a meeting of the overseers as long a" 
he lived. He gave his best thought and 
judgment to every question that came 
up. He was deeply interested in the 
moral and religious welfare of the col- 
lege ; rejoiced in the revivals with which 
the institution was blessed, — labored in 
many of them ; rejoiced also in the pre- 
dominance of evangelical influence that 
had come to exist in both the Boards 
some years before his death ; was one of 
the parties in the transactions and in the 
pecuniary gifts which brought this about 
Waterville College gave him the degree 
of D. D. in 1836 ; Bowdoin, in 1845. 

He embraced the principles of the 
Temperance Beformation very early. In 
1813, before the subject was much agi- 
tated, he preached a sermon on it. On 
Fast Day, 1828, he read to his people 
from Beecher*s Sermons on Intemper- 
ance. He remained a firm friend of the 
cause through life. 

Early in his ministry, we find him 
preaching a sermon on Foreign Missions. 
In 1817, he formed ^ two juvenile socie- 
ties, one of boys, another of girls, for 
missionary purposes." They contributed 
first *' for the support and instruction of 
a Cherokee boy named after their pas- 
tor." He was active at an early period 
in securing the circulation of the ii iwiofi- 



150 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[Apbil, 



ary Herald. .He was always carefiil to 
observe the Monthly Concert, and to 
obtain donations from his people to the 
cause, setting an example himself of reg- 
ular and generous liberality. In 1838, 
he was elected a corporate member of 
the Board; was diligent afterwards in 
attending its meetings ; took the deepest 
interest in all its deliberations ; gave his 
Tote, it is believed, in favor of every 
important measure adopted ; deemed its 
general course eminently wise, but was 
evidently somewhat specially rejoiced at 
the results reached in the Hartford meet- 
ing of 1854. Dr. Tappan was not accus- 
tomed to take part in the debates on such 
occasions; but no man enjoyed them 
more keenly. That peculiar style of prac- 
tical policy, of which the Board stands 
as the representative, most eminently 
represents his own. 

Dr. Tappan was for many years the 
Secretary of the Maine Branch of the 
American Education Society. It need 
hardly be said that the Bible Society, the 
Tract Society, and the whole sisterhood 
of organizations which enlightened Chris- 
tian men of this day love, had in him an 
earnest and steadfast friend. In the con- 
troversy between the New- York and 
Boston Tract Societies, he took the side 
of the latter, and was one of its Life 
Directors. 

He was a Trustee of the Bangor The- 
ological Seminary from 1825; and Dr. 
Pond writes, ** He never faltered in the 
support of it in the darkest times. He 
contributed liberally to its funds, and 
was almost always present at meetings 
of the trustees." Dr. Adams has " the 
impression that there have been times 
when his assistance was indispensable to 
save the institution frt>m suspension, if 
not from extinction." 

Mr. Webb says, — 

" He divided with chanusteristic liberality, 
and for want of other resources, his home- 
stead with this institution ; selling nearly one 
half of it to a neighbor, and giving the pro- 
ceeds to relieve its pecuniary embarrassment. 



Thus ceasing to train young men fbr tiie mill* 
istry in his own home, he gave that honoe 
for their benefit, that they mi^^t be trained 
elsewhere." 

He was the fbrst person elected, in 
1829, to the Professorship of Sacred 
Bhetoric and Pastoral Duties; whidi, 
after due consideration, he felt ccxaipelled 
to decline. 

He was active in the organisation of~ 
the Maine Conference system. Of the 
Greneral Conference, fully organisedy ht 
was the first moderator for three yearti 
from June 26, 1827. 

Some glimpses have already been given 
of the manner in which the providence 
of God was preparing him from the earli- 
est period of his ministry for the secre- 
taryship of the Maine Missionary Society. 

"Even while pastor of the Church at 
Augusta, he did not confine his sympathies 
nor his labors to his own special charge, but 
extended them, in a greater or less degree, 
into the whole surrounding region. Feeble 
churches looked to him for succor. Destitute 
churches sought his aid in obtaining pastors. 
Often was he called abroad for occasional 
preaching; for lectures preparatory to the 
communion ; and especially in times of un- 
usual religious interest, and when, in any con- 
gregation, special efforts were made for the 
reviving of religion. I wish there wore time 
to speak of some of the fhiits of his kind and 
faithAil labors, on some special occasions, 
among the people of my charge. I think of 
not a few to whom his ministrations were 
greatly blessed,— some among the poor and 
lowly, others in more prominent and respon- 
sible stations, — who have ever held him in 
loving remembrance, as Grod's chosen instru- 
ment for their spiritual welfare; some of 
whom, having gone before him to the heav- 
enly world, have already welcomed him to a 
participation in their joys. There was a time 
when, as we look back upon it now, the sub- 
sequent history of our Church for years hung 
in suspense, and his courage and promptness 
and affectionate willingness to labor exerted 
no small influence in turning the scale for 
good. 

" Often during his pastorate, when a brother 
minister happened along to spend the sab- 
bath, instead of embracing the opportunity 
to rest a Uttle, as most of us do,*and may well 
do, he would leave the brother in charge, and 



1865.] 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



151 



go forth hhnielf a few mUes to preach to some 
otherwise destitute oongregatioii." ' 

As Mr. Webb says, "He was listened to 
most eagerly and confidingly in times of revi- 
TiL Then his prayers, idways rejnarlrable, 
were entered into as nttoring the convictions 
and bearing the cries and sins of burdened 
amis Qp b^ore the mercy-seat. Then, too, 
his words and opinions were received as those 
of one commissioned of Grod. Men, whose 
friends thought them converted, have been 
teown to send for him, and to put themselves 
under the probe and test of his inquiries ; and 
if be pronounced them probably regenerated, 
Ihat settled the question, and they acted at 
once upon that as their real condition. He 
vss a man deeply taught by the Spirit of Grod ; 
and his piety showed itself when the Spirit 
wss present, and especially in the ways thus 
indicated. He was always consistent, — con- 
riftent witii the Scriptures, consistent with 
Umaelf. His influence tended uniformly to 
propagate erangelical religion ; and his whole 
life, with an energy and activity that knew 
no repose, was a beautiful exhibition of its 
truths and graces. He was known and 
trusted ; implicitly, unreservedly trusted." 



He was elected a Trustee of the Maine 
Misrionazy Society in 1819, — eighteen 
jears earlier than any trustee who sur- 
nved him ; a member some time before ; 
^ a prominent aqd active member " he 
was, as the last Report says, " for more 
than half a century." Of his labors 
after accepting the secretaryship in 1849, 
says Dr. Adams, the President, — 

" So abundant and self-denying, in season 
and out of season, from the age of sLxty-one 
to that of seventy-five, — his whole time and 
itrength given to this object, and that for a 
Toy small compensation ; refusing to receive 
an that the society offered, and returning no 
trifling per cent, of that which he did receive, 
in the form of donation; of his gratuitous 
aid so cheerfully rendered to the former Sec- 
retary, the venerable Dr. Gillet, in the feeble- 
ness of his declining years ; of his unparal- 
leled assiduity and toil and self-exposure dur- 
ing the fourteen years of his secretaryship ; 
of the wisdom with which he conducted the 
society's af&irs, — there is not time to say all 
that should be said. We thought wo had 
experienced a great loss, as indeed we had, 

■ 9 — ■ 

* Dr. Adams's Farewell Address. 



in the removal of Dr. Gillet. But through 
the goodness of God, and the faithful and 
judicious management of our departed secre- 
tory, the society has never faltered, but moved 
on with unabated and even increasing energy. 
The care of our Missionary Society, — resting 
mainly on the secretary,-— with its funds of 
ton or twelve thousand dollars to be collected 
and appropriated every year, its eighty mis- 
sionaries to be selected, located in suitable 
fields of labor, and corresponded with, its 
hundred feeble churches scattered all over 
our broad State, from Kittery to Robinston, 
and from Isle au Haut to Presque Isle, is no 
light matter. Who could have borne this 
heavy responsibility more courageously and 
yet meekly, who could have discharged 
the multifiEirious duties of his station more 
promptly and wisely, with fewer mistakes, 
greater satisfaction to all parties, and larger 
success, as to the great objects in view, than, 
by the grace of God, he, whose remains lie 
now so stUl and peaceful before us, has done 
during these lost fourteen or fifteen years ? 

" Our churches all over the State, which he 
has counselled and strengthened in this rela- 
tion, will be favored indeed if Grod shall 
provide a successor like himself.' 



» 



The venerable David Thurston, stand- 
ing over his Ufeless form, said, substan- 
tially, with strong emotion and tears, 

" I have known him for more than fifty 
years, have been associated with him in nearly 
if not all the great clmritable and religious 
societies of our times ; and I have known him, 
only to look with increasing admiration upon 
the soundness of his judgment and the 
benevolence of his heart." 

Various things remain to be said, in 
order to put Dr. Tappan before the reader 
as he was. 

Prof. Shepard speaks of his *^ fine com' 
manding person — one we loved to look 
at and receive truth from." lie had a 
fine head and forehead. He was only of 
medium height, but in his later life some- 
what large and portly. The accompany- 
ing engraving presente him well as he 
was in his last years. 

** He exhibited a mind," says Prof. Shepard, 
" cautious and singularly true in its judg- 
ments, liberal and diversified in its acquired 
stores, as one who read much, tenaciously 



16S 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[Afrxl, 



and reflectively. . . . ComprelieiiBive- 
ness is the one word which gives the key to 
his mental structure and stores. He had 
siore breadth of view, he saw more sides or 
phases of a subject, than most of us ; and he 
disciplined himself to hold his mind in poite 
tQl the material for a right decision canSe 
more fully before him. His mind was evi- 
dently of the independent order, as one 
phmted on his individuality, responsible as a 
person, not so ready a participant of the heat 
and rashness which is sometimes witnessed 
in the mass meeting, and which comes of on 
aggregation of speech and counsels. He was 
* evidently built on the maxim, * In medio 
tittUtimiu* 

'* Those foculties of the mind we have 
described," adds Prof. Shcpard, "were per- 
petually kept under the regency of love ; and 
the love, the benevolence, like the intellect, 
was broad, deep, comprehensive ; the admi- 
rable symmetry in the structure of the man 
we have spoken of also linking these two, — 
the department of mind, and the department 
of heart. His highest glory lay in this, the 
perennial flow of his beneficent life ; and his 
highest joy in the grand felicity of his time 
of living, when these majestic agencies for 
the world's saving and civilizing wore form- 
ing and extending on the stage ; for ho was 
ever in close sympathy with them, and helped 
them by labor, money, influence, sacrifice, in 
whatever way lie could." 

What Dr. Adams calls *^ his manrellous 
energy of work " perhaps needs no fur- 
ther illustration. 

" I asked a brother in our Church, a day or 
two since, who had long known Dr. Tappan, 
* what were his chief characteristics.' The 
instant answer was, ' His sincere piety, and 
his immense industry and energy.' Who 
that knew the man would give a different 
answer r If there are ' laboring men ' in dis- 
tinction from other men, Dr. Tappan was one 
of them till he died. Not from an outward 
necessity, — to gain a livelihood. No neces- 
sity was upon him, but the necessity of his 
own nature, and the same * necessity ' of grace 
that was upon Paul, * constraint * of love to 
Christ and to men. Work came so easy to him, 
tlmt to careless observers be hardly seemed a 
worker. I heard the playful remark thirty 
years ago, from one who knew him best, 
' There is not a lazy bone in his body ; he is 
never idle an instant;' and we have been 
proving the truth of it ever since. If he passed 
through a j)lace, and had but a half-hour to 



spare, he would sorely iind soineBiiii^ to dOy 
some information to oMafai fbr his work, a 
donation to secure, some former parishioner, 
unknown and neglected perhaps by others, to 
seek ont»and comforL Wherever he wu 
wanted he was sure to go, ' his trunk always 
packed ' (I quote the words of an eminent 
gentleman, his pupil at Brunswick, and sah- 
sequently his parishioner at Augusta), ready 
for every good word and work. Always in 
motion, always at work ; writing or preach- 
ing, teaching or learning, praying or doing.** 
** Every day of his sunny, protracted life," 
says Mr. Webb, not more filially than tmlj, 
" veas a blessing to somebody.** 

A Tery graphic picture has Mr. McKen- 
zie also drawn : 

** He was more remarkable for nothing than 
for his industry. He worked diligently, and 
enjoyed working. You would see him at 
home busy among his papers, sending letters 
far and wide, reading and writing late at 
night, early in the morning, visiting some 
old friend, coming to the prayer meeting with 
his word of Christian counsel and his fervent 
prayer, hunting up some destitute Church 
where he could preach on the Sabbath, or per- 
haps going among the soldiers in the hospital 
to speak the word of life and hope ; and in 
the midst of all this work making his home 
very bright by his presence. Or you would 
find him in some remote village, consulting 
with a handful of praying men and women 
about their feeble Church, strengthening the 
heart of a struggling minister, or preaching 
with interest to the scattered hearers who 
had been gathered at his suggestion. Or he 
would be bearing a prominent part in ordain- 
ing a minister, forming a Church, dedicating 
a meeting-house ; or perhaps would bo giving 
to the college or the seminary the benefit of 
his shrewd and trustworthy judgment. Or 
he would be hastening from town to town 
with his mind upon the needy treasury of his 
society, or to give his aid in the sessions of 
successive religious conferences. Summer 
heat did not frighten him, nor winter's cold. 
Wrapped in his rough fur coat, with his silken 
hair almost as white as the driven snow, he 
would breast the storm which kept younger 
men beside their fires. Always busy, plan- 
ning, striving, stimulating, sowing, and reap- 
ing, yet seldom in a hurry." 

Both Mr. McKenzie and Prof. Shepard 
speak of his ** unofficial " labors of lore. 

** It was interesting," says the latter, ** to 



1865.] 



Bmjamin Tappcm, D. D. 



15S 



•ee how hU heart would yearn after any he 
n^oeed might need his help ; to witness his 
palnttalriiig in order to confer a neighborly 
&Tor. I have been travelling with him when 
hs would go miles oat of his way ,npon his 
iMaring of any one, an old friend, former 
psriahionery any disciple in trouble, whom 
ha m%ht comfort and strengthen on their 
pilgrimage. For these single, separate, scat- 
tered ministries, in the house and by the way- 
■de. In his parish and all over the State, he 
was an example to us all. Few so faithful as 
he in the lethed, the hidden sphere ; so quick 
md akilfol in putting out a word that he 
might catch a soul. And the great day may 
reveal that he won as many to the new life 
fay the private as the public appeal. 

''Dr. Tappan was a fine example also in 
mattera of speech, in the social range or 
ipheie. It was always with deliberation, al* 
viya with frankness and sincerity : when you 
hsard his word, you knew what be thought. 
His was a speech singularly free from the 
ive and the injurious. I have been 
him in all the secrecies and all the spon- 
tmeitiea, and I never heard the first ill- 
advised phrase or censorious remark ; not a 
word touching human character and reputa- 
tion that the world might not hear." 

''The missionaries," adds Mr. Webb, "re- 
fered him as a father, but loved him as a 
brother. His sense of responsibility to God 
laft no place in his heart for ambition or love 
of power. He was self-forgetful, eminently 
goilelees and humble. And he never did any 
to be seen of men." 



Says Dr. Adams, 

" How greatly Dr. Tappan's usefrilness was 
inereased by the kindliness of his disposition, 
and the polish and courtesy and true Chris- 
tian gentlemanlincss of his manners, we have 
an observed. How blandly did he greet us ! 
How readily did he enter into our griefs and 
lorrows ! With what tenderness of tone and 
word did he pour out his heart for us, at the 
&mily altar, when we were in trouble ! 

" An imi>ortant thing in regard to his effi- 
ciency for doing good was that he did not 
suiTer himself — (to use an abused but good 
phrase)— 'to fall behind the age.' Living 
in three generations, he belonged always to 
the generation in which ho was living ; hold- 
ing firmly all that was good and true in the 
past, yet ready, equally with the youngest, to 
aooept all that was new and yet true. 

"How liberal in his giving, it is not neces- 
aaiy to mention here, where his generosity. 



almost to a fkult, has been so apparent for 
half a century ; yet not ostentatiously, but 
quietly, and almost unconsciously to himself. 
In all my familiar intercourse with him for 
thirty-five years, I do not remember ever to 
have heard him speak of his gifts. And yet 
IJiave always known that he was giving, 
and now I hear it spoken of everywhere,— 
giving to his power, if not beyond his power ; 
not to a few favorite objects merely, but to 
all deserving ones." 

A letter to his sister, dated January 6, 
1813, shows that he cultivated the giving 
disposition from the outset, when he had 
no resources but his salary : 

" You caution me against being too gener- 
ous and liberal. I see no reason for such a 
caution. Soon after I was settled, I deter- 
mined to employ a certain portion of my 
income for charitable purposes. Including 
what I spent on David's account, I rather 
exceeded the sum which I had resolved to 
spend the last year, and I do not at all regret 
it. Money is of little worth for any other 
use than Uie doing of good." 

It was a peculiar providence of God, 
we may believe, which brought to visit 
friends at Augusta, the summer after Mr. 
Tappan was ordained. Miss Winthrop 
of Boston, — Elizabeth Bowdoin Temple 
Winthrop, — who two years afterwards 
became his wife ; and who, by the gentle- 
ness and sweetness of her character as a 
woman and a Christian, by her prayer- 
fulness and participation with him in 
Christian efforts, and by bringing to him 
a large increase of pecuniary resources, 
and uniting with him in consecrating all 
to Christ, contributed so largely to his 
usefulness and happiness. 

She was the eldest child of Hon. 
Thomas L. W^inthrop. A remarkable 
train of circumstances had issued in her 
conversion some years before. Not then 
satisfied with the ministrations of Dr. 
Gardiner, of the Episcopal Church, with 
which her family were connected, drawn 
somewhat for a time to Dr. Channing as a 
more devoted man, but not finding him a 
dispenser of the full gospel as her heart 
craved it, she had come to make the Old 



154 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[APBILy 



South her Bpiritnal homei and to be on 
intimate terms with Mr. and Mrs. Hun- 
tington. She had also associated herself 
with Mrs. Waters, Mrs. Mason, and 
others, who composed the memorable 
praying-circle that met from week to 
week in times when there were compar- 
atively few to pray. Mr. Tappan became 
acquainted with Miss Winthrop during 
her visit at Augusta. As he wrote after 
her death in 1860, 

" She was singularly beaatiful and lovely 
in her appearance, deportment, and spirit; 
modest, simple in dress and manners, bat 
intelligent and social ; of decided piety, and 
eminently spiritual." 

He saw her afterward at President 
Appleton's at the College Commence- 
ment, and again in Boston in October, 
but did not ask her hand until February, 
1814. They were married on the 7th 
day of the following June. 

They lived at first in their " own hired 
house." Afterward they built one for 
themselves, of which they took posses- 
sion in 1816. Hero six of their seven 
children were born to them ; and after 
many years of happy family life, they 
left it only for the mansion above. They 
did not, however, count the dwelling in 
the supreme sense their own. They 
remembered the injunction to show hos- 
pitality without grudging. With her 
retiring nature, our mother would doubt- 
less have preferred less company, espe- 
ciaUy during the earlier years of their 
married life ; a less public home, so to 
speak. But she ever received kindly 
those who came, and did everything that 
lay in her power for their comfort. The 
society of some she greatly enjoyed. 
It was impossible that there should not 
be those also whom he was specially 
glad to entertain beneath his roof 
But he was cordial to all. No mem- 
ber of his family ever saw an ungra- 
cious expression upon his face, or heard 
him utter an impatient word, no matter 
who came, or how many, or in what quick 



racoession guest followed gaesti i( 
always seemed a real pleasure to Imii 
when some new candidate appeared for 
the hospitalities of his dwelling. Ptg£ 
Shepard, in his characteristic way, speaks 
of " that capacious heart which seemed 
ever ready to take the whole State into 
his house." He questions also whether, 
in respect to " the quantity and yariefy 
of strangers entertained, there can be 
found a parallel in all New England." 

His hospitality is thus described by 
Mr. Webb: 

** His large house was always open, and it 
might be added with but little exaggeration 
of the truth, always full. His hospitality waa 
another form of his cheerful, Christian benev- 
olence. No amount of company distmiied 
his equanimity, neither was any visit conaid> 
ered unseasonable. He could allow himself 
to be called from his study on Saturday after- 
noon, when in the midst of his sabbath nxMEii- 
ing's sermon, to entertain for three long hours 
some brother minister and his wife who 
needed rest and refreshment in their jour- 
ney ; and neither these guests, nor any mem- 
ber of his household, could discern by any 
word or sign that this interruption was not 
considered a providential favor. He was a 
Christian nobleman in his hospitality. SUs 
benignant face was perfectly radiant with 
pleasure when his dining-room table was ex- 
tended to its utmost capacity, and three or 
four children driven to an extempore side- 
board against the wall." 

Young men were received, also, grat- 
uitously into the family, to be fitted for 
college or the ministry. Several teach- 
ers in succession of a private school in 
town, of whom the present Secretary of 
the Massachusetts Sabbath School Soci- 
ety was one, found a home there ; men 
whom Dr. Tappan was active in procur- 
ing, and who, he took care as far as 
possible, should be men of decidedly 
Christian character. 

Early after his own settlement at 
Augusta, he induced his eldest brother, 
Enoch, to settle there also, as a physi- 
cian. The latter was never married ; 
was for several years an inmate of his 
brother's house ; and, until his death in 



1865.] 



Benjamin Tappan, D, D. 



155 



1817, was daily with Iiim more or less. 
A lore throat, which disabled the minis- 
ter for a couple of sabbaths in February, 
1813, called the physician's professional 
^ into requisition; but he had few 
other occaaions to avail himself of it in 
Us own person. His brother's society, 
koweTer, constantly did him good like a 
nedieine, — was a tonic often of the hap- 
piest sort. There was strong attachment 
and sympathy between them. Both were 
Ben of culture ; both Cambridge men ; 
both men of strong common sense ; both 
men of accuracy in their scholarship. 
The older was more literary in his turn 
of mind, more mirthfuL He was some- 
what yersed in several of the tongues of 
botii Northern and Southern Europe. 
Don Quixote and Moli6re were among 
his favorite books. No one could tell a 
story better. No one could write a more 
easj, sprightly, and entertaining letter. 
No one could describe things, as he had 
teen them, more happily. The daily 
society of such a brother contributed 
greatly to Dr. Tappan's enjoyment, and 
to his mental health and freshness. 
HiTOOgh this brother, also, he could daily 
feel, in more senses than one, the pulse 
of the place. After the lapse of some 
years also, to his great joy, his brother 
became a decidedly Christian man, an 
officer of the Church, and a valuable 
helper in Christian efforts. Soon after 
bis conversion, the two brothers per- 
soaded their mother and sister to remove 
to Augusta, where they remained while 
they lived ; the former dying in 1831, and 
the latter in 1858. Dr. Tappan was a 
man of warm family affections, was assid- 
uous in all filial and fraternal offices, and 
had his reward in the affection of which 
as a son and brother he was the object. 
From an early period of his life, the hopes 
of the whole family seem to have cen- 
tred very much in him. They found him 
a strong staff to lean upon, and he out- 
liTed them alL The older brother and 
the sister appeared to regard him, not 
simply for his kindness to them, but for 



his intrinsic ezellence of character, with 
feelings almost if not quite reverential. 

In his own household he established 
and enforced family law, but was an affec- 
tionate father. In our younger years, 
his children as well as others stood some- 
what in awe of him. lie was not in the 
habit of conversing as familiarly with us 
as some fathers do with their children. 
He used to say that he had not the 
power. But at times he unbent, and 
sported gayly with us, hearty and whole- 
souled in this as in everything. He 
shared our mother's desires for our 
conversion ; instructed us faithfully and 
jointly with her in the many, indescriba- 
ble methods of conscious and unconscious 
influences ; made the ineffaceable impres- 
sion upon our minds, that religion is the 
supreme thing. As we grew older, he 
became more our companion. It was a 
great joy to him to see one after another 
of his children professedly entering the 
narrow way, till, several years before his 
death, all had come to be in the Christian 
Church. One of his daughters, after a 
sickness, years in duration, died in 1848, 
at the age of twenty-four. He was a 
model of thoughtful and gentle kindness 
in his treatment of her, as also, at a later 
period, of the wife of his youth, in the 
feeble health of her last years. 

He was a man of a buoyant temper- 
ament. He bore large burdens without 
seeming to feel their weight. He seldom 
had an absent, abstracted air, unless 
directly engaged in reading or writing, 
when he showed often a power of ab- 
straction quite remarkable. But in his 
family — in social intercourse generally 
— he was genial; he laughed heartily 
when his brother or any one else told 
a good story ; he took part in all that 
was going on. He talked a good deal 
himself, though never exactly a forward 
talker. In the latter years of his life, 
it was his evident desire to have a genial 
atmosphere around him, — to entertain 
his children and others with pleasant 
conversation. 



156 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[Afbxl, 



He greatly ei^jojed musio. His wife 
had been taught it by the best masters ; 
and, even in her later years, could run 
over the keys of a piano-forte with a 
rapidity, grace, and "cleanness" of 
touch, not possible to every young lady. 
Her voice also had been cultivated. His 
musical advantages had been fewer. He 
read the musical score with less ease. 
But he had a musical ear and a noble 
voice. He loved to sing. He loved to 
sing with his wife. They sang together 
— after the guests were gone — their 
own wedding hymn. Some of my most 
hallowed remembrances go back to the 
hymns they sang together before yet 
their children had learned to sing with 
them. As the children came to mingle 
their voices with the parents', of course 
he eigoyed the songs of Zion all the more, 
and had them make a part of the daily 
family worship. Often he led the singing 
of the conference meeting ; and not infre- 
quently his voice would be heard min- 
gling somewhat prominently with the 
singing of the sanctuary, and of the 
more public religious occasions at which 
he was present. 

He was fond of reading aloud. His 
reading in private, as also his public 
reading of the Scriptures and of hymns, 
was often very happy. He had quick 
appreciation of the sublime portions of 
the Bible, of the sweeter and nobler 
hymns, and of the finer passages in 
secular literature. 

In his study, for his instruction and 
entertainment, he surrounded himself 
with books. The leading religious news- 
papers and magazines he always took, 
and read attentively. He had a keen 
interest in looking through even the 
lighter and more ephemeral volumes 
which excited popular attention. This 
was one way in which he kept up with 
the times : and the profounder works, ap- 
pearing now and then, he knew how to 
master ; the best he thoroughly digested. 

"He did not cease to be," says Dr. Adams, 



** even in his days of busiest out-of-door 
tiyity, a diligent reader, if not in the hi^^ieik 
sense of the word a student. He kept jsg 
remarkably with the literature of the day. 
Abroad as well as at home, in the stage* 
coach, in the rail-car, everywhere, he was 
reading. At my own house, I have often kit 
him at night reading, and found him reading 
in the morning. The Bible he studied; its 
facts, its sentiments, its identical words, the 
Tarious exphmations of distinguished UbH- 
cal scholars on difficult passages, most abun- 
dantly stored up in his most retentive and 
ever-ready memory." 

He was the head of bis household tQl 
he died; not so much in the sense of 
authority as of moral and spiiitail 
headship. The palm of energy, of cour- 
age, of wisdom, was cheerfully conceded 
to him. He was the earliest riser, the 
hardest worker ; the last to agitate the 
question whether that cotdd be done 
which needed to be done, no matter how 
unpropitious the circumstances or great 
the obstacles. Says Mr. Webb, 

" Dr. Tappan possessed a perfect physical 
organism ; aud, llviug temperately and regu- 
larly, enjoyed almost umiiterrupted health. 
He was able to perform au amount of daily 
labor, physical and intellectual, and to endure 
a degree of exposure and privation, which 
would break down almost any of our young 
men in a single year. Even up to seyenty 
years ' his eye was not dim, nor his natural 
force abated.' It was interesting to see with 
what a smile of conscious strength he would 
hear the restraining arguments of his fSiunily, 
and still continue the preparations to meet 
his appointment, or commence his journey. 
He had, too, a kind of sympathy with the 
elements ; never allowing summer's rain nor 
winter's snow to detain him at home, or 
daunt his purpose." 



Yet one of the beautiful things about 
him was that he never made hia own 
power of working, or conscience of work, 
a rule for others. In this respect he was 
one of the most considerate and indul- 
gent of fathers, or, it may be added, of 
bishops. 

Though no man ever loved his home 
better, no one ever enjoyed temporary 
absences and joumeyings more. 



1865.] 



Benjamin Tappattf D, D, 



167 



In the yean of hiB secretaryship of 
the Maine Missionary Society, he perhaps 
Moetimea felt that he had jonnieying to 
do in excess. But, generally speaking, 
he tntTelled with a peculiar zest. He 
was diligent in his attendance upon pub- 
Ik occasions, because he loved to be 
present. They kept his mind firesh, and 
hn heart warm. He lored to gather up 
I Ae intelligence they fhmished in respect 
to the fbrtunes of the Saviour's kingdom. 
He loved to see his brethren, and con* 
vene with them. Of course, he loved 
also to aid all he could in every good 
vord and work. But he greatly enjoyed 
changing the scene from time to time, 
neing men and things, going to the larger 
chies, looking up old friends, hearing now 
and then some Everett or Webster in a 
great speech, and sowing spiritual seed 
beside all waters. He always came back 
irith a mind enriched, a heart enlarged ; 
and out of the treasure-house of his re- 
tentive memory, in which he had stored 
jtp things to profit others, he would bring 
a great variety of interesting matter. He 
got throogh life without going to Europe. 
Be never needed to go on account of 
In health. It is not known that he ever 
ftit any special desire to go. The long- 
er journey that he ever took was to 
some of the remoter Western States, in 
1856, partly as a delegate to ecclesiasti- 
ad bodies in that quarter. 

''He who largely rendered was not Blow- 
to 9eek hospitalitj in his joumoyings. I 
think," aajB Mr. McEenzio, "ho would 
hardly have been happy in staying at a 
pnblic hoDse in a town where he had been 
before. It would hare teemed to him to bo 
doing Tiolenoe to Christian hospitality." 

He never would stop at a tavern if he 
could help it. He wanted to be with 
Chxistian friends, in a Christian dwell- 
ing, and confided in their readiness to 
receive him. Prof. Shepard says, " He 
could be at home in the humblest." 

It is doubtful if he could ever, until 
the weakness and weariness of his very 
last days came over him, make himself 



an old man. He evidently did not 
like the epithet overmuch, even when 
changed into Father Tappan, or the 
venerable Dr. Tappan. He was "one 
of the few," says Professor Shepard, 
" whom, though he stood before you in 
all the physical marks of age, you could 
not in your thought make an old man." 
He grew young as he grew old ; grew 
in the power of a kindly and sympathetie 
adapting of himself to all classes and 
companies. " Young men, young minis- 
ters, took his hand, not as of a father, 
but a brother. There was a mellowing 
and freshening of spirit and character." 
He could be almost a child with children. 
In the good and noble sense, he was 
becoming more and more a child. 

But these joumeyings, and all these 
multiplied activities, were at length to 
cease. An accident which occurred during 
an afternoon drive to Hallowell, in Sep- 
tember, 1862, impaired his vital powers 
beyond recovery, although he seemed, 
after a time, to rally from the effects of 
it, and accomplished, perhaps, the usual 
amount of official and unofficial work the 
following winter, spring, and summer. 
He attended the annual meeting of the 
Maine Miss. Soc., at Biddeford, in June, 
and read his report ; the Anniversary of 
the Bangor Seminary in July; Com- 
mencement at Bowdoin, in August ; the 
meeting of the American Board, at Roch- 
ester, N. Y., in October But he was seri- 
iously enfeebled before he went to this 
last, and still more so when he came home. 
He kept at work, however ; among other 
things attending the meetings of some 
County Conferences, and participating 
in the administration of the Lord's Sup- 
per, the first sabbath in November, to 
the church of which he had so long been 
the pastor. 

But labor was becoming at length a 
burden. His missionary letters, even, 
it was hard for him to write. Appetite 
and strength were failing. Short walks 
exhausted him. From December fifth 
he was confined to his room ; and though 



168 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



[ 



■ittiiig up a part of every day until the 
nineteenth, and attending to the business 
of his secretaryship with the help of an 
amanuensis, he was evidently growing 
weaker and weaker. His mind was clear, 
his memory unfaltering ; but it evidently 
cost him an effort to think and to speak ; 
and for the first time in his life he ex- 
cused himself from friends who desired 
to see him. 

In the earlier stages of this weakness 
he perceived, in some measure, what 
was taking place, and spoke of his im- 
pressions. As the process went on, the 
conviction grew within him that he 
should not recover. And now he was 
"in a strait betwixt two," but rather 
preferred to live and work, if such were 
the will of Him whose he was, and whom 
he served. He said so to his children 
one evening a week before his death, 
commenting at some length upon Paul's 
words, and expressing the belief that the 
apostle desired, on the whole, to ** re- 
main," and not depart. At another time, 
speaking of the uncertainties of his case, 
he said that tie was calm in view of them, 
— sure that God would do right ; not, 
however, entirely without misgivings as 
to his preparation to stand in his pres- 
ence, he saw so much short-coming in 
his life. To the remark, that, if he had 
fulfilled all righteousness, he would have 
no need of Christ, he replied, that that 
was true, and there was certainly no 
other foundation for him but Christ. 
He desired to cast everything else away, 
and rest solely on that foundation. Its 
sufficiency, he said, he felt assured of; 
his only ^ubt was whether he had built 
upon it. He had many hymns sung to 
him : '' There is a fountain filled with 
. blood," " Not aU the blood of beasts," 
etc., etc. Once he specially desired the 
penitential psalm sung, "Show pity. 
Lord; O Lord, forgive." This seemed 
rather to express his prevailing state of 
mind. Once when food was brought to 
him, and he spread forth his hands and 
invoked God's blessing befote partaking 



of it, as always, the words with 
in plaintive and feeble tones, he 
were, " God be merciful to me» a i 
The last Sunday night of his life, 
there were many things he wouk 
say. Being asked, "Is there al 
specially upon your mind ? " he : 
" I wish to bear my testimony to tl 
the glorious gospel of the bleaae 
which I have preached 1 " " Yo 
this gospel has been the wiadc 
power of God to the salvation 4 
soul?" "Yes!" On the following 
ing, during an hour of full consdc 
and of affectionate conversation 1 
family, there was a sort of transfig 
of his benignant face, that they cm 
forget. " It was as if the door of 
opened a little then, and a ray o 
stole out, and, some hours bef( 
time, fell on that pale, worn f 
exceeding bright was it." Won 
he spoke, also, seemed to indica 
Christ was near. 

" Is Jesus near to you, papa ? '* 
very near. Jesus can make a 
bed . . . God is good . . . Godlu 
very good to me . . . What a pi 
Saviour!" "You are going to 1: 
to be with mother and Catharin* 
we all hope to come to you. — 
grandchildren love you very much 
love them very much, and hop< 
will give their hearts to the Savioi 
come to heaven ; and / Oiink the 
with great emphasis. " You are 
home. In my Father's house are 
mansions." A beautiful smile 1 
up his face. 

He died on Tuesday, Decembe 
He was buried on Christmas-da 
25th. " This wise man," also, i 
said at his funeral, having " bowed 
babe's cradle with his gold, and 
incense, and myrrh." 

"There has been no such funeral 
gusta. As the procession moved (V» 
residence to the great moeting-housc 
with citizens, and from the meeting 
in which his voice had been heard wi 



1865.] 



Benjamin Tappan, D. D. 



tui toond fbr hmlf a centniy, to the grave, 
the waitmg belli in all the steeples broke 
the solemn sflence, giving measured and 
Boaniflil ntterance to the respect and grief 
of a bereared city." 

He deeps in the cemetery at Augtusta, 
^ the side of her whom he loved bo 
idl; and his dmig^ter, mother, brothers, 
nter, near. 

** It almost seems to me that Maine is buried 

is his grave. He was so associated in my 

mind with all its highest interests and with 

itSTeligioiis, which is its only true life, that I 

csnnot realize that it survives his departure. 

The move I knew, the more I honored and 

Vtwtd him. When I went to the Kennebec, 

twenty-six years ago, a stranger in a strange 

kod, he was a father to me ; and yet of such 

s jtwthftil, genial, and sunny spirit, that he 

was no less an associate and brother. I never 

can cease to remember with gratitode and 

pbasmre his kind interest and counsels. If I 

lad been his own son, he could not have been 

more tender, thonghtAil, and true. And how 

maoy ministers once young, and yet young, 

CIO bear the same testimony to his kindness 

Hid worth ! Indeed, it was his nature to do 

good and be good to all men. I have often 

ttid, and ssid because I believed, that he was 

the most nnselfish and truly disinterested 

autn it was ever my fortune to meet. And 

tlien he was so wtM, too, in all his methods of 

toig good,— wise in the worldly sense, and 

viser in the apirHiial, What resources of 

kooan and divine knowledge ! how familiar 

silh all nbfeets, books snd men! I used often 



to say, that in our associations he would crit- 
icise a performance more ably and fairly, 
asleep than any other member of it could 
awake. Such a mind, united with such a 
heart, could not make him other than the 
noblest and best of men. In labon ho was 
more abundant than almost any man I ever 
knew, at home and abroad, in season and out 
of season. And where is the village or city, 
in the broad State of his adoption, where his 
works of faith and labors of love do not 
remain to testify to his fidelity and love? 
And while Maine stands, their influence and 
sweet savor will continue.* 



• Kev. Ell Thurston, Fall Riyer. 

KoTE.— What is said on page 140, oonceming 
the groundi on which it was agreed to proceed to 
the ordination, was written with some impres- 
sions since proved incorrect. The Church at 
Angttsta took explicit action againtt the yiews of 
the pastor elect; TOting unanimously that the 
call, on their part, was grounded on the expecta- 
tion that he would administer the Christian ordi- 
nances in the old way; that this was the way 
that ought to be fbllowed; and that they ooold 
acknowledge no right of pastoral negatire upon 
their decisions,— this last being one of the points 
that had been discussed in the conference. Still, 
fbr some reason, the proceedings with reference 
to the ordination were not arrested. There is an 
unwritten history in the case, which cannot now, 
perhaps, after the death of one of the parties, and 
almost all the persons who constituted the othor 
— quite all the Church— be fhlly ascertained. To 
all appearance, the parties were content to assume 
the relations of pastor and people, and braye, 
on both sides, whatever risks were connected 
with an unreconciled difference of opinion and 
principle. 



I a*^ 



WORDSWORTH ON WICKLIFFE. 



As thou these ashes, little Brook, wilt bear 

Into the Avon, Avon to the tide 

Of Severn, Severn to the narrow seas, 

Into main ocean they, this deed accuned 

An emblem yields to friends snd enemies. 

How the bold Teacher's doctrine, sanctified 

By tmthy shall spread, throughout the world dispersed. 



160 



An ImtgffUAent a$id Defediot Minuiry. 



[April, 5« 



AN INSUFFICIENT AND DEFECTIVE MINISTRY. 



BY REV. M. K. CB088, TIPTON, IOWA. 



One of the most eminent and honored 
eervants of Christ, lately gone to hia rest, 
mournfully regretted, near the close of 
his life, his incomplete fulfilment of the 
duties of the pastorate. One of the fore- 
most of our living preachers, on a care- 
ful review of his ministry, confessed to 
have been consciously insufficient and 
defective ; and adds, that this consciousf 
ness was a greater trial to him than all 
the accusations of those who thought they 
saw in his writings serious errors, and 
speculations of a dangerous tendency. 

If a pastorate so conspicuously faith- 
fid as that of John Angell James was 
painfully incomplete in his own estima- 
tion ; if a ministry, which yielded such 
golden fruit as the ** Sermons for the 
New Life," was, in the author's esteem, 
*' consciously insufficient and defective;" 
it would seem to be a pertinent inquiry, 
whether or not aU our ministries are not 
yery imperfect, and whether we ought 
not to be more deeply conscious of it 
than we are. 

Judged by the true standard, — the 
ministry of Jesus and his apostles, — 
there are but few, if any, complete min- 
isterial examples. There is often great 
insufficiency in this regard, of which the 
agent is not conscious. It is a great thing, 
therefore, and the first step towards 
amendment, to be truly conscious of our 
defections. This we may attain by 
deliberate and prayerful comparison of 
our ministry with that of Paul, of Bax- 
ter, Doddridge, McCheyne, and others, 
who have been eminently wise to win 
souls. Not that every one who has been 
less successful than they has been ne- 
cessarily an unfaithful steward. Other 
talents and qualities besides fidelity con- 
spired to give them success; tsdents 
bestowed upon few in equal measure 



with them. Yet God has sometimes put . 
great honor upon small talents, when 
they have been wholly given to the work. 
<* K there be anything on earth which is 
truly admirable," says Dr. Arnold, " it is 
to see God's wisdom blessing an inferi- 
ority of natural powers when they hare 
been honestly and zealgnsly cultivated." 
And we know who hath said, ^ Not many 
wise men after the flesh, not many 
mighty, not many noble ; but God hath 
chosen the foolish things of the world 
to confound the wise, and God hath 
chosen the weak things of the world to 
confound the things which are migh^ ; 
and base things of the world, and things 
which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, 
and things which are not, to bring to 
nought things that are; that no flesh 
should glory in his presence.^ 

Three chief causes of incompleteness 
in ministerial character and work may 
be named. 

1. Want of health. 

Let the intellectual character and 
accomplishments be of the highest (Mrder, 
and the sincerity of aim and of conse* 
cration be without defect ; if the body 
be unsound, especially if it be the seat 
of nervous and gastric disorders, the 
soul will be fettered and among lions. 
Its energy will flag or be divided, and 
its work will not be perfect. There are 
diseases which seem to help clearness of 
intellect, and at least not to hinder spir- 
itual aspirations. The almost incredible 
labors of Calvin, Baxter, and others who 
were in frail health, show this. But how 
many more are fettered and dragged 
down all their days with an oppressive 
load which no advantages of talent or 
culture can possibly surmount I 

1 1 Oor. L 26-20. 



c 



1865.] 



An iui^meitt and Defective JdMufry. 



161 



Good physical training becomes, there- 
fore, a poeitive demand of the ministry. 
And we may properly expect in due 
time, as the fruit of the increased atten- 
tion now paid to this branch of educa- 
tion, a race of ministers that shall pos- 
Kss, with far greater intellectual culture, 
•t least equal muscular vigor with those 
who in former days managed their farms 
daring the week, and their spiritual fields 
OQ the sabbath. 

2. Want of thorough intellectual and 
practical training. 

In the word training, we include fhr- 
nitiire as well as discipline. One needs, 
to an eflective ministry not only logical 
derelopment, but large material with 
which, and upon which, to exercise his 
powers. 

Not many have all this. Some hare 
more discipline than knowledge, others 
more knowledge than discipline. Few 
•re well and evenly balanced. 

But, where there is balance between 
the furniture and discipline of the intel- 
lect, there may be, there often is, a seri- 
ous want of practical wisdom. Theolog- 
ical students in many of our seminaries 
are expected to apply their lessons, when 
the time comes for active labor, without 
any previous experiment. Most unrea- 
sonably expected; for in what other 
department of life is such a course pur- 
sued ? The teacher is required, by the 
beat modem methods, to practise as well 
as leam ; to develop and strengthen him- 
self by direct efforts in the line of his 
contemplated business ; and not merely 
to aocamulate a mass of instruction from 
another, to be used by and by, if so he 
can. ** Not simply the material of instruo- 
tion, and the best methods of commu- 
nicating it, are supplied theoretically to 
the teacher, but he is required, in the 
proper training schools, to put into prac- 
tice day by day that which he receives, 
and just as he receives it."' 



*Beport of Special Committee on the Daren- 
port IMalng SchooL 



Herein the method of studying the- 
ology with regular pastors has an 
imdoubted advantage over the theologi- 
cal seminaries; for while the latter afford 
little opportunity for practical illustra- 
tion and experiment, the former is rich 
in opportunities of this kind. The mind 
and heart of a devoted young man 
demand, as a condition of health and 
expansion, some active labor along with 
his protracted course of study. We 
weU remember how certain young men 
at Andover were wont, of their own 
promptings, to go out into neighbor- 
hoods about the seminary, and get up 
meetings and sabbath schoolB in which 
to exercise their spiritual gifts. We 
rejoice that our own beloved theological 
seminary at Chicago has adopted the 
plan of blending the practical and experi- 
mental with the theoretical in the process 
of training for the ministry. Let it be 
faithfully carried out, and one prominent 
source of insufficiency in the ministry 
will be removed. 

3. Want of hearty consecration to the 
work of the ministry. 

This is doubtless the chief cause of 
failure in the ministerial office. If the 
heart be right, and replenished daily from 
the fountain-head, it will either find or 
make a way to accomplish its desire. 
No light impediment will be suffered to 
stand between it and the objisct of its 
love. Paul had ** a thorn in the fiesh," 
a real and serious obstruction to his per- 
fect freedom and most eminent success. 
But, by the might of a true and full con- 
secration, he was enabled to surmount 
all difficulties, and labor more abundantly 
than they all ; yet not he, but the grace 
of God which was with him. So, ** by 
the grace of Grod," will this wholeness 
of heart in every case make up largely 
for defects of health, of training, and 
other talents, which are nevertheless most 
highly desirable auxiliaries in the good 
• work. ** We charge the ill-nature of the 
world, more often than justice requires, 
to some fault of temperament ; but there 



16S 



An Lm^kUnt and Defective laEnisfyy. 



[April, 



18 no temperament that would not be 
quieted and evened by the ftdness of 
God."' 

Paul gloried in his infirmities, that the 
power of Christ might rest upon him. 
If that were an essential condition of 
receiving this divine power, then ought 
we all to rejoice in whatsoever humiliat- 
ing and painful circumstances might 
contribute most largely to such a result. 

Fftin'B fbmace bemt within me qalyen, 
God*8 bromth upon the flame doth blow, 

And all my heart in angiUsh shiyen 
And trembles at the fiery glow : 

And yet I whisper, *' At God will ! " 

And in its hottest fire hold still. 

He kindles for my profit, purely, 
Aflliction's glowing, fiery brand; 

And all his heaviest blows are surely 
Inflicted by a master hand : 

So I say, praying, " As God will I ^ 

And hope in him, and suflier still. ^ 

Robert Murray McCheyne was not a 
man of remarkable talents, and he was 
often in frail health; but he was an 
eminently holy man, coveting earnestly 
the best gifts, and was blessed in a very 
uncommon degree in his ministry. " I 
do long," he says, *^ to be free from self, 
from pride, and ungodliness ; and I know 
where to go. Christ is my armory ; and 
I go to him to get the whole armor of 
(rod, the armor of light. My sword and 
buckler, my arrows, my sling and stone, 
all are laid up in Jesus." " In him we 
are taught," says his biographer, " how 
much one man may do, who will only 
press further into the presence of God, 
and handle more skilfully the unsearch- 
able riches of Christ, and speak more 
boldly for his God." < 

We have a noteworthy instance of an 
earnest soul struggling under the imped- 
iment of a dull and flagging brain, and 
compelling his infirmities to minister 
to his spiritual profit, in one of those 
inimitable hymns of Frederick William 
Faber: 

' Sermons for the New Ufb, p. 83. 

* From the German of Sturm. 

^UA Letten and Leeturet, pp. 148, IM. 



I eannot pray ; yet. Lord, Thou know'st 

The pain it is to me 
To hare my vainly struggling thoughts 

Thus torn away from Thee. 

Ah, Jesus I teach me how to prise 

These tedious hours, when I, 
Foolish and mute before Thy fiice, 

In helpless worship lie. 

Yet Thou art oft most present. Lord, 

In weak, distracted prayer; 
A sinner, out of heart with self, 

Most often finds Thee there. 

This spiritual power is attainable, 
measurably, after the others have passed 
beyond our reach. We may be godly 
men after the days of health are spent, 
and the opportunities of forming efficient 
intellectual habits are gone by. If, thor- 
oughly conscious of our impotence and 
vileness, we imploringly wait on the 
Lord, we shall receive of his fulness, even 
grace for grace, and be enabled to reflect 
His light, with more or less brightness, 
on the path in which we move. 

To this end, therefore, we should res- 
olutely make tributary, not only our pri- 
vate devotions and studies, but our pro- 
fessional gatherings as well, by all the 
help and encouragement which we can 
bring with us and bear away. ^Iron 
sharpeneth iron ; so a man sharpeneth the 
countenance of his friend." Paul was 
made glad by the coming of TituSf a 
fellow-laborer in the Master's vineyard. 
We should strive to be so filled with the 
fulness of Christ, that our coming might 
ever gladden the hearts of our brethren, 
and lend an impulse to every good 
endeavor. We too easily satisfy our- 
selves with mere intellectual preparation. 
We seize, perhaps too eagerly, the firee- 
dom of our social interviews for pur- 
poses of recreation, and not enough to 
quicken our sense of high responsibility. 
We need, and must have, recreation. 
But we need also, and should never for- 
get it, to be so ** filled with the Spirit " 
as not to fulfil any unhallowed deaire. 
Especially should all bitterness and 
wrath, and all undue levity of speech and 
demeanor, be put away from the minis- 



1865.] 



^T%e Church Manual. 



16S 



ten of Christ; while meekness, gentle- 
ness, and brotherly lore should ever dis- 
tingoish them from men of all other pro* 
fessions and pnrsoits. *' Let Jesus come 
into your meetings," said McCheyne, 
" and sit at the head of the table. It is a 
firagrant room when the bundle oY myrrh 
is the chief thing there." ^ If you haye 
not the Spirit of God among you, you 
will haye the spirit of the deviL Watch 
against seeking to be greater than one 
another. Above all, abide in Christ, and 
He will abide in you." ^ ** There is noth- 
ing given us to do," says Dr. Bushnell, 
** which He will not help us to do rightly 
and wisely, filling us with a lofty and 

•life, eto., pp. 207, 222. 



fortified consciousness of His presence 
with us in it." ' 

The empty form of godliness must be 
— will be — everywhere supplanted by 
the spiritual power of an indwelling 
Christ. Our commerce, our civilization, 
our politics and law, our literature, phi- 
lanthropy, and ' CJaistianityy — all wait 
for the larger effusion of the Spirit of 
Christ upon the mimstry and the 
churches, thence flowing down upon and 
diffusing itself through all other instm- 
mentalities, till the whole shall be leav- 
ened, and Christ himself shall be-all 
and in alL" 

— — ■ ' 

V SennoDs, p. 47. 



THE CHUECH MANUAL. 



BY BSV. DANIKL WIGHT, JR., ASHBURNHAM, MASS. 



Thb compiler of the documents sub- 
mitted below, having been recently in- 
stalled the first pastor of a Church lately 
organized, found the brief records in an 
imperfect and somewhat confused state, 
mingled with a previous organization, 
and nearly destitute of any standing 
rules by which to secure order and a 
well-organized, working Church. Hav- 
ing had some experience in the ministry, 
he had learned the utility and necessity 
of system, in order to secure efiBicient labor 
and prosperity, and consequentiy sought 
the needful remedy. 

He found it, however, no easy task to 
arrange at once a perfect system — such 
as would secure all that might be essen- 
tial, and yet not involve the subject with 
too complex machinery. The singing, 
Sabbath School, temperance, and various 
missionary and other benevolent and 
moral objects, all need the care and 
oversight of the Church, as the great cenr 



tral (Mrganizatian for promoting these and 
kindred objects; or neglected by the 
Church, she will fiiil in a measure to ac- 
complish her desired end. To have a sep- 
arate organization for each would prove 
cumbersome, while some departments 
might be neglected or fSEdl into injudi- 
cious hands, and thus hinder rather than 
promote the general cause for which a 
Church is organized. 

In looking over some thirty Church 
manuals on hand, great diversity was 
noticed, and also a general meagreness 
in almost every department. If such be 
the general state of things throughout 
our churches, it is not surprising that 
there is so much laxity of Church disci- 
pline, and want of intelligent, efficient 
abor among the membership. Simpli- 
city may be carried to such a degree, as 
to accomplish litUe or nothing, — beside 
the mere formality of Church organiza- 
tion, — by failing to point out any coustA 



VOL, VII. 



II 



164 



The Church Manual. 



[Afkdl, 



of Christian duty, of personal effort and 
improvement. 

A Church manual should contain some- 
thing more than the Articles of Faith 
and Covenant, with a list pf its officers 
and members. It should be prefaced 
with a very brief but suitable historical 
sketch of the Church, and then, following 
the Articles of Faith and Covenant, sev- 
eral items of instruction and guidance, 
as submitted below, for frequent perusal, 
with a complete list of all its members 
from the beginning, date of admission 
and removal, manner of it, with other 
needful explanations, ages of the de- 
ceased, etc. The most comprehensive 
and yet properly condensed well-ar- 
ranged plan of this last item is still a 
desideratum both for our Church records 
and manuals. 

A model Church manualy embracing 
each department, would be of great 
value, and might, for substance, be con- 
densed into an article for the Congrego 
tioncU Quarterly. This imperfection and 
confusion, now so common, should be 
removed, as far as possible, both for 
present benefit and future satisfaction. 
The earliest history and records of our 
churches will be hereafter sought with 
deep if not ever-increasing interest, as 
fdready begins to appear. If it be a 
shame not to know the date of one's own 
birth and early history, how much more 
so for a Christian Church, destined to 
live, it may be, — we hope it shall live, 
— till the end of the world I 

Other denominations have their com- 
prehensive confessions and Church man- 
uals, in one form or another, that all 
their members may know their belief, 
principles of discipline, etc. But since the 
Congregational churches have in late 
years become so independent, the old plat- 
forms have been virtually laid aside, and 
each Church adopts a few brief Articles of 
Faith and such Covenant as the majority 
may prefer, till very little that is purely 
CoDgreg&iAonsl is embraced; election, 
peraerennee of the saints, and infant 



baptism, if not other distinctiTe srtides, 
are too often entirely omitted. The 
Confession of Faith of 1680, and the 
earlier Cambridge Flatfbrm of 1648, 
have been almost entirely ignored for a 
generation, till it is doubted whether one 
half the present members of our churches 
ever saw either of those ancient docu- 
ments, and yet they are the only general 
declaration of our fiuth and dtaeipfine, 
adopted, as sudi, by our denomination. 

It may be suggested whether it would 
not be beneficial to the Congregaticmal 
churches to have these ancient docu- 
ments reprinted in some neat and attrac- 
tive form, for general circulation and 
more practical application ; or that full 
abstracts of the same be incorporated 
with our Church manuals, with other 
rules of order, and directions for per- 
sonal labors, that each Church member 
may have at hand^ as a manual implies, 
a brief synopsis of his " faith and works,** 
as some guide in promoting the cause of 
Christ. Most persons need some direc- 
tions how they may make most rapid 
progress in the divine life, and so do 
most for Christ — in other words, how 
each may make the most of this short 
life. 

The model Church manual^ it is believed, 
should embrace the following divisions. 
I. Historical Sketch of the Church. II. 
Confession of Faith. IIL Church Cov- 
enant IV. Synopsis of Church Polity 
and Discipline. V. Standing Rules. 
YI. Home Evangelization Flans. VII. 
Hints for Self-Communion. VllL Com- 
plete list of oficen and members. 

Passing over the first three divisions, 
for some abler hand to model, the next 
division may be expressed thus : 

Part IV. Church Polity and 

DiBCIPLINB. 

This Church assumes the name Con- 
gregational, as indicating that form of 
Church government believed to be most 
agt^ev^Vb \A \)^<^ 'K^^ Testament, and as 



1865.] 



l%e Church Manual. 



166 



had down in the Cambridge Flatfonn, 
a brief synopsis of which is given below 
in the following articles : 

1. A Church consists of a nnmber of 
risible saints, nnited and bound together 
bj a public profession of the Christian 
ireligion, and by a mutual corenant, to 
maintain religious communion in the 
worriiip and sendee of God, and the 
ordinances of the gospel. 

2. Such a company of saints possesses 
all the power which the Lord Jesus 
Christ has given to his Church on earth, 
and is authorized and warranted by 
him, independent of any other body, 
wlieiher civil or religious, to maintain 
and exercise, in his name, the govern- 
ment and discipline which he has estab- 
lished and eiyoined by his supreme 
authority in the Holy Scriptures, for the 
preservation of Ihe peace, order, purity, 
and happiness of his Church. 

8. A Church may exist, and has A right 
to act respecting its own interests and 
concerns, previously to the election and 
appointment of its standing officers. 

4. It is the duty and the privilege of 
a Church to choose and appoint its own 
officers, who are bound, when *they are 
regularly inducted into their offices, to 
act as the servants of the Church for the 
promotion of its spiritual interests, in 
the duties of their appointment. 

5. The ordinary and necessary officers 
of a Church are ministers and deacons 
(FhiL i : 1) ; but a Church has a right to 
appoint any of its members to the per- 
formance of any service that may be 
accounted necessary or expedient for the 
advancement of its spiritual interests. 

6. It is the office and duty of a minis- 
ter to preside in the Church, to preach 
the gospel, to administer the Christian 
sacraments, and to labor publicly and 
privately for the spiritual and eternal 
welfiure of the souls that are committed 
to his charge. 

7. It is the office and duty of deacons 
to perform any stated or occasional 

assigned by the Church; and 



especially to serve the Church at the 
administration of the Lord's Supper, and 
in the communication of their charity, to 
relieve and supply the temporal necessi- 
ties of its needy members. (Acts n : 
l«-6.) 

8. A Church is bound by its covenant, 
and by the Seriptuiaps, to be attentive to 
the conduct and state of all its members, 
to maintain and manifest the spirit of 
Christian affection and sympathy, and to 
watdi and labor for the prevention of 
unchristian and disorderly conversation 
and behavior. 

9. If any member of a Church do any 
injury, or give any offence to another 
member, it is his duty to go, without 
delay, to the one whom he has injured 
or offended, and to make a Christian 
acknowledgment and confession of his 
fault, and render satisfaction to his in- 
jured or offended brother. (Matt, v: 
28, 24.) 

10. Whenever any member of a 
Church is guilty of a scandalous offi^nce, 
it is the duty of any other member, who 
has the knowledge of the offence, to go 
directly to the offender, and to proceed 
with him, according to the instructions 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the Grospel 
according to Matt, xviii : 15 — 17. (See 
whole chapter.) 

11. None ought to bring a complaint 
against a member of a Church before 
the body, unless they are satisfied that 
there is just cause of complaint, and 
evidence of the offence, nor until they 
have taken the private methods to 
convince and reclaim him. 

12. A Church ought not to receive a 
complaint against a member, unless it 
be brought by two or three, who testify 
that the private methods to reclaim him 
have been taken without success, and 
that he ought to be called to account by 
the Church. (Matt xviii : 16.) 

18. This Church considers immoral 
conduct, breach of express covenant 
vows, neglect of acknowledged or rela- 
tive dutlea, Mid v^Q^^^aa^Q^^ ^>^a^ 



166 



Tie Church Manual. 



[Apbilv 



articles of faith, as offences subject to 
the censure of the Church. 

14. A Church ought, by a public sen- 
tence, to excommunicate eyery offending 
member who persists in his offence, or 
who does not afford evidence of repent- 
ance and reformation, after dealing with 
him according to the ^Scriptures. ( 1 Cor. 
t: 11, 13; Titus iii: 10, 11; 2 Thess. 
iii: 6.) 

15. An excommunicated person may 
not be restored, but upon a reformation 
of his conduct, public confession of his 
sin, and profession of repentance. 

16. It is expedient for a Church to 
obtain the judgment and advice of other 
churches in important and difficult cases, 
by their presence and assistance in a 
council of pastors and delegates. (Acts 
XV : 1 — 13.) 

17. As psalmody is a very important 
part of divine worship, and an ordinance 
of divine appointment, it is the duty of 
a Church to take proper and faithful 
measures for the decent and devout 
performance of this sacred service. 

18. It is the duty of every Church, and 
of every member of every Church, to 
make constant progress in knowledge, 
holiness, usefulness, and happiness, that 
they may adorn the doctrine of God 
their Saviour in all things. Amen. 

Past V. Standing Bules. 

1. Persons offering themselves for 
admission to this Church by profession 
shall give satisfactory evidence of regen- 
eration, be examined and approved by 
vote of the Church, and in ordinary eases 
be propounded publicly two weeks pre- 
vious to full admission, when they shall 
make public profession by adopting its 
articles of faith and covenant. If com- 
ing from another Church, they shall 
bring a letter of dismission and recom- 
mendation, adopt the articles of faith 
and covenant, and be received by vote of 
the Church, 
2, Memben of this Church, wbo 



desire to remove their relation, must 
procure a letter of dismission and recom- 
mendation to some other evangelical 
Church, near the place where they reside, 
within one year after removal, unless 
they give satis&ctory reasons for delay, 

3. Members of other churches, who 
may wish to commune here for more 
than one year, are expected to remove 
their relation to us, unless they shall 
give satisfactory reasons for delay. 

4. The Lord's Supper shall be admin- 
istered to this Church on the first Sab- 
bath in January, March, May, July, 
September, and November. 

5. The invitation at each communion 
shall be, in substance, as follows : ^* All 
members present in regular standing 
from other evangelical churches are cor- 
dially invited to commune with ua, on 
this occasion, at the table of our common . 
Lord." 

6. A collection shall be taken up at 
the close of each commimion to defray 
the ordinary expenses of the Church, 
the excess to be distributed by the dea- 
cons, at their discretion, among the poor 
members of the Church, if any, and then 
to such other families in the congregation 
as may be most needy, and to report 
their doings at the annual meeting. 

7. The preparatory lecture shall be 
held on the Friday afternoon preceding 
each communion Sabbath. 

8. Regular Church meetings shall also 
be held for devotional exercises, confer- 
ence, and business transactions, on the 
Friday preceding the furst Sabbath in 
February, April, June, August, October, 
and December, alternate months — the 
meeting in April to be the annual meeting 
of the Church, when the following offi- 
cers shall be chosen, and reports be made. 

9. A clerk, who shall keep the records 
of all business transactions, and present 
them for approval, at least at each 
annual meeting. 

10. A treasurer, who shall have charge 
of all the moneys and other property 
\>e\ong^im; V> the Church, including all 



1865.] 



3^ Church l^nudL 



le? 



benevolent coniribntions, except that 
raised at communions, and dispense the 
same as directed, and make report at the 
annual meeting, the report having been 
examined and approved by an auditor, 
also chosen annually. 

11. A standing committee of five, who 
shall have the general superintendence 
of the singing, Sabbath School, home 
evangelization, and also cooperate with 
the pastor in promoting the order, disci- 
pline, and general welfare of the Church, 
and report their doings, in writing, at 
the annual meeting. All reports to be 
kept on file by the clerk. 

12. The Sabbath School, with Bible 
daases for adults, shall be continued 
through the year, to be organized near 
the first of May, annually, each session 
being not less than thirty minutes, from 
October to May, and forty minutes firom 
May to October, to be under the gen- 
eral superintendence of the pastor and 
standing committee, aided by a special 
superintendent, librarian, and teachers. 

13. The monthly concert of prayer for 
missions shall be observed on the first 
Sabbath evening in each month, and 
a collection be taken up from the con- 
gregation at the close of divine service 
on such Sabbaths, to promote such mis- 
sionary or benevolent objects as shall be 
approved. 

14. The concert of prayer for Sabbath 
Schools shall be observed on the second 
Sabbath in each month, when a collection 
may be taken up for the cause. 

15. The Church also recommends a 
general conference and prayer meeting, 
on ^e remaining Sabbath evenings in 
each month, and also on every Wednes- 
day evening, which all are invited to 
attend. They also recommend a ma- 
ternal association and female prayer 
meetings. 

16. The Church also recommends that 
the services of public worship in the 
sanctuary be commenced fifteen minutes 
to eleven A. M. and at one P. M. from 
the annual Thanksgiving to Fast, and at 



half-past ten A. M. and half past one 
P. M. the remainder of the year. 

17. This Church shall appoint dele- 
gates to the oonference of churches in 
the vicinity. 

18. It is considered the solemn duty 
of members of this Church, in all ordir 
nary circumstances, to attend with con- 
stancy all the regular meetings of this 
Church, both for public and social wor- 
ship and also for business; to contribute 
their proper proportion towards the sup- 
port of the Gospel, and also, as the Lord 
shall prosper them, to different charitable 
and benevolent objects. 

19. This Church disapproves the use, 
or sale, of intoxicating liquors as a bev- 
erage, and regards slaveholding, or its 
approval, as sins which they cannot 
fellowship. 

20. These rules may be altered, or 
new ones adopted, at any regular meet- 
ing for business, by a majority of the 
members present, provided said altera- 
tion has been submitted in writing at a 
previous regular meeting. 

Part VI. Home Evangelization. 

Believing that many professing Chris- 
tians, and even churches, are dying from 
inactivity and moral dyspepsia, and that 
a wide field of important Christian effort 
is lying at every man's door, sadly neg- 
lected, creating cause for increasing 
alarm to every true patriot as weU as 
Christian, as seen in the growing neglect 
of public worship, of spiritual reHgion, 
and even a common morality, therefore 
we propose and adopt, as a partial 
remedy, the following 

Plan of Home Evangelization. 

1. Statement of its two-fold object. 
(1) External : — to secure as far as pos- 
sible, by kind, persuasive, persevering 
Christian effort, the presence of every 
family, and every soul, of suitable age 
and health, with constancy, in the sane- 



168 



The Church M^amaH. 



[AntiL, 



tuAiy, the Sabbath Sehool, and weekly 
prayer meeting. (2) Internal: — to se- 
core by suoh efforts, with the divine 
blessing, as many as possible intelligenti 
warm-hearted, consistent Christians. 

2. Means more speoiflc of securing the 
above objects. 

(1). Divide the parish into suitable 
districts, defining the limits of each, and 
appointing a superintendent in each, as 
one of the standing committee. 

(2). Each superintendent to appoint 
visitors and teachers to aid him in the 
following subordinate means ; as 

(a). To establish, where advisable, a 
district Sabbath ScJiool and prayer meeting^ 
inviting the pastor for an occasional lec- 
ture. This prayer meeting may alternate 
in several districts, if advisable. 

(b). Christian family visitation monthly. 
Let the district be subdivided and as- 
signed to the visitors and teachers, who 
with the superintendent shall visit every 
&mily monthly, conversing and praying 
with each, if circumstances permit, invit- 
ing the negligent kindly to the sanctuary 
and Sabbath School and prayer meeting, 
district or central, distributing tracts, 
papers, good books, and learning the 
condition and wants of alL 

(c). Collect statistics on the following 
iiemsy more or less fully. 

1. How many dwelling houses in your 
district? 

2. How many families? 

3. How many persons ? Males? Fe- 
males? 

4. Children between five and twenty 
years of age ? Under five ? 

5. Families neglecting (causelessly) 
public worship ? 

6. Families attending public worship 
elsewhere ? 

7. Children between five and twenty 
years of age in no Sabbath School ? 

8. Persons induced to attend public 
worship? Sabbath School? 

0. How many professors of religion ? 
Of what denominations ? 
10. Beligiona publications taken ? 



11. How many fimuliesmUntainfiMDily 
worship? 

12. How many non-profeasorB indul* 
ging a Christian hope ? 

18. What other items of interest; as 
cases of sickness, death, or other afflic- 
tion, state of temper^ce — profimeness 
— Sabbath breaking, war items in 
fiunilies, etc., etc. ? 

(8). Let the weekly prayer meeting, 
thei last in each month, or quarter, be 
devoted especially to reports on Heme 
Evangelisationy with prayer and conto- 
ence on the subject, each superintendent 
reporting to the pisu^r, at least quarterly, 
that he may be as perfectly informed as 
possible as to the condition and wants 
of his whole field. 

The location, size, and condition of 
each field will suggest various modifica- 
tions, as also a few years, or even months, 
of experience. Much will depend on the 
materials at hand, more on the skill by 
which they are directed, but most of all 
on the cooperation of the divine Spirit 
and blessing. Keep the hands of labor- 
ers fiill of tracts, children's papers, cards, 
etc., and their hearts full of love for 
souls, going forth weeping, as they wisely 
sow the precious seed, and surely they 
'* shall come again rejoicing, bringing 
their sheaves with them." 

Part VII. Hints for Self- 
Communion. 

1. Do I feel the solemnity of my cove- 
nant obligations ? Is my life consistent 
with these solemn vows ? 

2. Do I remember that I am not my 
own ? that I have been purchased with 
precious blood ? that I have also freely 
given up myself to Christ ? 

8. Do I daily pray in secret and in the 
famUy, and prayerfully read God's word ? 
and do I e^joy these privileges ? or are 
they a burden and task, and often 
neglected ? 

4. Am I living in any known sin, or 
the neglect of any known duty ? 



1865.} 



The Church MoimmI. 



169 



5. Do I make daily efforts, relying 
on God, to oyercome all sin, and 
grow in every grace ? Is my standard 
true perfection, or ordinary Christian 
conduct ? 

6. Am I sacredly honest in all bnsiness 
transactions? punctual in time ? prompt 
in performing all ptomises ? 

7. Do I speak the truth, in all things, 
in the fear of Grod ? Am I a consdentiouB 
Christian ? 

8. Do I remember the Sabbath day to 
keep it holy ? Do I prepare for the Sab- 
bath as I ought, and refrain from all 
unnecessary work, not doing my own 
pleasure? 

9. Do I attend constantly on the ser- 
vices of the sanctuary ? Am I always 
at the Church and prayer meetings, pre- 
pared to ex\joy them and share my part ? 

10. Have I inordinate appetites or 
passions, not governed, but governing 
me, at times ? 

11. Am I growing more or less like 
Christ, becoming more or less spiritual 
and faithful as his disciple ? 

12. Am I faithful in watching over 
and praying for my brethren and others ? 
Is brotherly love perfect ? 

13. What is the influence of my exam' 
pie on my brethren? on the world? 
Am I an honor, or reproach, to the 
Church? 

14. Am I a living, laborious member 
or a dead weight in the Church ? Am I 
alive to its honor and prosperity ? 

15. Do I bear my proportion in main- 
taining religious worship, and in sending 
the gospel to the needy ? and do I do it 
all cheerfully, as God's steward ? 

16. Do I consider the shortness and 
uncertainty of life ? How soon all will 
be over here — doing good and preparing 
for eternity ! How solemn an event to 
diel 



** Search me, O God, and know mj 
heart, try me and know my thoughts, 
and see if there be any wicked way in 
me, and lead me in the way everlasting." 
(Pli. cxxxix : 23, 24.) 

Were I to suggest the form of a cata- 
logue of membership for the records, (a 
more full account being kept in the 
journal), I would arrange as follows : 

Fabt Yin. Catalogue of ; 
Membership. 

1. Pastors. — Name — when and where 
graduated — when ordained or installed 

— when dismissed or died — age. 

2. Deacons, — Name — when chosen 

— when resigned or died — age. 

8. Private Members. — (1). Date of 
admission. (2). Name in full. (3). De- 
scription, as wife, (w) ; son, (s) ; or daugh- 
ter, (d), of . (4). Date of removal. 

(5.) Manner of removal, as by letter of 
dismission, death, excommunication. (6). 
Age, when removed by death. 

This last item becomes instructive and 
often honorable to our Christianity, as 
illustrated by the following example. 
Twenty-eight Church members, the ma- 
jority of a Church, withdrew some years 
since from the old sanctuary, where a lax 
theology had gained the ascendency. 
The average age of seventeen, at death, 
(being all known to the writer,) was 
seventy-nine years nearly; only two 
having died under seventy, while one 
still survives at ninety-five, and others 
up to the average, or above, thus fulfil- 
ling and enjoying the promises: "The 
fear of the Lord prolongeth days." 
(Prov. X : 27.) " Thou shalt come to 
thy grave in a full age, like as a shock 
of corn Cometh in his season." (Job v : 
26.) See also Trov. iii : 2, 16. 



170 DiitincHve' Office of the Congregational Denomination. [APBlty 



THE DISTINCTIVE OFFICE OF THE CONGBEGATIONAL 

DENOMINATION. 



BT BEY. HENBT M. 8TOIIB8, D. D., CIKOIirMATI, OHIO. 



There are many denominational mem- 
ben in the bod j of Christ, and all have 
not the same office. 

It is ^e same Spirit that enriches 
them, but there are yarieties of gifts. 
It is the same Lord over them, but there 
are differences of government. The same 
Grod worketh all in all, but there are 
diversities of operations in their ways of 
advancing his kingdom. 

Human nature, in the single individual 
or single denomination, is not broad 
enough to receive and employ with ful- 
ness, the entire mass of principles in the 
kingdom of God. The well-being of the 
whole is to result from the fidelity of the 
parts. Then shall his whole Church be 
found making highest increase unto the 
edifying of itself, when every injointed 
member supplieth in love its own dis- 
tinctive ministrations. The noble dignity 
of the true Church appears, when, ceas- 
ing to look for it in any one denomina- 
tion, we come to behold all denomina- 
tions in it, — each one able adequately 
to grasp but one or two from its mass 
of principles ; able so to body forth but 
one or two elements of its mighty spirit ; 
able to undertake with completeness no 
more than one or two functions of its 
entire office. 

With thoughts like these we propose 
inquiry into the distinctive office aUotted to 
the Congregational denomination in the 
Christian body. We approach this topic 
at a most interesting moment* The 
nation is in a fiimace, from which, with 
new elements or old elements in greatly 
altered proportions, the molten mass is 
shortly to be poured into new moulds, 
to stiffen for the coming century. When, 
indeed, the world over, have all agencies, 
human or divine, so crowded toward 



conclusion s ? An hour like this summons 
every corporate embodiment of great 
principles to redbgnize its plaoe, and 
power, and work. 

It will be understood we are not now 
to speak of those duties which this body 
shares equally with others of the Chris- 
tian faith, but of those which are rather 
peculiar to itself, as they may be dis- 
covered by its antecedents, its distinctive 
principles, and its position. 

Of the radically differing polities, the 
Congregational was perhaps the latest 
fruit of the great Reformation. Was it 
not the ripest ? Let not this tardiness 
of its reappearance be taken in pr^udice, 
but in proof of its superior worth. The 
chief apostle was last called, and as 
*' one born out of due time." The Pau- 
line Theology was forced to make its 
way in the Church against earlier and 
less perfect conceptions of truth. Estab- 
lished polities of various sort already 
covered Protestant Europe, when the 
** Separatists " modified afterwards into 
"Independents," themselves still later, 
and on American soil, into " Congrega- 
tionalists," first appeared in England. 
What reason had they to give for break- 
ing off from pre-existing bodies, and 
bringing another denomination into the 
Protestant family? History furnishes 
interesting answer. The Reformation 
back from Papal results to the primitive 
way, in polity as in doctrine, required 
successive steps for its complete accom- 
plishment. The distance was too great 
for a single stride. Taking England for 
example, the first steps resulted in the 
Anglican body ; the second in the Non- 
conformist; the third, in the Indepen- 
dents. The rulers in Church and State 
first enfranchised themsehes from the 



Diakictioe Office of the CangregeUumal Denominatian. 171 



Hie common clergy then sought 
acbiae themselves from prelate and 
jtMy the people Bonght to en- 
e themseives frtmi the asnrped 
of the c(»nmon clergy aa welL 
id bishop stood for crown and 
against Rome. Non-conforming 
stood for " parity of the clergy " 
bishops. But Independents stood 
all for the parity of the whole 
This polity thus reappears, not 
gradual formation of prelatical 
like the Romish; not as deter- 
m by royal passion and shaped 
1 will, like the Anglican ; not as 
tion of an ecclesiastical legislator 
kbinet, unconsciously conforming 
one of Church govemment to a 
istocracy around him, like the 
16 Presbyterian ; but amidst and 
ommon people, without intention 
iiought on their part, as some- 
> which they have been shut up 
' inward necessities, and brought 
Spirit of Grod, as that re'action, 
. final in the series (and the only 
popular origin and purpose), 
off the despotic and aristocratic 
s in the mediaeval hierarchies, 
the only radically distinctive pol- 
r drawn by Anglo-Saxon mind 
d's word, and it was the creation 
mind amongst the masses. Out 
ksripture it rose before the pray- 
8 of the common people in Christ's 
It rose to satisfy that sense 
lom, equality, and brotherhood, 
xred in them of God. 
record runs, that *' toward the 
Queen Elizabeth's reign " — that 
oint in modern liberty — "a poor 
in the north of England, enlight- 
r the word of God, being pres- 
xnmed by the profane, and their 
« urged with the yoke of sub- 
Q, were led to see further; to 
that beggarly ceremonies were 
mts of idolatry, and that the 
•ower of the prelates ought not 
mbmitted to. Many of them, 



therefore, whose hearts the Lord had 
touched with heavenly zeal for his truth, 
resolved, whatever it might coet, to shake 
off the anti-christian bondage, and, as ike 
LonTs free people^ to join tiiemselves by 
a covenant into a Church estate in the 
gospel. Renouncing all obedience [in 
things spiritual] to humai^ authority, 
they asserted for themselves" — '*poor 
people" — **an unlimited and never- 
ending right to make advances in truth, 
and to walk in all ways which God had 
made known or should make known to 
them.** 

John Robinson was the second pastor 
of this body of "^ the Lord's free people." 

Naturally enough, they found little 
sympathy from prevailing politics, pre- 
latic or presbyteriaL Those in power 
sought this young child's life. Warned 
of God, it fled by night to Holland. 
**The Independents were now nearly 
exterminated from England." Whbt 
Puritans remained were mostly for a 
modified Episcopacy, or a decided Pres- 
byterianism. 

The original body of Independents — 
seed-corn of the denomination — thus 
expelled, are described as ^ plebeian," as 
** carrying their principles among the 
conmion people," as ^* neither gentry nor 
beggars, but a poor people, bred to the 
homely pursuits of husbandry." Their 
general knowledge and their pecuniary 
means were scanty. In the new world 
they would require more arts than that 
of simple farming. God brought them 
to Holland; that hive of multifarious 
labor apprenticed them for eleven years 
to different mechanic arts, and shut them 
down by hard poverty to be " very dili- 
gent and painful in their callings, wherein, 
at length, they attained comfortable 
conditions." 

But Holland was not to be their rest. 
So soon as husbandry has thus been sup- 
plemented with skilled labor in mechanics 
and a little capital, the Independent body 
is taken up, borne across the seas, and 
planted at Plymouth. It was to come to 



178 DMnctwe Office of the Qmgregaiumal DenammaAm. [Afbq, 



lelf-reoognition, to develop its distin- 
guishing principles, and take final shape 
under better conditions than a pre- 
occupied Europe could offer. 

Here, then, on American ground prop- 
erly began its career. It stands alone in 
this. It is, then, (he American polity. 
Thoroughly rooted at Plymouth and 
brought to self-acquaintance, it was pre- 
pared to meet the setUers of Salem and 
Boston when arrived, ten years later, as 
the polity ** in advance of all others " this 
side the water. Governors Endicott and 
Winthrop, pastors Higgenson and Cot- 
ton, though leaving England with other 
notions, having freely conferred with the 
Plymouth brethren, were fully persuaded 
of its promises, and embraced them. We 
may doubt whether they had so easily 
fallen upon it but for this aid. For that 
early emigration to Massachusetts be- 
longed rather to the Episcopal and Pres- 
byterial parties than to the Independents. 
We find the Presbyterian Baylie, in his 
^* Dissuasives " (published, A. D. 1645, 
against Independency, L e. Congrega- 
tionalism), making this record, for exam- 
ple : " Master Cotton — a man of very 
excellent parts — contrary much to his 
former judgment, having fallen into a 
liking of the Congregational way, and 
by his great wit and learning having 
refined it, became the chief instrument 
of drawing to it not only the thousands of 
those who left England^ but also, by his 
letters to his friends who abode in their 
country, made it become lovely to many 
who had never before appeared in the 
least degree affected toward it ; for, so 
long as he abode in England, he went not 
beyond Cartwright and the Presbyteri- 
ans ; with the way of the Separatists he 
was then well acquainted, but declared 
himself against it in print." Pastor Cot- 
ton had been a Non-conformist and Pres- 
byterian. So Gov. Winthrop had been 
A conforming Episcopalian, until — in 
the complaining language of this irate 
brother concerning John Cotton, disap* 
pointed that Church extension in his day 



should have taken such a torn — *'be 
did taste of the New England air, when 
he fell into so passionate an afieotion with 
the religion he found there, that incontft* 
nent he began to persuade it with more 
seal and success than before he had 
opposed it" Would it not be well if 
some of her wandering children mi|^ 
taste again this New England air ? ^m- 
ply " iV<m-confonnists " as they mostly 
were then, the leading men about Maaup 
chusetts Bay might easily have adopted 
Ptesbyterianism or a modified Episco- 
pacy as did most of their friends left 
behind ; but when consulting as to their 
new tabernacle, a more desirable pattern 
was showed them in the mount at Fly- 
mouth. We may thank God for the 
effect of pre-occupation of the ground 
by one decided Congregational Churdi 
upon the subsequent ecclesiastical and 
civil history of New England and of the 
world. In various external conditions 
those later comers were diverse from 
that body of the Lord's " free " but poor 
people whose planting and training had 
been at Plymouth. From a different 
grade in society, many of them were 
men of high endowments, large fortune, 
and the best of education ; scholars weU 
versed In the learning of the age ; clergy- 
men ranking with the most able in the 
reahn. Yet they took counsel of these 
Plymouth brethren ; observed closely the 
working of their polity, comparing it 
with Scripture; caught its spirit, and 
adopted it for themselves. Bcjecting 
consolidation, and ** establishing their 
religious congregations on the basis of 
external independence** and internal 
equality, they ** contracted a passionate 
affection ** for this polity, and so diffused 
it through the later colonies that all New 
England became a unit in its support 

From thence, well matured, approved 
by its fhiits, and arrived at self-under- 
standing, it spread east and west It 
returned to the lately forbidden soil of 
Old England with a multiplying power 
partly shown by that ingathering of a 



] Diitinctm Office of the Cmgregoaimal DenomkuoUmn 179 



. dollars for Chnrch erection at 
sent bi-centennial shaking of its 
L It propagated itself westward 
1 due time sowing its seed — yital 
olific — across the land ; until now 
iresentatives of twelve or fifbeen 
d churches of like faith and order, 
I the Hudson, gather in annual 
; with brethren from the New 
id centre, and are no longer re- 
, if not as aliens from the com- 
alth, yet as living on the farther 
Jordan. But, spreading east or 
t is a significant fiact, that it has 
not only its home but almost its 
till now, within that race to which 
lely belongs the craving for free- 
quality and brotherhood. With 
lace at their movement, we come 
i the question, What necessity was 
id upon our fathers to separate 
lose Christian bodies wherein they 
m nurtured, and of which they 
en the godly, peaceable, and, in 
laes, the honored members ? 
it dogmatic dissent ? Were they 
fled with the received standards ? 
they no longer symbolize with 
Its of the Thirty-nine Articles, or 
le Reformed on the continent? 
Robinson says, " We acknowledge 
God and men that we harmonize 
5Ctly with the Reformed churches 
Netherlands in matters of reli- 
i to be ready to subscribe their 
I of Faith, and every one of them, 
orth in their Confessions." 

venerated standard, the West- 
r Confession, was it not in it8 
ic deliverances joint production of 
berians and Independents ? Was 
eadily indorsed by New England 
gationalists, then in synod at 
dge, as ^^ very holy, judicious, and 
»x, in all matters of faith, (due 
>n being taken to its polity), and 
re to be freely consented unto for 
itance thereof ** ? 
t dogmatic divergence, what was 
easity ? It is said, " They divided 



on polity and ecclesiastical organization." 
We are sometimes told that ** there is no 
difierence worth sacrifices between their 
system and another; nothing beyond 
trifling matters of government; ques- 
tions of mere structural form." Forced 
to answer, we ask, But what necessitated 
this new structural form? Was the 
Spirit to straitened as to demand it? 
What set of principles was that, not yet 
distributed, or not yet exemplified, and 
what class of functions belonging to Hia 
kingdom not yet happily undertaken, 
that A new organization, with all the 
inevitable frictions, must be called into 
being? 

Analyzing this new polity, we find it 
differing from its predecessors chiefly, if 
not wholly, in respect to the three-fold 
and cognate ideas of liberty, equality, 
and fraternity; liberty to the individ- 
ual, equality to the member, fraternity 
throughout the body; and then, on 
broader scale, mutual independence, 
equality, and fraternal relations among 
the churches. This polity was not pecu- 
liar in limiting membership to the hope- 
fully regenerated ; it was not peculiar in 
providing government and order ; but it 
toas peculiar (a) in asserting the sacra- 
ments to belong to the believer, and 
not to the Church ; to faith, and not to 
organization ; (b) in asserting every par- 
ticular Church to be a society of certain 
of the " Lord's free people," joined in 
covenant for specified purposes, and 
under law to none but Him ; and unto 
Him, under positive law, to limit govern- 
ment of the member within bounds, 
mutually ascertained at the outset ; unA 
Him under law never to demit adminis- 
tration to the law, as being an act hostile 
to freedom, eqiiality, fraternity; but 
complete for itself in Him, and sjibject 
in anything to none but Him. This was 
peculiar to the new polity ; we do not 
wonder that it found itself opposed by 
monarchies or aristocracies in Church 
and State; for its peculiarity reveals 
with exceeding deamess that the Lord's 



174 



Office of the Cangregaiumal Ihumimaiion. [APBiLy 



free Spirit in his free people wm crav- 
ing more than the eztsting polities 
tolerated. 

Doubtless ihej too served their ends. 
But not one existed that welcomed that 
Spirit ; not one whose creating idea was 
consistent with it; not one but would 
break down in attempting it. This new 
polity was the "structural form" for 
that purpose. Our central text as a 
denomination, our starting point in the 
Scriptures, was it not this ? " Be ye not 
called masters ; for One is your Master, 
even Christ ^ and all ye are brethren." 
Freedom for the individual ; equality for 
the member ; fraternity throughout the 
body, not in spirit only, but in relations 
also ; are they not all there ? Anglicanism 
stood for bishops against a pontiff. Pres- 
byterianism stood for "parity of the 
clergy" against the bishops; but the 
parity of the clergy among themselves 
is by no means identical with the free- 
dom, equality, and fraternity of all the 
members. The Independents were there- 
fore driven to refuse not prelacy only, 
but Presbytery also, if they were all to 
be the Lord's free people, and secure a 
*• structural form " to that end. 

Challenged to submit to such authority, 
they fell back upon their word, " Be not 
ye called Master ; we all have one Mas- 
ter ; we are brethren. We stand alike 
near to Him. We stand therefore on 
essential equality." Bead their immor- 
tal language : " Resolved at whatever 
cost to shake off the [anti-Christian] 
bondage, as the Lord's free people, we 
renounce all obedience to human author- 
ify> asserting for ourselves " — poor peo- 
ple of the humbler sort — "an unlimited 
and never-ending right to make advances 
in truth, and to walk in all the ways 
which God hath made known or shall 
make known to us." There it stands; a 
declaration of independence I More than 
that, a proclamation of emancipation to 
the people of God of every commimion I 

"Who shall make your ministers?" 
wsu asked of the PUgrims petitioning 



from Holland, that liberty in reHg^ 
beyond the seas might be confinned 
to them under the king's broad m«L 
Stanchly consistent, they answered al 
the risk of spoiling all, " We will make 
them ourselves ; the making of its minla- 
ters is in the Church." And so they 
went without other broad seal than God's 
good hand upon them. How does the 
same tone sound through Hie &rewell 
address of Pastor Bobinson : 

" I charge yon before Grod that yoa follow 
me no fUrtber than you have seen me foUow 
the Lord Jesus Christ. • • • lam verily 
persuaded the Lord has more truth yet to 
break forth out of his holy word. I cannot 
sufficiently bewail the condition of the Be> 
formed churches who are come to a period in 
religion, and will go no further than Ao 
instruments of their reformation. ThelA- 
therans cannot be drawn to go beyond what 
Luther saw : whatever part of his vrill our 
Gk>d has revealed to Calvin they will rather 
die than embrace it ; and the Calvinists, yov 
see, stick fast where they were left by that 
great man of Grod, who yet saw not all things. 
This is a misery much to be lamented ; for 
though they were burning and shining lights 
in their times, yet they penetrated not into 
the whole counsel of God, but, were they 
now living, would be as willing to embraoe 
further light as that which they first received. 
I beseech you remember— it is an article of 
your Church covenant^ that you be ready to 
receive whatever truth shall be made known 
to you from the word of God." 

But the documents are open and abun- 
dant. In their light, as in that of history, 
this polity seems intended to be a plea 
for freedom, equality, and fraternity. No 
just explanation of its remarkable rise 
can be given but this, that God's free 
spirit in his people felt constricted in pre- 
existing systems, and therefore created 
this, not for its adherents alone, but to 
pervade all others with its principles. 
We doubt not that in all things of good 
report, that in all principles and fiinc- 
tions of the Christian kingdom — how- 
ever some of them may be specially 
assigned elsewhere — this denomination 
is also to be partaker. Yet we are not 



1865.] JXitmcike Office of the Congregational 



176 



on that account to ignore its Laving 
I'eoeiyed a special charge. 

Hiia distinctiye office may appear to 
some as of inferior dignity. But to 
vhom has a nobler special trust been 
eoinmitted? If we examine the state 
of the world when this word of the Lord, 
"^ Call no man master," came forth as a 
new evangel, to be energized afresh in a 
Eving polity, to shame down assumptions, 
to roll away despotisms, and make the 
humblest a conscious king and priest 
nnto God, invested equally as the high- 
est with rights, franchises, and liberties 
in the city of Grod, we shall then be able 
to answer whether the body called to 
reaeoe and to stand for this great por- 
tion of the heritage, in behalf of all that 
profefls and call themselves ChristianB 
lor ages to come, was not intrusted with 
a service of more abundant honor. It 
certainly seemed no common trust to 
the great calm minds by which it was 
first apprehended. In it, and for it, they 
took joyfully the spoiling of their little 
goods, and were willing to endure the 
loss of all things. Inspired by it, and 
to open the way for those behind them, 
they gathered the whole sheaf of suffer- 
ings into their bosoms. With a great 
sum did they obtain this freedom, and 
we were free-born. We have known 
nothing of their sacrifices, but it is 
granted to us to spread their principles 
till the whole Church is blessed by them. 

Standing now in presence of the his- 
tory, the distinctive principles, and the 
position thus assigned the denomination, 
we are better prepared to return specific 
answers in two or three directions to our 
main question. 

1. // is pecuUarly obligatory upon it to 
inviffaraie the national life. The life of a 
nation is in its originating ideas. It was 
the triple thought of liberty, equality, 
fraternity, in earthly things that created 
this nation. It is written on the fore- 
front of our history that the grand office 
assigned it in preparing the way for 
Christ's kingdom was this: to make the 



world acknowledge and practice that 
triple yet one great thought. The nation 
was drifting away from its office and its 
own life, with so much unity of consent 
as to seem almost beyond salvation. At 
this moment, the swifb-descending our* 
rent suddenly paused upon the brink. 
No momentum already on it, no pressure 
from behind, could prevent even its back- 
ward flow. A power was present to save 
it. God had come. He revived the ideas 
in which our national life is hid. The 
strife is deeper than that of armies. The 
nation may conquer, and yet be con- 
quered. Its physical forces shall destroy 
the rebellion, and yet its organic ideas 
perish in the very moment, and even as 
the result of its success. It largely 
belongs to us as a denomination, holding 
a place of power in the land, to provide 
against such a contingency. The nation 
has this claim on us beyond others. 
What part our polity has had in bring- 
ing it to refuse unrighteousness, and thus 
preparing it for this crisis ; how conspic- 
uously it has. deepened conviction of 
divine authority, attaching to those ideas 
in which our national life consists ; all 
this is matter of history. Our record is 
on high. It was the genius of our sys- 
tem. Our pulpits and our papers could 
not have been Congregational pulpits 
and papers without doing this. New 
England has been reviled by the min- 
ions of the aristocratic spirit Fools I it 
is not New England, but that cherished 
polity — vital in every part with its triple 
idea — that has been penetrating the 
nation's sleeping and waking thoughts 
with such moral convictions. 

It is no reproach to it, though often 
urged as such, that our polity has never 
gained foothold and expansion in the 
South. For this reason it has been 
stigmatized as sectional. More than 
two hundred years ago, '* ministers in- 
vited from Boston to the Puritan settle- 
ments in Virginia, bearing letters from 
Gov. Winthrop, by order of the General 
Court of Massachusetts^ were silenced 



176 Distinethe Office of the CmgregeUumal DenaimimUUm. [Apbil, 



by the goyemment, and ordered to leave 
the country." The Governor, SirWfl- 
liam Berkeley, '^ was very malignant to- 
ward the way of the New England 
chorcheB." By no accident was onr 
polity thus odious to the slave-holding 
and caste-loving South. The sensitive 
instincts of slavery instantly discrimi- 
nate against it as an irreconcilable antag- 
onist. But times are changed. ** Puri- 
tan settlements" are now being made 
in Virginia of a sort not likely to permit 
"ministers invited from Boston," or else- 
where, to be ordered out of the country 
by any party "malignant toward the 
way of the New England churches.* 
New conditions arise to us out of that 
Southern chaos. A wide and effectual 
door opens before us. 

2. It peculiarly rests an this body to invig- 
crate throughout the Church of Qod this 
triple spirit in the several directions of the- 
ology t and experience^ and polity. 

For brevity we confine illustration 
here to the first of these three. Success 
in advancing or maintaining the domains 
of theology demands for the devout 
inquirer the feeling of personal freedom, 
obligating equality, and of fraternity in 
rights and duties respecting divine truth. 
Our polity protects that feeling. The 
idea is fundamental with it that there 
shall be no " period " to theology ; that, 
as from the book of nature, so' God has 
yet more light to break forth fVom the 
book of revelation; penetrated as this 
shall be more deeply, apprehended more 
sympathetically, and interpreted more 
justly by an ever-rising average of Chris- 
tian experience, an ever-advancing Chris- 
tian consciousness. Believing in such an 
advancement toward deeper things, car- 
rying the whole body upon it, as a ship 
its passengers, we expect to find the 
children beyond the fathers. We are 
sometimes urged to more stringent sym- 
bolism, to counteract what some are 
pleased to term our ** centrif\igal tenden- 
cies ; " urged to erect some authoritative 
And £nal dogmatic standard with its ter- 



rors and limitations. Tliere are men 
fearful of being f^, impatiently reetleM 
to be bound, recognizing no security but 
that of enclosing walls, covetous of being 
tethered by cords of prescribed length 
to some stake of human driving. If sudi 
symbolism as this be intended, our polity 
will have none of it. 

With devout gratitude we accept the 
treasure of Christian doctrine and ex- 
perience accumulated for us in the ages 
of suffering and thought and communion 
with God, which have gone over the 
Church. We sit at the feet of venerated 
symbols which have condensed into 
themselves so much of that result, — at 
the feet of the men, ** great and shining 
lights," through whom God's dear truth 
came with least refraction. But none of 
them — "remember, it is an article of 
your Church covenant" — shall be toler- 
ated one moment as a master over the 
inquiring mind of this humblest but 
equally f^^e child of that God who has 
often been pleased to hide from the wise 
and prudent what he reveals sometime 
unto babes, that the excellency of wis- 
dom may be to himself, and not to us. 

Most of the received symbols and the- 
ologies in the Church were wrought out 
by minds formed under despotic or aris- 
tocratic institutions. The word and 
spirit of God are, indeed, not bound. 
But who will say this absolutely for the 
strongest of finite minds — that obscuri- 
ties, disproportionate or even distorted 
"views in theology " will not come from 
educational training? Who shall say, 
for example, that a Luther, or a Calvin, 
or a John Robinson, living now, amidst 
not only our enlarged scriptural inherit- 
ance — exegetic, dog^matic, experimentil 
— but also amidst the free elements per- 
vading our times and institutions, would 
have derived from God's word just those 
conceptions and shaped just those state- 
ments which he did under the powers 
actually upon him ? We reco£piize demo- 
cratic ideas, tendencies, and institutioDi, 
a& mote iv^^xV} ^oitt^v^uding to the ab- 



1865.] 



Offiet of the Congregational Denmima$ion\ 1T7 



sedately juBt and perfect than their op- 
XKMitea. We beliere their tpirit more 
true to that of the gospel and more in 
tone with it. Wh j, th6n, shall we not 
expect from minds formed nnder themf 
a jnster theologj ? The world has heard 
of the "New DiTinity" from New Eng- 
land. It is something remarkable that, 
as ^e An^o-Saxon mind has framed bnt 
one essentially distinotire polity, so it 
has conceived bnt one distinctive the- 
ology since the Reformation; and the 
birth-place of the two was the same. 

Minds constitutionally or by training 
inclined to aristocratic ideas, expressed 
in an aristocratic polity, have fonnd 
themselves so * suited by a theology 
wrought out under the formative influ* 
ence of aristocratic institutions, that, in 
the language of John Robinson, " they 
stick fast where they were left by Luther 
and Calvin, those great men of God, 
who yet saw not all things." But the 
strongly free and equalizing spirit of the 
newly revived polity, starting with the 
theology of those instruments of the 
Reformation, was necessitated to pursue 
modifications tmtil it secured theological 
statements in harmony with itself. Such 
changes of the older theology were a 
fOTegone certainty whenever it should 
come before able men like Edwards, 
trained under the triple spirit, and en- 
couraged by the principles of this polity, 
and protected by the institutions it 
creates. 

Examine their ** improvements in the- 
ology," and which one is not an illustra- 
tion of this'law ? On the side of God— 
his nature or character, the absoluteness 
€fr extent of his glorious sovereignty — 
they modify nothing. Calvin is not more 
intent upon exalting his excellent great- 
ness. For they recognized in him that 
one Master before whom they could the 
more prostrate themselves, and to whom 
they the more ascribed an absolute sov- 
ereignty, because he was their one Master, 
and divided reverence with no interme- 
diate claimants. 



But on the iide of man they were forced 
to restate theology with note-worthy 
changes. The nature of sin or holiness 
in the creature ; imputation ; the atone- 
ment ; the relations of divine and human 
agency ; the constitution and administra- 
tion of churdies, — whatever the point, 
we see the effort constantly made to 
place men nearly as possible upon free- 
dom and equality. They find the Scrip- 
tures representing men as free to choose 
and to act ; sin or holiness is conceived 
to be personal, and ceases to be imputa- 
ble ; every man is found to be on trial 
for himself, standing or Mling to hi$ own 
Master, and none is condemned for anoth- 
er's crime; since all are alike lost by 
their own sin, and Grod is no respecter of 
persons, Christ dies for every man, so that 
all alike shall be placed upon a footing of 
salvability ; in repentance and fiuth, the 
free personal will is not overborne, super- 
seded, or destroyed, but is made concur- 
rent and coacting with the Spirit of God ; 
while perdition itself is not ttom inequal- 
ities of dMne mercy or power, but the 
result, in every instance, of an equaUy 
free will suiting itself with eviL Every- 
where the law suggested is visible. 

We acknowledge our indebtedness to 
these New England theologians. They 
advanced us toward clearness and cer- 
tainty. They deepened our insight of 
the Scriptures. They widened our hori- 
zon. They have insensibly pervaded 
other bodies in the Churdi with their 
liberating apprehensions of divine truth. 
But let us not forget how much we owe 
in them to the spirit and principles of 
that polity which not only formed them 
to such aoquisition of the truth, but prO" 
tected them in it, as perhaps none other 
would have done. Let us not forget that 
it thus exhorts us to invigorate freedom 
of inquiry — large expectancies of an out- 
come of still more Hght. As a body, we 
are under law to no human symbols, that 
we should be limited or overawed by 
them. We stand before the world, 
pledged by our history and ^tuic\^l«a Us 



178 



DitimeUoe Office of the CangregaUcnal Deiumimatum. [Apbil, 



encourage deyout inquiry, nerer imagin- 
ing ouraelres or our fathers to have 
touched the outer rim of truth. We 
hear them invoking us to urge our way 
on into the unexplored depths of God's 
Word and Spirit, as the astronomer 
pushes his researches into the depths 
above. Let us not impair this great 
inheritance. We revere the " Confes- 
sions.** But it is the high prerogative of 
Christ's members, guaranteed by the 
principles of this biblical polity, to carry 
appeal beyond all symbols of human 
creating; to refuse to plead at the bar of 
Edwards, of Luther, of Calvin, or Augus- 
tine ; to refuse to be judged by his agree- 
ment or disagreement with Councils or 
Assemblies. As Congregationalists, call- 
ing no man master, we carry appeal over 
and beyond them all to the Word of God; 
** to the law and the testimony." We 
believe in the right of private judgment. 
^ The Bible; the whole Bible, and nothing 
but the Bible," should be the standard 
of Protestants, of Christians. We will 
not be impeded in our progres%; we will 
not be prevented from receiving or 
preaching or walking in any new truth 
which ** the Lord has yet to break forth 
out of his holy Word.*' Standing under 
a higher noon ; surrounded by a clearer, 
because freer, air ; acted upon by influ- 
ences and institutions more sympathetic 
with the gospel itself; why should we 
think it impossible for us, or our children, 
to go further, in many things, than those 
** instruments of the Reformation, who 
yet penetrated not into the whole counsel 
of God " ? 

Thus, too, for defenders of the truth, 
where shall we look, if not to a system 
wherein a sense of freedom and equality 
in obligation to it is most nurtured and 
diffused? 

The conflict of God*s life and truth is 
being always renewed against Roman- 
ism on this hand, and Pantheism on that. 
By Romanism we intend that assertion 
of churcbly supremacy which militates 
Mgainat the fall freedom and pioper 



equality of the whole brotheiliood. By 
Pantheism we intend that realistic pbi- 
losophy (whether in metaphyaics, the- 
ology, or polity; whether in the chmclit 
or out of it) which militates against tlie 
sense of rounded completeness in a per- 
son, submerging and lonng his seme of 
personality in the vast unit of some huge 
developing body. These two mightiy 
enemies, rising at opposite poles, yet 
converge against Grod's truth and spirit; 
both of them discharging tlie aooomit- 
able soul from all proper convicti<». of 
being an entire unit, standing out sloney 
as it were, and by itself, before God. 
How shall they be met? By whs* 
weakens, or by what strengthens, the 
sense of personal and separate individu- 
ality ? Invading error is not daunted hj 
the brandishing of symbols, and first con- 
fesses repulse when it meets the Uving 
wall of living men wielding the sword 
of the spirit with a fisith not derived 
from ** confessions," *' articles," or " cate- 
chisms; " from " councils," '* assemblies,** 
or the ** voice of the church ; " but from 
what, as separate souls, conscious of ex- 
perience, they have felt and known. 

Now the system before us seems, be- 
yond others, favorable to this, throwing 
its adherents back upon their personal 
experience, obliging each man to main- 
tain what he has felt and known, because 
he has known and felt it, and is himself 
a free brother in the Lord, and an equal 
in the body. Now what can Panthdsm 
do, on the one hand, with a man trained 
after this fashion, or Romanism on the 
other ? Is there another polity whose 
spirit and principles will raise up so 
many, or so invincible, obstacles before 
them? 

A great work remains to be dona 
toward bringing in the theology, ezpen- 
ence, and polity of " the full stature." . 

The pervading presence of our triple 
idea is a necessity for that. To this end 
God has iiyointed this denominatton 
amone the members. It rests on us to 
mv\goisX/^ ^^ "^^xog^ress of the whole 



1865.] DiituicUve Office of the CangregcUional DenomkuUion. 179 



body in tlic several directiona which haye 
been named. Our principles are seen 
spreading ioto all communioDS. We may 
justly be full of courage for what remains. 

3. // peculiarly rests on this hodjf to in' 
vigoraie andenlarye those forms of Christian 
teark which especially regard the masses of 
the pepple. 

The Providence of God is breaking 
down the barriers not only between na- 
tions, but also between classes, that men 
may flow together. The ideas of democ- 
racy — L e., equality, liberty, and broth- 
erhood — are germinating everywhere 
nndemeath aristocracies and thrones 
▼ith overturning force. The broad 
stream of God*s agency in history is 
bearing steadily on toward their realiza- 
tion. The general spirit of religion sends 
its adherents forth to save all men. It 
was the glory of our Lord that, while 
sending none empty away, he so taught 
and so shaped his efforts as to reach that 
great mass lying below the upper classes. 
** The common people heard him gladly 
ftnd thronged him.** The field is the 
world. But " the world ** is everywhere 
common people, poor folk. 

Yet, as the eye ranges abroad, it is 
these that seem as sheep without a shep- 
herd. What denomination can be re- 
garded as contented to work for them 
and as being of them t It shames us that 
we are so eager for the few and so care- 
less of the many. It would seem that 
the origin and distinctive principles of 
this polity must pledge its devotion to 
the common people. This polity is Chris- 
tianity on its democratic side. None 
other so insists on the equality and fra- 
ternity of men. None so levels prerog- 
ative and utterly repudiates aristocratic 
tendencies. Its origin was not from 
loins enthroned, from prelate or common 
clergy, but from humble souls amidst the 
masses, ** enlightened by the word of God, 
and inflamed with heavenly zeal for his 
truth." Such was the rock — " poor peo- 
ple of the humbler sort" — whence it 
was hewn. And yet the question is a 



fair one, whether we have not been with- 
drawing from the commonest of the peo- 
ple, and claiming the upper classes for 
our portion V Has it not been asserted 
by some, and thought by more, that *' our 
polity and our affinities are for the culti- 
vated and intelligent — that they are ill 
suited to any below the middle classes, 
and, therefore, poorly fitted, especially 
for Western and Southern populations? " 
A bitter condemnation and all-sufficient, 
were it so. 

Are we not also unconsciously putting 
limitation upon our plans and our field 
in another way ? We are revolving very 
much about such phrases as, *^ The polity 
pf New England," " The New EngUmd 
zone," ^'Descendants of the Pilgrims," 
etc., as though our sphere were somehow 
pent up within such limits. But let us 
not give up to a section what was meant 
for mankind. The whole world is for 
our ideas. Shall we hide them in a nap- 
kin? Or shall we make all qien par- 
takers of this grace, wherein we stand ? 
What though God ordained this polity in 
modern times, to nurse its callow strength 
high up on that rocky eyrie; shall it 
now, with strengthened pinions, make no 
wider circuits? or has it ratlicr been 
maturing its powers for this great hour, 
when the nation — North and South, 
East and West — is being made ready, 
as never before, to receive its presence 
and principles, and to live by them ? — 
for this great hour, when their enuncia- 
tion is thirstingly sought by the listen- 
ing ears of mankind? — for this great 
hour, when millions of men, black and 
white, throughout one half of our nation, 
are in perishing need, in order to any 
right reconstruction of society, of their 
most vigorous and immediate operation 
there? 

Human nature is none other now than 
when the common people thronged the 
preaching of Christ. The great, sorrow- 
ing, guilty heart of the multitudes waits 
not less for the consolations of God. 
Wo must come back with true mission- 



VOL, Vll. 



12 



180 Distinctive Office of the Congregational Denamination* [Apbil^ 



ary yearning to these masses. And on 
what Christian body does this so press, as 
on one whose polity preeminently argues 
the essential equality of men? What 
other has such motives for striking down 
to the lowest stratum, and outward to 
the farthest limits ? What one, for exam- 
ple, so empowered by every essential con- 
dition, to lead the way at this hour, and 
to call upon God's people to follow it in 
labor for the enfranchised blacks of our 
own country and the whites about them, 
— deep sunk in degradation together, — 
planting churches which shall teach and 
use these equalizing and fraternizing 
Christian ideas ? 

4. It peculiarly rests on this body to in- 
vigorate and spread its own polity^ princi- 
ples, and institutions. 

The whole analysis of the case asserts 
the duty, and the immeasulrable value of 
fidelity to it. History compels us to 
believe that the well-being, not of God's 
people only, but .of the world, depends 
upon it. We cannot expect other poli- 
ties to undertake our distinctive minis- 
tration. £ach member hath its own 
oflBce. Nor are we ready to decline for 
ourselves the work committed to us. Its 
spirit is in our hearts. And yet it has 
been asked, sometimes in sneer, some- 
times in sorrow, and sometimes in mere 
scepticism, " whether we are to believe 
in a denominational mission as belonging 
to this polity and its adherents ? whether 
it must be understood that anything of 
self-propagation is laid upon it of Grod ? " 
We cannot refuse the duty if we would. 
So manifestly enjoined upon us by the 
word and spirit of God, by the neces- 
sities of the church and the world, 
specially in our own country, its neg- 
glect would be crime. If we have been 
ignorant of it, let the time past suffice. 



Whatever sacrifices are involved, let us 
plant our polity, its principles and insti- 
tutions, its churches and its life, east and 
west, north and south. Let ns concenr 
trate and unify our energies for power 
upon a£Surs. Concentration is power. 
How unify ? Upon what basis ? That 
of doctrinal symbolism, or dogmatic OOQ- 
fession? This were futile. That of 
ecclesiastical government, lodging legis- 
lative, judicial, and executive power in 
a common centre; consolidating the 
churches, and lessening their individual 
freedom? Na The free spirit is crushed 
beneath such weights. How then? This 
desired unity and concentration must be 
found, not in a common central govern- 
ment, not in a common symbol of faith, 
but on the broad field of Christian ac- 
tivity, in a common system of uxrrk, gath- 
ering into itself the sympathies, the en- 
ergies, the means, the spiritual fervors, 
and carried on under the combined and 
properly represented counsels and wisdom 
of the whole denomination. A unifying 
and concentration of the body by such 
means, it is hardly necessary to add, 
would impart to it a most gratifying 
inward strength, and augment incalcu- 
lably the migesty and power of its exter- 
nal movements. 

With humble faith we mpj take up 
our work. God will be with us as he 
was with our fathers. We will spread 
what they have transmitted. History 
advances toward fulfilment. Liberty, 
equality, and fraternity — these are the 
words written on the swift-coming future. 
The polity that inscribes them on its 
standards, the denomination that beait 
them in its heart and makes them omni- 
present, will be hailed with gratefbi 
joy by a disinthralled and regenerated 
world. 



Statutia of the MethodiH Epitcopai Church. 



.TISTICS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHUECII. 
Fbom thb Uksdtbb or ISM. 



" 


ri. p.u« 


«u^ 


KS! 


i.r»i» » >u>^m. 


U..VDLX.T .-O^.... 


-ii^x. 




EITM. bp' 


i^. 


ii«>t«. 


Pnrt-t j Ta»l. 


Bl-.fl«. 


""■'■°^' 




>ro 


~6»;"27l 


95 


131 


18,889, 


2.382, 21,271 


Si4,saso8 


8174 00 


86 00 


liver," '. '. 


169 W' 


209 




20,014' 


2,496 22,610 


6,759 68 


438 O'i 


433 87 




90 11 


101 


IOC 


3,912 


538 4,450 


2,38875 


142 30 


6100 




611 111 


72 




71977 


983 8.860 


8,209 80 


228 44 




Illiuou,* 


13?! 9' 


146 


23( 


16,98-; 


1,288: 18,273 


7,580 12 


234 32 


149 73 


Ohio, . . 


93' IS. 


114 


153 


14:720' 


l,327l 16,05! 


10,673 43 


166 42 


2D6 38 


MX, : . . 


1« 15, 


159 


205 


25,95.51 


2,1501 28,111 


22,439 46 


828 23 


226 02 


lo,'. . . . 


e .. 


e 


15 


225, 


32 281 


23 84 








ar . . 


21 


39 


4,87ll 


93 4,964 










60' 7' 


6] 


126 


7,2D3 


1,011 1 8,304 


2,"3463; 


'46 34 


■3006 




137 13, 




205 


14,518 


1,245] 15,763 


7,481 18 


132 30 


108 36 


atimorc, 


208,28 




170 


31,761, 


3,836l 35,597 


14,026 83 


236 83 


139 32 




182 31 


193 


140 


20.326 


2.278! 22,604 


8,350 01 


258 71 


158 96 


line, .'. '. 


72 2a: 


95 


79 


9,040 


1,939' 10.979 


1,485 20 


208 40 


153 96 




I9e; 29, 


221 


290 


25 803 


2,376 28,209 


15,828 22 


56)49 


663 97 


i, .... 


112 


" 


128 


83 


71716 


599 8^15 


4,878 91 




117 67 


iHiMioD, 


31 


■■ 


31 


20 


2,853 


1,280 4,132 


40142 




12183 




137 


23I 


160 


383 


25. 92 


2.3»l' 27J576 


14,661 14 


310 20 


28160 




103 


17 


ISO 


217 


21.909 


1,967. 23,896 


10,402 91 


190 4,j 


217 47 




92 


'*! 


96 


196 


14, 16' 


1,3I7| 16,033 


4,776 16 


89 65 


78 56 




fib 


5I 


71 


112 


4. 66, 


l,218i 6,984 


1,612 03 


5180 


6206 


Sii; 


23| 1' 


W 


21] 


2,484 


'l93i 2>77 


764 70 






\6\ 3 


21 


42 


1,350' 


102 1,452 










Bs; 27 


125 


87 


10.426' 


1.573 11.999 
1,531! 14.880 


i,Hi 76 


202 2: 


292 83 




1201 14 


140 


202 


13.349 


6,800 30 


. 22693 


65 98 


Ola, '. '. '. 


69 13. 


82 


92 


S,.»6 


9301 6,468 


2,230 82 


7185 


6115 


■i & Ark., 


49 a; 


57 


130 


0,062 


1,03-i 7,607 


1,038 60 


19 20 


12 46 




17, . . 1 


17 


16 


11287 


190 1*7; 


555 65 




780 






47 


103 


20,430 


2,312l 22.74; 


13,053 33 


734 68 


793 44 


«ia^d, '. 


\al\ 37! 


94 


95 


17,385 


1.727 19.812 


16,115 72 


350 13 


400 76 


!^p.h^o. 


9.)r 32: 


27 


104 


e,4S7| 


1,7381 11.225 


4,224 83 


239 28 


102 07 






49 


158 


22 480 


3.4291 25,909 


12,886 77 


577 ftl 


684 20 


.Ttf*. : : 




270 


186i 33;S39; 


4.043, S7,W2 


29,38643 


891 .U 


834 20 


irli, EnM, 




92 


203 27 S4fl 


2,977! 30.325 


39,566 39 


F?* 


1,134 07 




117I ]R' 


135 


201 20,834 


4.827, 25,811 


11,143 03 


21172 


191 M 


)hia, . ! '. 


1)6 14 


110 


Ul 13,869, 


8131 14,482 


10,906 28 


2989 


207 02 


^ermiui, . 


63; 1 


64 


4.il 4,403! 


1,091 6,4M 


3,65126 


1 597 


143 99 


ndbm, . 


D9: 19 


118 




15,167 


1,50.1 16,673 


8,12502 


154 74 


13.5 45 


neconTiu, 


127' 6 


X) 


3S 


2227' 


381 2,608 


418 90 


55 88 


36 26 




M 17, 


102 




27,530, 


2.242 29,572 


15.565 98 


332 82 


'•«^SJ 




m «| 


190 


la 


17,731 1 


1,995 


19,726 


8,616 04 


335 77 


300 82 




.13 9, 


48 


60 


2,449; 


45S 


2,907 


1,349 25 


16 06 


52 16 


iphin; ! ; 


242, 281 


268 


386 


52 893 


8,605 


59.498 


80,168 76 


1,069 80 


3,316 66 




20a 23' 


23i 


248' 30;207| 


4,184 


40 701 


23,390 18 


594 84 


272 85 




12:1 18 




83 14 117 


1699 


1S316 


11.920 27 


502 34 


319 62 




12a 31' 


16C 


230 161772 


1437 


isSb 


16,487 12 


712 63 


480 94 


diil>U, . 


77 16, 


93 


131 15,7331 

349 i6,aoo' 


973 10.700 


8,082 63 


142 02 


IBS 42 


a IllinoiK, 


D.}, isl 


111 


2,811 19,411 


8,762 77 


202 05 


189 86 




7|! 6 


77 


89 5,308 


776' 6084 


4,00190 


144 46 


22105 




163 40 


20^ 


120 23,030 


2,864' 25,903 


9.898 63 


465 51 


67166 


ot™, . . 


1M 12 




103 11,053' 


1,3621 12,415 


6,327 24 


88622 


2»" 


t, 7. .. 


123 21 1 


144 


81 11,.»2| 


],61ll 13,113 


6,081 42 


217 62 


296 78 


pan, . . 

TgUlM,_ . 


21,.. 1 


21 


43, 7,877 


817, 8,194 


43 23 






73 13' 


86 


\m\ 12,800, 


2,183 15,040 


3.353 3ft 


'74 61 


'3977 




U 10 


74 


140 6,RD0 


6U[ 7,214 


2.811 37 


192 22 


76 28 


lin, . . .' 


120 17 


137 


162 9547I 


1,244' 10,791 


8,122 26 


264 61 


243 21 


W 


wa, u' 


113 


149 i4,oie; 


2,014 16,030 


4,785 20 


235 16 


23107 




S,(t98 9S.5 


,821 


8,205 829.379 


08,941 92e,32( 


•497,820 70 
¥391,073 02 


914.860 91 


817,347 77 


ear, . . . 


5,HSo903 


,7ttS 


S,l56is22,St5, 


00,419,923,391 


911,633 90 


812,534 46 


c-=.., . . 


~"62' 

29... 


33 


~^\ 0,534 


1- 4,926 

1.608 .'.,. 


»108,547 74 


83,227 01 


84.813 31 



■ Ln^t year's Ratistic*. None recelTVd ttna fear. 



Congregational Church, Camp«^, Mam. 



[Apbil, 




CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, CAMPELLO, MASS. 



Campello, formerly known as " Plain 
Villago," ia about one and a half miles 
aouth of the central Tillage in North 
Bridge water, Mass. 

This religioaa society was compoBed of 
members who fonnerly beloDged to the 
Firat CoDgregatioDa] Society in the cen- 
tre of the town, under the pastoral care 
of Rev. Paul Couch. The following per- 
Bona were the original memben of the 
BOdety : 

Ziba Keith, Bciyamin Keith, Azor 
Packard, Thomaa Packard, Chas. Keith, 
Jason Keith, Vinal Lyon, Isaac H. French, 
Carj Howard, Oliver Jackson, Nahnm 
Uayward, Pardon Keith, Jonathan Snell, 



Abijah Holmes, Calvin Hatch, John W. 
Snell, Albert Hunt, Silvanos French, 
Davis Kingman, Charles Williams, John 
MUett, Stafford Drake, Kobert Packard, 
Jr., Aaron B. Drake, Stephen D. Soule, 
Ephraim Jackson, Abyah Thayer, Joaiah 
Dunbar, Freeman Holmes, Fearing W. 
Bent, Jonas Keith, Bela Keith, Jouah 
W. Kingman, and Zina Hayward. Hm 
first meeting was called by a warrant 
issued by Hon. Jesse Perkins, Esq., whidi 
met at the bouse of Bela Keith, Esq., 
December 3, 1830, at one o'clock, fbr the 
purpose of organiution into a society. 
Josiah W. Kingman, Esq., was chosen 
Moderolor; Jason Keith, Clerk; Charles 



1865.] 



Congregational Churchy Ckottpdlo, Mass. 



183 



Keithf Treasurer; Azor Packard, Ziba 
Keith, and Charles Keith, Paruh Com-' 
fnittee. The next move was to erect a 
house of worship : for this purpose a lot 
of land was obtained of Isaac Keith, upon 
condition that the society pay the inter- 
est on the sum of two hundred and fifty 
dollars, annually, until the decease of 
Mr. Keith and his wife, the land then to 
l>eeome the property of the society. 

The first house of worship was built 
hy subscription, at an expense of four 
thousand three hundred and seven dol- 
lars and thirty-seven cents. The build- 
ing was a plain, substantial structure, 
sixty feet in length, forty-three feet in 
width, with posts twenty-one feet in 
height, with a spire eighty-five feet high, 
containing a bell from the foundry of 
George Holbrook, Esq., East Medway, 
Mass. The house had sixty-six pews, 
besides the choir gallery. The basement 
was used as a vestry for evening meet- 
ings. Immediately upon the organiza- 
tion of the society, and the erection of 
the house of worship, it was deemed 
expedient to form themselves into a sep- 
arate Church. For this purpose the fol- 
lowing persons made application to be 
disnussed from the ** First Church," with 
suitable testimonials to be formed into a 
new and separate Church : viz., Silvanus 
French, Mercy E. Keith, Abigail Keith, 
Olive Jackson, Martha Keith, Charles 
Keith, Mehitable Keith, Ziba Keith, Polly 
Eueith, Mary Keith, Sylvia Howard, Hul- 
dah Howard, Keziah Hayward, Charles 
Williams, ZUpha Hatch, Josiah W. King- 
man, Joanna Packard, Robert Packard, 
Sarah Packard, Mary Packard, Josiah 
Dunbar, Sybil Dunbar, Anna Dunbar. 
A council was convened at the house of 
Josiah W. Kingman, Esq., for the pur- 
pose of organization, on Tuesday, Janu- 
ary 8, 1837, at which time and place it 
adopted the name of the ** South Con- 
gregational Church" in North Bridge- 
water. 

The first person that received a call to 
settle as pastor of this Church was Bev. 



Thomas Elidder, in January, 1837 ; but he 
did not accept the calL The next was 
Rev. John Dwight, ^ of Medway, Mass., 
who was ordained April 12, 1837. 

Ret. Mr. Dwight labored with this 
people until March, 1839, when he was 
dismissed. Various preachers were heard 
from that time until November, when at 
a meeting of the society held Nov. 19, 
1839, it was voted to give Rev. Daniel 
Huntington,* of New London, Conn., a 
call to become their pastor. The call 
being accepted, he was installed January 
1, 1840. Mr. Huntington continued to 
labor with this people until May 2, 1853. 
He tendered his resignation to the 
Church, a council was called to advise 
in the matter of dismission, and the rela- 
tion between the pastor. Church, and 
society, was dissolved May 11, 1853. On 
the twenty-third day of the same month, 
that portion of the town was visited by 
one of the most disastrous fires that ever 
occurred in the county, destroying sev- 



> Rer. John Dwight wm born in Shirley, Mam., 
Jannwy 2, 1810; fitted for college at Wobum 
Academy; taught school In Wobum two terma; 
graduated at Amherst College in 1836. Studied 
theology with Rer. Jacob Ide, D. D., of West 
Hedway, Mass.; licensed to preach by the Men- 
don Association in the early part of 1837 ; reodTCd 
a call to settle over the South Church in Cam- 
pello, Mass., in 1837; was ordained April 12, 1837. 
Dismissed in March, 1830; installed OTcr the 
** Secopd Church '^ in Plymouth, Mass., July 18, 
l&iU Dismissed March, ISM ; installed pastor of 
the Church in North Wrentham, Mass., June 23, 
1853. Dismissed April 4, 1860, and at present 
resides in that pUice. 

> Rot. Daniel Huntington was bom in Norwich, 
Conn., October 17, 1788, graduated at Yale Col- 
lege, New Haven, 1807; was ordained over the 
** First Church " in North Brldgewater, October 
28, 1812, where he remained till March, 1833. He 
was dismissed on account of ill>health, and re- 
moved to New London, Conn., where he remained 
teaching a young ladies' school till he received a 
call fh>m a portion of his former parishioners, 
who had formed a new Church, in the south part 
of the town. He was installed over the ** South 
Church " of Campello, January 1, 1840, where he 
labored for thirteen years, tendering his resigna- 
tion May 2, 18S3. From thence he removed to 
New London, where he preached occasionally to 
near the time of his death, which took place May 
21,1868. 



184 



Congregational Churchy Campello, Mom. 



[April, 



eral buildings, among which was their 
house of worship. With creditable 
energy, however, a new house was imme- 
diately commenced under the direction 
of Bela Keith, Esq., Martin L. Keith, 
Gary Howard, Aaron B. Drake, Vinal 
Lyon, Josiah W. Kingman, Esq., and Dr. 
Horatio Bryant, as Building Committee. 
The result of their cffiirts mav be seen in 
the present new and- beautiful edifice, 
which is of wood, painted in imitation of 
freestone, eighty-four feet long, fifty-six 
feet wide, with posts forty feet high, and 
a spire one hundred and eighty-five feet 
in hight. ' 

On entering the building, we find on 
the first floor one large vestry, one small 
vestry, and a large, carpet<;d, well-fur- 
nished room, for the use of the *^ Indies' 
Benevolent Society." Ascending from 
the main entrance, on either side, a very 
easy flight of steps, we find ourselves in 
a vestibule, from which we ascend to the 
choir gallery, or enter the amlitory. The 
interior aspect of this house is fine. Tlie 
spacious floor, well-arranged 8li])s, neatly 
carpeted and upholstered, the chaste and 
elegant pulpit * and finely frescoed walls, 
give the place an air of pleasantness, 
quite in contrast with the cimrches of 
earlier davs. 

The oripnal outlay in the construction 
of this house was sixteen thousand dol- 
lars. It is built in the Romanesque 
style of architecture, from plans drawn 
by Messrs. Towle & Foster, of Boston. 
Tlie builder was Mr. William Drake, of 
Stoughton. The bell was cast at the 
foundry of Mr. George Ilolbrook, of 
East Medway, Mass., and weighs thirty- 
two hundred pounds. A marble-faced 
clock was presented to the society by 
Henry K. Keith in 1851, which wiis placed 
in front of the choir gallery. The house 
was dedicated September ifl, 1854, with 



8 The spiro of the Church, u flnt erected, wm 
blown down in the great suow-stonn of January, 
1867. The |>re«ent aptre U one hundred and thlrty- 
flTO feet high; rebuilt by \V. U. i'onninian of 
South Bnlntree, Mbbs, 
* nmnuikctured by Uenry B. Haven. 



appropriate exercises. Hie iiext minit- 
ter was Rev. D. Temple Packard,* a nsr 
tive of the town, who had just completed 
his tlieological course of study. He had 
been invited to supply the society during 
the building of their Church, by a vote 
passed April 18, 1854. Services were 
held in ''Salisbury Hall" during that 
time, and until the house was completed. 
The ordination of Rev. Mr. Packard and 
the dedicatory services were held on the 
same day, as before named. 

Mr. Packard continued his labors of 
love to this people, having large andiencesi 
and preaching with ability, earDeatne»» 
and eminent success, till September 
25. 1856, when, at his request, the rehr 
tion between himself and the Chnrch 
and society was dissolved by a mutual 
council called for that purpose. 

Tlie Church was then without a settled 
pastor from October 1, 185G, to February 
3, 1858, during which time several preach- 
ers were heard; and l>ecembcr 0, 1857, an 
invitation was extended to Rev. Charles 
W. Wood,'* of Ashby, Mass., to become 
their pastor, which call he accepted, and 
was installed February 3, 1808. 



c Kev. D. Temple I*ackard waa born in North 
liridgcwBtor j\uf(Ui)t :i4, ItfiM. After the unial 
comiiion-xchodl privileges of the town, he fitted for 
college uiidi>r the tutorvhip of Kcv. Paul Couch, 
at the AtU'IpliIau Academy, North Itridgcwater, 
and riilllip!} Academy, Andover; graduated at 
Amherst rollogo, August, lb50; taught high 
school at Harit Braiutree,3IaM., one year; entered 
Jiangor Theological ^^cminary, October, 1851, and 
graduated August 30, l^$54. After receiving two 
other calls, he accepted the call of the South 
Church at Campello, where ho was ordained 
September 21, lti54. Dismissed October 1, 1S5A. 
From thence he removed to the West, preaching 
at Itock iHland, III., and Davenport, lowm; rt- 
turned to MaA«iachu9<ittB in 1858, and In June of 
that year commenced preaching for the First 
Congregational Church In i^>mer\'ille, 3[a«B., and 
was installed as pastor of tliat Church and society 
September Ul, IHV), where ho now resides. 

Kcv. Charles W. Wood was born in 31iddlo- 
borough, Ma!«s., June 30, 1814 ; fitted Ibr college at 
IMainfleld Academy, Conn., and liercc Academy, 
Hiddleborongh, Mass.; graduated at Itrown Unl^ 
versity, I'rovldonce, R. I., in lKt4 ; graduated at 
Andovor Theological ^)emil!ary in IbS.^ ; ordained 
at Ashby, Mass., October, 1&30; at Campello, 
Te\yni»x^,VdEti6. 



^S65.] 



.On the Ordination of. Deacam. 



185 



ON THE ORDINATION OF DEACONS. 



BT BBV. W. W. PATTON, D. D., CHIOAOO, ILL. 



There exists among the Congrega* 
"tional churches a diversity of sentiment 
«nd practice with regard to the ordina- 
tion of deacons^ or their public induction 
into office by some appropriate ceremony, 
such as prayer and the laying on of hands. 
It will aid us in reaching an intelligent 
judgment on the subject, to consider 
briefly the warrant for such an office in 
the Christian Church. The account of 
its institution is found in the sixth chap- 
ter of the Acts of the Apostles, from 
which it appears, that when the Church 
at Jerusalem had so increased that it was 
impossible for the apostles longer to sus- 
tain the responsibility and labor of all 
the duties incumbent on leaders, they 
instituted a class of officers who should 
relieve them of the care of the charities 
of the Church. An occasion for such 
action was furnished by a complaint that 
a portion of the necessitous members 
bad been neglected in the daily distribu- 
tion. Thereupon, the apostles, in accor- 
dance with the principles of popular 
government, which Christ himself had 
indicated, and which they were careful 
always to recommend, called a meeting 
of the entire Church, stated the neces- 
gity for a new class of officers, that the 
distribution of charity might not take 
the time needed for preaching the gospel, 
and directed them to choose seven men 
of unspotted reputation, eminent piety, 
and practical sagacity, to whom there- 
after they might intrust the whole busi- 
ness of providing for the poor. (Acta 
tL 1 — 4.) The Church approved the 
plan, and elected seven men to this office. 
That it was indeed a permanent office, 
intended to be maintained in the Church, 
and not a mere tem])orary committeeship 
to meet an emergency, appears from 
various considerations. 



1. We could scarcely account, other* 
wise, for its insertion in so brief and 
condensed a narrative. It stands there 
apparently as the example and warrant 
of similar action in all other Christian 
churches. 

2. The necessity is universal for such 
an office. **Ye have the poor always 
with you/' said our Saviour, and the 
churches need to make permanent pro- 
vision for a visitation and relief of mem- 
bers who may be in affliction and distress. 

3. We find the primitive churches or^ 
ganized similarly elsewhere, as indicated 
by the opening verse of the Epistle of 
Paul to the Church at Philippi : ** Paul 
and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus 
Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus 
which are at PhUippl, with the bishops 
and deacons.** 

4. The same apostle gives directions to 
Timothy, who, as an itinerant missionary, 
was constantly organizing churches, aa 
to the qualifications of those who were 
to be appointed to the office of deacon. 
"Likewise must the deacons be grave, 
not double-tongued, not given to much 
wine, not greedy, of filthy lucre, holding 
the mystery of the faith in a pure con- 
science. And let these also first be 
proved ; then let them use the office of a 
deacon, being found blameless Even so 
must their wives be grave, not slander- 
ers, sober, faithful in all things. Let the 
deacons be the husband of one wife, rul- 
ing their children and their own houses 
welL Por they that have used the office 
of a deacon well purchase to themselves 
a good degree (or an honorable position) 
and great boldness in the ^th which is 
in Jesus Chrisf 

Churches which are prelatical in their 
form of government, such as the Epis- 
copal, Methodist Episcopal, Bomish, and 



186 



On the Ordifuuian of Deacom. 



[Apbil, 



Greek sects, regard the deaconship as 
the lowest order of the ministry, which 
they believe to be composed of deacons, 
priests or presbyters, and bishops, in an 
ascending series. And this they base 
upon the fact that two of the original 
*' seven,*' to wit, Stephen and Philip, are 
represented as preaching. But the reply 
is obvious : 

1. That the object for which the 
deacons were appointed, though truly 
spiritual, as we shall soon see, had not to 
do with public instruction, but, on the 
contrary, was intended to relieve those 
who did instruct from the care of the 
poor. (Acts vi. 2 — 4.) 

2. That the qualifications for the dea- 
conship, as originaUy indicated, and as 
afterwards stated by Paul, include no 
'* aptness to teach," such as is required 
of bishops or pastors. 

8. That the preaching of Stephen, and 
perhaps also of Philip, was only of the 
kind in which all the primitive disciples 
exercised their gifts in public exhortation, 
even as it is written, " Therefore they 
that were scattered abroad went every- 
where preaching the word." Acts viii. 4. 
But of Philip we have the additional in- 
formation, that, after acting as deacon, 
he was subsequently put into a higher 
office, and became an " evangelist ; " for, 
in the twenty-first chapter, Luke writes, 
" We entered into the house of Philip 
the evangelist, who was one of the seven, 
and abode with him." The deacons 
were not then made an order of the 
ministry, but were appointed to a dis- 
tinct but important office, in which they 
had charge primarily of the distribution 
of the charities of the Church, and inci- 
dentally (by parity of reasoning from 
the principle which led to their appoint- 
ment, and which is capable of further 
application) of all those minor duties 
which would leave the pastors at more 
complete liberty to give themselves 
wholly to the public work of the ministry. 

We learn, then, at the outset, that the 
deacoDB are not a mere committee, but 



permanent officers, filling one of the only 
two offices described in Scripture as 
existing in the primitive churches. It is 
a reasonable inference from this conclu- 
sion, that the entire recognition and 
treatment of the office by the Chordi 
should be such as to maintain its dignity 
and influence, whether it be in the main 
ner in which the office shall be mentioned, 
in the respect exhibited to those who fill 
it, in the mode of election to it, or in the 
manner of induction into it. 

This latter more immediately conoeroB 
us at the present time. So far as the 
example at the original institution of 
the office is in point, it would seem to 
favor a public and impressive method of 
ordination, with prayer and laying on of 
hands by those who shall represent 
Christ and the Church; for thus were 
*' the seven " introduced to their official 
position in the presence of the assem- 
bled Church of Jerusalem, " whom they 
set before the apostles ; and when 
they had prayed, they laid their hands 
on them." — Acts vi. 6. But, that we 
may learn what is the true force of this 
example, we must consider certain 
objections bearing upon its modem 
application. 

1. The question has been raised, 
whether, in the act mentioned in the 
sixth of Acts, there was any ordination 
at all. In a report on the induction of 
deacons, submitted to the Essex Street 
Church, in Boston, in. 1843 (ascribed to 
Rev. Joseph Tracy, and published in the 
appendix to the last edition of Punchard*8 
View of Congregationalism), it is said, 
"It is by no means certain that the 
apostles, by laying their hands on the 
seven, meant to perform what we call 
ordination ; " and the argument is, that 
^ it had been a custom, from the earliest 
ages, to lay hands on any one for whom 
prayer was offered ; " and, consequently, 
that the exercises were not ordination, 
but only public prayer, with a customary 
gesture which we are under no obliga- 
tion to imitate. 



1 



On the Ordination of Deacons. 



187 



argument here must turn upon 
>rdination means in the view of 
^gationalistB, and according to 
ire, and the manner in vhich 
leacribed in cases of undoubted 
snoe. Romahists and other pre- 

sects make it a sacrament by 
special grace is conveyed through 
pointed channel of a succession of 
)ally ordained persons descending 
unbroken line from 4he apostles ; 
ey and others hold that ordination 
'8 the authority to exercise the 
to which a person is ordained ; so 
owever appointed to it otherwise 

Church, he could not enter upon 
ies and so discharge them as that 
hould be valid, unless ordained 

prescribed ecclesiastical powers. 
heory of sacramental grace, or 
al effect, or authoritative confer- 
f power in ordination, we discard 
reasonable, unscriptural, and of 
ons tendency. The Congrega- 
view is well expressed in the 
idge platform, adopted by thC' 
es of New England, assembled, 
ir ** elders and messengers," at 
idge, Massachusetts, in 1648, 
declares as follows : 

I ordixuition we account nothing else 
solemn putting a man into his place 
ce in the Church, whereunto he has a 
fore by election ; being like the install- 
% magistrate in the Commonwealth. 
ion, therefore, is not to go before, but 
w election. The essence and substance 
•atward calling of an ordinary officer 
Church doth not consist in his ordi- 
but in his voluntary and free election 
Thurch and his accepting of that dec- 
hereupon is founded that relation be- 
lastor and flock, between such a min- 
id such a people. Ordination doth 
istitute an officer, nor give him the 
Is of his office." 

pting, then, this view of ordination, 
ase of it can be presented from 
!W Testament, if not the one in 
:th chapter of the Acts ? There 
e institution of an office intended 



to be permanent in the Church ; there 
was the election of the seven original 
incumbents ; there was the evident accep- 
tance of it on the spot ; there was the 
induction into the office by their being 
publicly brought forward before tl\e 
Church in front of the apostles, who 
there* prayed and laid their hands on 
them. It is true that it was customary 
to pray on many occasions, and to lay 
hands upon persons in various relations, 
civil and ecclesiastical ; but that militates 
not against the fact that when these 
things were done at the induction of per- 
sons into a Church office, they consti- 
tuted the appropriate ordination. The 
very persons who object to this form in 
the case of deacons, insist on it in the 
case of pastors ; and yet not one historic 
instance can be produced from the New 
Testament of its use in the ordination 
of a bishop or pastor. It is referred to 
as having been used in the setting apart 
of Timothy to the office of an evangel- 
ist (who was not a bishop or pastor, but 
an itinerant missionary), and in the des- 
ignation of Paul and Barnabas for a sim- 
ilar work. Yet Paul, in writing to Tim- 
othy as to the ordination of proper per^ 
sons for bishops and for deacons, says 
subsequently in reference to the whole 
subject, and therefore to both offices, 
^* Lay hands suddenly on no man." This 
shows beyond controversy that the lay- 
ing on of hands was considered a char- 
acteristic part of ordination, so that it 
was used by Paul, in the expression just 
quoted, to represent the entire service. 
In the fjEU!e of this scriptural phraseology 
and of the attending circumstances of 
the transaction, it is absurd to deny that 
"the seven" were ordained by prayer 
and -the laying on of hands, in the only^ 
sense in which CongregationaUsts use 
the word ordination in connection with 
any office. 

2. The same report urges that the 
ordination of deacons proceeds on a false 
idea as to the nature of their office : that 
it supposes their office to be spiritual. 



18(5 



On the Ordination of Deacons. 



[Afui^ ll^ 



where it is only fiecular, h&ying charge 
of the charities and other temporal affairs 
of the church ; whereas ordination means 
the '^ conveying or recognizing spiritual 
authority." This objection fills one with 
astonishment at the confusion of ideas 
exhibited, and at its degrading concep- 
tion of the diaconate. It seems to. place 
the duties of the deaconship on a level 
with those of the trustees of a congrega- 
tion, or of the sexton of the edifice, and 
it is based upon a narrow and technical 
meaning of the word spiritual, wholly 
inapplicable to the case as a mere secu- 
lar charge. To such a view I offer in 
answer, 

(1) The fact that the deaconship is a 
permanent office of the Christian Church 
di a spiritual body, and has therefore a 
spiritual design and spiritual functions. 

(2) The fact that spiritual qualifica- 
tioiis are required, as well as business 
capacity ; for the " seven " were not only 
to be *' of honest report " and men " of 
wisdom," but also **full of the Holy 
Ghost;" while Timothy was instructed 
that deacons should be "grave," "not 
double-tongued," " holding the mystery 
of the faith in a pure conscience," and 
exemplary as heads of families — quali- 
ties not essential to a mere secular office. 

(3) Tlie fact that their duties are emi- 
nently spiritual. It is a singular idea 
that the appointed distributers of the 
charities of the Church of Christ, — they 
who search out his poor, sick and afflicted 
ones, and sympathize with their sorrows, 
and who, in the name of the Church and 
its Master, relieve their wants, as an 
expression of Christian love and unity, 
and of the fact that " whether one mem- 
ber suffer, all the members suffer with it, 
pr one member be honored, all the mem- 
bers rejoice with it ; " that they who are 
acting out the faith of the Church in the 
declaration of Jesus, " Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have done it unto 
me," should b^ said to fill only a secular 
office ! Why, James has described their 



work as the whole of reUgion: '^Fbii 
religion and undefiled before Grod tad 
the Father is this: to viflit the fktheite 
and widows in their affliction^ and ti 
keep himself unspotted firom the woiid.* 
Deacons are not, indeed, the teerfmn 
officers of the Church; they were if^ 
pointed to relieve the teaching oiBooi 
from cares which interfered with. paUii 
instruction ; but that does not oonstitoli 
them seculfg: officers. The outlay cf 
money may be secular in certain dicmft* 
stances, but not necessarily in its nae m 
part of a spiritual agency. A miniaterli 
sermon may be written on very secnlcr 
paper, and he may deliver it by aid cf 
the secular art of elocution, but hia fiu»- 
tions are nevertheless spirituaL And 
all that the Cambridge Platform rnean^ 
where it says, " The office, therefore, be- 
ing limited unto the care of the tempoial 
good things of the Church, it extends 
not to the attendance upon and the 
administration of the spiritual things 
thereof, as the word and sacraments and 
the like," is, that deacons are not paston, 
but administrators of charities. Its au- 
thors would be £ar from denying that 
charity in individuals is a spiritual duty ; 
or that those who carry the charities of 
the Church to the poor, with sympathy, 
prayer, and kind counsel, are engaged in 
spiritual functions. And it appears the 
more clearly that they did not regard the 
deaconship as a secular office, to which 
ordination would be inappropriate, from 
the fact that they expressly inculcated 
the duty of ordination to it by the laying 
on of hands and by prayer. 

And then it might have sufficed as a 
reply to the whole objection, that it ia 
simply an argument to show that it ia 
very inappropriate to do what neverthe- 
less the apostles did, to wit, ordain deaf- 
cons in the same way with pastom, 
evangelists, and others, who are sup- 
posed to receive some " spiritual author- 
ity." But if ordination simply means an 
orderly introduction to offioe, it would 
seem to be as appropriate to one office 



•] 



Chi the Ordinatian of Deacons, 



189 



another. And so the apoetles re- 
el it. And if any have an erroneouB 
of what ordination means, incon- 
t with this, let it be corrected. 
in objection urged in other quarters 
t in the apostolic times the laying on 
ids had a specific and peculiar mean- 
iich cannot now attach to it, because 
oted and was always accompanied 
t bestowment of the miraculous gifts 
9 Holy Ghost. This objection, it 
)e obserred, contradicts the first, 
claimed that the lajring on of hands 
I common on all occasions of prayer 
b did not signify ordination at the 
tion into office of the seven. This 
"es it to have been so specific as to 
only to the communication of su* 
tnral grace and power. If this 
true, it would apply only to the 
; on of hands, and not to public 
ition by other methods. Moreover, 
objection be valid, it holds equally 
ftgainst laying on hands in the ordi- 
i of a pastor or of an evangelist, 
here the Episcopal ordination ser- 
i exposed to just criticism ; for the 
ting prelate as he lays hands on 
ndidate for the ministry says, " Ile- 
the Iloly Ghost for the oliice and 
of a priest in the Church of God, 
ommitted unto thee by the imposi- 
of our hands/' Certainly it is 
It to justify such language ; for no 
ilous spiritual gifts are conveyed, 
) prelate can claim that he dispenses 
dinary influences of the Holy Ghost. 
such idea necessarily attaches to 
^g on of hands, though in apostol- 
8 there often, and perhaps usually, 
a accompaniment of special gifts, 
are not mentioned as conferred in 
dination of the seven, who arc said 
usly to have been "full of the 
Ghost," including, no doubt, both 
rdinary and special influences of 
^irit But laying on of hands had 
!iifitomary for ages in other conneo- 
and, therefore, did not necessarily 
f that idea. It was a natural ges- 



ture of designation to accompany prayer 
for particular persons, seeming to point 
them out for the divine blessing Thus 
Jacob at his death blessed the two sons 
of Joseph, laying his hands on them, and 
crossing them over to place his right 
hand on the younger to designate him 
as the one on whom should come the 
chief blessing. So Jesus laid his hands 
on the little children when they were 
brought to receive his blessing, or as Mat- 
thew describes it, where "there were 
brought unto him little children, that he 
should put his hands on them and pray." 
This use of the hands for flei^nation in 
prayer naturally led to the same thing 
in the bestowment of miraculous powers 
on believers, or of healing mercies on the 
sick, as where Peter and John laid hands 
on the disciples at Samaria, and Ana- 
nias on the blind Saul of Tarsus at Da- 
mascus. The idea of designation, again, 
would bring the same form into use, in 
the setting apart persons to a new and 
specific office or work, especially if prayer 
was offered at the same time in their 
behalf. Hence, when Moses publicly 
designated Joshua to succeed him as 
leader of the nation, he was directed to 
lay his hand upon him before the people, 
and did so. (Consult Numbers xzvii. 
15 — 23.) Similarly the apostles set 
apart the seven original deacons by the 
same sign of designation; so Timothy 
was set apart to be an evangelist by 
Paul and the elders or pastors of the 
Church ; so Paul himself, with Barnabas, 
was symbolically set apart at Antioch 
to an important missionary labor, having 
been previously designated by name by 
the Holy Spirit ; and so he directed Tim- 
othy to " lay hands " on those who should 
enter upon the office of pastor or of 
deacon. It is simply a natural and ap- 
propriate gesture, giving emphasis and 
direction to the accompanying words of 
prayer and declaration. 

4. Some have felt that there was an 
incongruity in ordaining persons to an 
office that was to be held for a brief term 



190 



On the Ordination of Deacam. 



[APBILy 



only, as is the case in churches which 
limit the term of office with deacons to 
one, two, or three years. This may be 
a valid argnment, so far as it goes, 
against limiting the term, which is not 
mentioned in scripture; but it can 
hardly operate against an appropriate 
induction into office, which is recorded 
in scripture. And yet, in the civil state, 
a governor, who is elected for one year, 
or at the most for two years, is as regu- 
larly inaugurated as is the president, 
who serves four years, or as a king has 
a coronation, who rules for life. And 
while touohilTg on this point, I may say, 
that though formerly favorable to limited 
and brief terms in the deaconship, I in- 
cline of late more and more to the prim- 
itive and still customary method of a 
tenure limited only by good behavior 
and the pleasure of the Church. The 
idea of a limited term was derived from 
a false analogy between the deaconship 
and the ruling elders of Presbyterian 
churches, who possess all the power of 
the Church, and therefore should be 
elected, like civil magistrates, ibr limited 
terms. But deacons have no ecclesias- 
tical power, singly or collectively, more 
than other members, and therefore need 
no such check. Moreover, the Church 
always has control of the deaconship, 
and has a perfect right, at any time, to 
vacate the office. If, therefore, we think 
how much is gained in point of moral 
influence by the continuance for many 
years of the same good man in that sim- 
ple but honorable position, and how much 
incidental evil comes with the frequent 
elections to the office, and also remem- 
ber, that in large churches, in this chang- 
ing land, there will but too often occur 
vacancies by death and removal, we 
shall be more inclined to walk, in this 
particular, in the steps of our fathers. 

5. Yet others, especially among the 
laity, object to the ordination of deacons, 
that it does not seem appropriate in the 
•case of an office which does not require 
the entire time of the incumbent ; that 



it is proper in the case .of a minister, 
whose whole life is devoted to his 
official work; but does not harmonixe 
with a deacon, who, during the week, is 
occupied as a mechanic or farmer, as a 
merchant or physician. In reply, it maj 
be said that the spiritual functions of the 
deacon are none the less worthy of honor 
because of his daily industry; that or- 
dination respects simply his position in 
the church ; that a due consideration of 
the true unity of all Christian life — 
whether work or worship — would take 
away all ground for such an objection; 
that the simple £ftct of scriptural prece- 
dent overrides it; and that Paul thought 
it not beneath his dignity to make tents 
during six days and to preach on the 
seventh, and recommended the elders of 
Ephesus to do likewise. Acts xvii. 34, 85. 

Having thus set forth what appears to 
be the doctrine of scripture on the sub* 
ject before us, it may not be unwise to 
inquire what have been the opinions and 
practice of the Congregational churches 
from the revival of the simple New 
Testament polity, two and a half cen- 
turies ago, to the present time. 

What was the opinion of John Robin* 
son, the pastor of the Pilgrim Church 
before it sailed for America, may be 
gathered from his general remarks in 
his '* Justification of Separation from the 
Church of England" (Works, vol. iL p. 
440): 

" I do, then, acknowledge, that where there 
are already lawful officers in a Church bj and 
to which others are called, there the former, 
upon that election, are to ordain and appoint 
the latter. The officers, being the minufters 
(servants) of the Church, are to execute the 
determinations and judgments of the choivh 
under the Lord— the censures of deposition 
and excommunication, by pronouncing the 
sentence of judgment, and by it, as by tha 
sword of the spirit drawn out, cutting off the 
officer from his office, and the member from 
the body, and all communion with it. So are 
they to execute the people's election, by pro- 
nouncing the person elect to his office, charg- 
ing him with the faithful execution of it, 
with imposition of hands and prayer.*' 



1865.] 



Oh the Ordination of Deacons. 



191 



Hie Cambridge FUtform gives the- 
judgment of the New England churchea 
in 1648, when it says, 

" Church officers are not only to be chosen 
fay the Church, but also to be ordained by im- 
position of hands and prayer." — Chap. ix. 
1. 



The venerable John Cotton (in his 
Doctrine of tne Churchy p. 10, as quoted 
in the Congregationalist of January 27, 
1865) says, 

" When the church hath chosen and called 
am officer, they present him to the elders (i. e. 
of their own church), (1) who doe ordaine 
him, if he be a deacon, with prayer and im- 
position of hands, (2) and with fJEisting also, 
if he be an elder." 

Prof. Upham, in his ** Ratio Discip- 
linse," declares that in modem days the 
practice has fallen into disuse, but argues 
that it is scriptural; that it was prac- 
tised by all the early Congregational 
churches ; that no reason can well be 
given why it has been neglected; and 
that there ought certainly to be some 
public service in the induction of dea- 
cons. (§ 43.) 

Dr. Samuel Hopkins, in his System of 
Doctrine (part ii. chap. 5), states the 
matter of the deaconship, as to its nature 
and the ordination ^thereto, in its scrip- 
tural form, as given in the sixth of Acts. 

Dr. Dwight is quite earnest on this 
point. ( Works, Sermon, civ.) Quoting 
the account in the Acts he says : 

'* This also is an authoritative example of 
the manner in which deacons are to be intro- 
dnoed into every Church. It is the example of 
inspired men, and was therefore the pleasure 
of the Spirit of God. There is no hint in the 
New Testament, nor even in Ecclesiastical 
History, that they were ever introduced in 
any other manner. At the ^ame time there 
ia no precept revoking or altering the author- 
ity or influence of this example. It stands, 
therefore, in full force, and requires that all 
persons chosen by the Church to this office 
should be consecrated to the duties of it in 
the same manner. It is to bo observed Air- 
thcr, that if any such alteration had existed 
in iieriods subsequent to the apostolic age, it 



would have been totally destitute of any 
authority to ut. This mode of consecration 
has in fact been disused in New England to 
a considerable extent. For this, however, 
there seems to have been no reason of any 
value. So far as I have been able to gain 
information concerning the subject, the dis- 
use was originated at first and has been grad- 
ually extended by mere inattention; nor is 
it capable, so for as I know, of any defence." 

Punchard, in his " View of Congrega- 
tionalism,*' says, (Part iv. § 2,) 

"Their acceptance being signified, it is 
consistent with the ancient usage of our 
denomination to set them apart to their work 
by prayer and the imposition of the hands of 
the pastor. Our churches have not, however, 
been very uniform or particular in the prac- 
tice of ordaining deacons for more than a 
hundred years past. Cotton Mather tells us, 
that even in his day (1726) * in many of these 
churches this rite of confirmation is fallen 
into a desuetude.* So at the present time, 
some of our churches ordain their deacons 
by the imposition of hands ; others do not, 
perhaps from the apprehension that false 
impressions may be received respecting the 
design of the rite, and the nature of the office. 
But if it be distinctly explained, that this 
ceremony is simply the act of designating 
and setting apart in a solemn manner these 
men to the appropriate work of the deacon- 
ship, I can see no sufficient reason for dis- 
regarding ancient, and what appears to have 
been apostolic usage.* 



tt 



Dr. Leonard Bacon, in his " Manual for 
Young Church Members," in setting forth 
primitive and Congregational doctrines, 
says, pp. 50, 60 : 

" Ordination was simply the public inaugu- 
ration of a man to a particular work or office. 
It seems to have been done uniformly with 
prayer and the laying on of hands. The 
imi>osition of hands is an ancient Oriental 
form of benediction. ♦ • ♦ Tliis bene- 
diction, this solemn commendation of the 
individual to the grace and blessing of Grod, 
is all that was meant by the imposition of 
hands in the inauguration of Church officers, 
or in the setting apart of a Christian teacher 
to the sacred employment of preaching the 
gospel.** (Compare also p. 187.) 

Rev. Dr. Enoch Pond, in his treatise 
entitled " The ChurcV wj%^ (j. 1^^^ 



192 



,0n the Ordination of DeacoM. 



[Aprq.^ 



** Church officers shoald be officudly ^uaU- 
jied or constituted by ordination. This is 
according to the example of the apostles. 
The first deacons were ordained ; and I know 
of no good reason why deacons in our own 
time should not be set apart to their veiy 
responsible office after the same manner. 



»i 



From this survey, it will be seen that 
while there is little dispute concerning 
the original New Testament method, or 
the corresponding form of the early Con- 
gregational churches, there is not agree- 
ment of opinion or uniformity of prac- 
tice at the present time ; and yet that a 
departure from primitive usage has not 
come by any conviction of the churches 
as to its impropriety, nor by the recom- 
mendation of any council, synod, or asso- 
ciation of churches or mimsters, but 
rather by that irreverential carelessness 
and negligence which, in gaining the sub- 
stance, is sometimes not sufficiently par- 
ticular as to the form ; especially when 
churches act separately and according to 
their own convenience. And omissions 
thus begun are apt to be perpetuated, 
partly from indolence, and partly from 
fear lest the form should be mistaken for 
the substance. It only remains that we 
briefly consider the expediency of a pub- 
lic induction into the deaconship. This 
is found in the impression made upon 
the Church and upon the incumbents of 
the office by appropriate exercises of 
ordination. Why should an office for 
which a brother is selected, after prayer 
and deliberation, by a formal vote of the 
Church, and which dates back to the 
apostles, be treated as a mere committee, 
on which a man silently takes his place 
when appointed? Such treatment de- 
tracts from its just dignity, and gives it 
a feeble hold on the respect of the Church, 
while it lessens the sense of responsibil- 
ity in him who is elected to the post. 
On the other hand, a public induction 
calls attention to the office, creates a 
sense of its importance, brings out 
h statement of its duties, and makes a 
de&3ite atarting point under solemn intlu- 



ences to which in after days the offlod- 
bearer looks badi to reinforce his pur- 
poses of fidelity. 

And in this view we are confirmed bj ' 
all the analogies in the civil state and m 
the Church. A king has his ooronatioB, 
and the president, the govemori the 
mayor, each his inauguration ; when the 
oath of office is taken, principles of ae* 
tion are stated, and duties have tibeir 
impressive beginning ; and no man donbti 
that the eflect is most happy on the mler 
and on the people. The value of the 
practice is, in fact, so obvious, that ve 
inaugurate officers in all kinds of institu- 
tions, literary, scientific, commercial, and 
professional. We carry out the principle 
in social life, and do not even allow a man 
and woman to agree privately that they 
will live together as husband and wife, 
but compel them to go before a clergy- 
man or magistrate and make a public in- 
auguration of their married life, that shaU 
give it solemnity and recognize its charac- 
teristic obligations. And when a man is 
converted, and wishes to be a Christian 
without attracting attention, or desires 
to come into the Church privately, we say, 
'*No; you must confess your faith in 
Christ publicly, be baptized, if you have 
not been before, and openly assent to 
the creed and covenant of the ChurdL" 
And in like manner we say to the parent 
who thinks it sufficient privately to ded- 
icate his children to God, ** There is a 
better way; there is the ordinance of 
infant baptism, which will impress you 
and the Church much more, and to which 
in the future both you and your children 
will look back with tender solemmty." 
Can any one tell why the same reasoning 
does not apply to the induction of a deft- 
con into office, in a way of dignity, re- 
sponsibility, and impressiveness ? Why 
a public ordination following his election^ 
participated in by the pastor and other 
deacons as representing the authority of 
Christ and the Church, and its exercise 
in calling the brother in question to the 
of&ce, ^ilL not have a far better spiritual 






Eliot. 



198 



I if be begin his work as though 
een appointed on a temporary 
I? Sorely to state such a 
I to answer it. 

view of undeniable tendencies 
Qce of decorum in worship and 
atters, is it not wisdom for the 
donal churches to adhere as 
possible to primitive and scrip- 
B which carry out the apostolic 
, ^ Let all things be done de- 
l in order," and which conserve 
ate that spirit of reverence in 
Americans, we seem to be lack- 
is God and man ? And if we 
snunend our simple but effec- 



tive Church polity on the ground of its 
Bcripturalness, riiall we not strengthen 
our cause in the degree in which we can 
show that in all possible respect's we 
adhere to the example of the apostles 
and the early churches? We need to 
avoid two extremes; that of making 
forms essential, and thus confounding 
them with substance, which generates 
superstition and ends in division ; and 
that of despising and rejecting them en- 
tirely, which produces disorder, irrever- 
ence, and contempt for ordinances which 
Grod has appointed to express and nourish 
devout feeling. 



ELIOT. 



BY REV. SAMUEL WOLCOTT, D. D., CLEVELAND, OHIO. 



I historical researches which I 
ig a few years ago, I found, in 
f an old house in Connecticut, 
ves of a manuscript, yellow 
(which I enclose), and which 
mtly a fragment of some stu- 
ie-book. I found in it a copy 
nrported to be a dying speech 
Sliot, and preserved it, think- 
>ably that of the Apostle Eliot, 
ling to the record of the Eliot 
Mather^s Magnolia (L 479), I 
1 at once whose death-bed ut- 
was, and was able to account 
muscript ; and as an authentic 
)f this family it possesses, per- 
icient interest to warrant a 
the press. From the account 
( six children, as given by 
extract the following: 

Et was a son, bom August 31, 
He bore his father^s name, and 
ther*a grace. Ho was a person of 
omplishments ; and a liTely, zeal- 
icate preacher, not only to the 
New Cambridge, but also to the 



Indians thereabout. He grew so fast that he 
was found ripe for heaven many years ago ;i 
and upon his death-bed uttered such pene- 
trating things as could proceed from none 
but one upon the borders and confines of 
eternal glory. It is a pity that so many of 
them are forgotten ; but one of them, I think, 
we have cause to remen^r : Well (said he), 
my friends f there it a dark dag coming tipon 
New England; and in eo dark a dag, I pray, 
how will you provide for yowr o%tn security f 
Mg eotmsel to you is, get an interest in the 
blessed Lord Jesus Christ; and that will carry 
you to the world^s end. 

** His fburth was a Samuei, bom June 23, 
A. C. 1641, who died a most lovely young 
man, eminent for learning and goodness, a 
fellow of the college, and a candidate of the 
ministry." 

The Rev. John Eliot, Jr., described 
above, left a son of the same name, wh 
graduated at Harvard College in 1685, 
and married Mary Wolcott of Connecti- 
cut ; and it was among the papers of the 



1 *' Mr. John Elliot, pastoar of the church of 
New Cambridge, d. 13 : 8 : 1068."— Judge SeicaWs 
Almanack, 



194 



A Word Jwm Coleridge. 



[Afbil, 



family to which she belonged that this 
fragment was found. I annex a literal 
copy of the speech referred to. 

• 

A Speech of Mr. John Eliot upon 
HIS Death Bed. 

It being said to him S' yo' crown is even 
ready for you: to which he answered my 
crown is ready: Christ hath been a great 
while preparing a mansion for me, to which 
I am now goine. Oh, w* a solemn thing it is 
to appear before Jesus Christ, who shall bo 
the judge of all the world ! who appeared to 
John in y* Bevclation with eyes as a flame 
of fire and his feet of fine brass, yet as he 
took John by his right hand and not by his 
left, so will he take me by my right hand and 
not by my left, and present me before the 
Father, nnd the Father will receive me, and 
the Son, the mediator of y" covenant, will re- 
ceive me, and the holy Ghost will receive 
me, even me, a worm, that lie here spitting 
in such a condition, w" yet Christ will kiss 
me with y* kisses of his mouth, and I shall 
kiss him and not be despis**. Oh, wonder of 
mercy ! that Christ should love such a worm 
as I am, y* can love him but a little, yet do 
love him with all my soul. Oh, what a wonder 
of mercy, y this little soul of mine should 
enjoy such blessedness, that am so unworthy 
of it. I could put myself under a dunghill, I 
am so vile in myself; yet in the robes of my 
Saviour, those glorious robes of Christ's 
righteousness, how beautifull ! how comely ! 
how glorious ! Glor}^ Glory ! Glory ! and if 
I had strength, I could even do as Abraham 
did, fall upon my face, and laugh in sense of 
Christ's love to me, and blessd be God, I 
have done it many a time in my study ; many 
a time have I fallen upon my face in sense 
of Christ's love to mo ; many a time have I 
supped with Christ in my study, and many a 



time hath Christ supped with me there, and 
as Paul said, thanks be to God, who always 
gives ni cause to triumph in Chriat, in him 
I do triumph and will triumph, though vile 
in myself; yet as Christ saith, I have loved 
you with an everlasting love, therefore wiUi 
loving kindness have I drawn thee ; therefore 
as Christ saith, look to me and be saved all 
ye of y« earth ; and I • do look to him and 
shall be saved. And these thhigs bare I 
preached, according to y« narrownese tint 
words could express, and some hare received 
them, and I have heard it from them, and 
others have done as they have done. 

His mother said to him, You have exgoyed 
too much of heaven here to live long here ; 
you are now going to your Brother Sami>, and 
to your dear wife, and he answered. Oh, to 
my dear Saviour ! to my dear Saviour I and 
I shall go to y* old patriarchs, to Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob, and I shall go to the spirits 
of just men made perfect, and have com- 
munion with them, tho* I know not in wt way 
and manner. After some more words, he said, 
he did believe God would reduce New Eng- 
land into an heap, and leave in it a poor and 
afflicted people, y* should say, blessed is he 
yt Cometh in y« name of y« Lord. Boston and 
Massachusetts Collony is coming down! 
down! down! apace. 

Transcribe January 20, 1712-3. 

Let us hope that the "burden" of 
woe with which the good man closes has 
been fully borne in the afilictionB of 
former days. In the testimony which it 
bears to the power of grace divine, the 
dying utterance which waa so "pene- 
trating" to those who heard it, two 
centuries ago, and the loss of which 
Mather regretted, comes forth as a fr«eh 
witness to the reader of this generation. 



A WORD FROM COLERIDGE. 



Gbeatnebs and goodness are not means but ends! 

Hath he not always treasures, always friends. 

The good great man ? Three treasures, love and light, 

And calm thoughts, regular as infant's breath; 
And three firm friends, more sure than day and night, 

llimaeUf his Maker, and the angel death. 



1865.] 



Ministerial Associaiicns in MoMOchuMeUt. 



19d 



MINISTERIAL ASSOCIATIONS IN MASSACHUSETTS. 

(Additional.) 

BT RBV. A. H. <2UIIIT, KSW BEDFORD, MASS. 



In an article printed in Volume Y. of 
this Quarterly^ we said (page 300) in re- 
gard to *« Old Colony," ^ '' All efforto to 
ascertain tiie time of its origin have, thus 
&r, fiuled to do more than to carry it 
back of 1811, and to make the writer 
confident that it waa the old/ Plymouth,' 
re-organized about the time that * Plym- 
outh and Bay' assumed its denominar 
tional character as Unitarian.'* 

Charles H. Morse, Esq., of Washings 
ton, D. C, has kindly furnished us with 
a copy (made January 26, 1865) of a 
paper in his possession in the handwrit- 
ing of Bey. Jonathan Burr, of Sandwich. 
It is as follows : 

The sabscribers, earnestly desiring the 
pro^>erity of Zion ; to receive and to commtf- 
meaU Christian knowledge ; to excite and to 
be 9XciUd to diligence and faithfulness in 
their sacred calling— agree to form them- 
•elTes into an association by the name of 

THB VWIOV ASSOCIATION. 

Our wanant for the assumption of this title 
and the expkmation which we would give of it, 
are contained in 1 Cor. i. 10 : << Now I beseech 
yon, brethren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesns Christ, that ye all speak the same 
tidng, and that there be no divisions among 
yoa ; but that ye be perfectly joined to- 
geth^ in the same mind, and in the same 
judgment." 

In order to the establishment of this Asso- 
ciation on the above-stated gospel principles, 
we agree to adopt the following, as some of 
the leading and distinguishing articles of the 
Christian faith; viz.: 

A&TIOLB 1. That Grod exists in a mysteri- 
ous, incomprehensible Trinity, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, each from ever- 
lasting, the true Grod, and each, of course, 
entitled to our supreme love and Christian 
worship. 

Abt. 2. That in consequence of the original 
apostasy, all mankind, by nature, are wholly * 



at enmity with Gk>d and his holj and righteous 
government. 

Ajit. 3. That those who repent of sin, and 
believe on the Lord Jesus Christ unto justi- 
fication and life, are made willing by that 
invincible operation of the Holy Spirit, which 
the finally impenitent never receive. 

Art. 4. That the above-stated difference, 
which is made between sinners of mankind, 
is according to the eternal purpose of a holy 
Grod, who, for holy reasons, " hath mercy on 
wJutm he wiU have mercy , and whom he %ciU he 
hturdeneth** 

Art. 5. That those who have been regen- 
erated by the power of the Holy Spirit will 
be kept by the same power through faith 
unto eternal salvation. 

Art. 6. That those who die in impenitence 
and unbelief will receive the wages of sin, 
which is endleee misery. 

Art. 7. That all events take place accord- 
ing to the determinate counsel of God, and, 
under his government, will issue in the high- 
est possible happiness of the universe. 

It is, moreover, agreed by the subscribers, 
to adopt and sacredly to maintain the follow- 
ing Constitution as the basis of the Associa- 
tion, vis. : 

1. The meetings of the association shall be 
limited to the following towns, viz.: Ply- 
mouth, Sandwich, Wareham, Rochester, New 
Bedford, Freetown, Berkley, Middleborough, 
Halifax, Plympton, and Carver. 

2. Meetings shall be attended at the houttes 
of the members in rotation, on the second 
Tuesdays of June, August, and October, an- 
nually, to begin at four o'clock P. M., and 
close on the Thursday following at eight 
o'clock A. M. 

3. Two public exercises shall be attended, 
on Wednesday, in which the members of the 
association shall lead, in the following order ; 
viz. : the JSrst and the last settled minister at 
the first meeting ; the second and last but one, 
at the second meeting ; and so on in rotation ; 
except it fall on the minister in whose parish 
the association meet, in which case the next 
in order will preach; on which exercises 
candid, critical, and faithftil remarks shall be 
made by the members and other clergymen 
present. 



VOL, VIL 



13 



199 



Miniitericd Associatieru in MoimJukHmtU* 



[hsvTLi 



4. The senior minister present shall be 
moderator, who shall open the meeting by 
prayer, direct the order of exercises, and, 
when occasion may require, shall call an extra 
meeting of the association. 

5. A scribe shall be chosen annually, to 
keep a record of the proceedings of the asso- 
ciation, etc. 

6. The conversation at the meetings shall 
be on such subjects as are calculated to store 
the mind with ChriMtian knowledge, and excite 
to Christian practice andf ministerial faithfiil- 
ness. Some particular subject or subjects 
shall be proposed at each meeting, to be at- 
tended to at the next. On Wednesday morn- 
ing, at sunrise, or some other time agreed on, 
the members of the association shall meet to 
spend a suitable portion of time in prayer, 
and other devotional exercises. All polUietU 
and other worldly subjects of conversation 
shall be scrupulously avoided, as aside from 
our object in associating. And if there is 
occasion for any of the members to lodge 
abroad in the parish where the meeting is 
attended, it shall be their duty, as much as 
possible, to convince all with whom they are 
conversant that they sevve a Master whose 
kingdom is not of this world. 

7. In order to the approbation of a candi- 
date for the ministry, it shall be required 
that he be doctrinaUg and experimentally ac- 
quainted with the Christian system of relig- 
ion, as distinguished by the foregoing articles, 
an(| that he discover an ability and aptnesa to 
teach. 

8. In all entertainments for the association, 
frugality shall be observed, and no distilled 
spirits or wines shall be offered to any mem- 
ber of the association. 

9. Any member failing to discharge his 
duty agreeably to this religious compact, or 
any article thereof, shall be noted and holden 
to give satisfactory reason for such failure, or 
in default shall be admonished by the Mod- 
erator, except he be delinquent, in which case 
he shall be admonished by the next in order. 
And if the naiure or Jreqtiency of the offence 
require, he shall be suspended, or expelled 
by a vote of three-fourths of the associated 
members. 

10. In order to any alteration in this consti- 
tution, notice shall be given, and the intended 
alteration specified, at a previous meeting ; it 



shall then be requisite that three-foarths of 
the associated members vote for its adoption. 

11. The constitution shall be read amnuaUy 
to the association, immediately alter the 
choioe of a scribe. 

12. Any business not specified in the fore- 
going articles) tending to advance the Re- 
deemer's kingdom, shall be attended. 

NoBLB EvBiiETT, [Wareham,] 
Thomas Crafts, punddleboro',] 
Thomas Avokos, [Berkley,] 
Olxtbe Cobb, [Bocbester,] 
Sbtk Stetson, [Plymouth,] 
Elijah Dbxtbb, [Plympton,] 
John Shaw, [Carver,] 
Lbmtbl LbBabok, [Rochester.] 

A true copy transcribed fitnn the original^ 
August 18, 1810. 

Attest, JOKATHAK BUSB. 

In the aame article we said (page 802) 
that "• Flymoath and Bay ** waa ** formed 
by the union of a part of * Flymoath * 
(XL) and * Bay/ somewhere about ISIO.** 
From the record above printed, it aeems 
evident that on the secession of a num- 
ber of members to form the ^ UniQn," in 
1810, the renuunder united the ^* Fly- 
mouth ** organiaation with ** Bay," which 
is still Unitarian. The ^ Union " Asso* 
ciation, memory said was in existence 
prior to 1811 ; this document gives its 
origin in 1810. That it was not a *^ re- 
organization ** of ** Flymouth," but the 
result of a secession therefrom, is now 
evident. When it took the name of '' Old 
Colony " is not yet discovered. 

Of the eight signers above, the follow- 
ing names appear in the list of *^ Fly- 
mouth " prior to 1808, when the records 
ceased : Noble Everett, Thomas Crafts, 
Thomas Andros, Oliver Cobb, and Lem- 
uel LeBaron. The others, Seth Stetson, 
El^ah Dexter, and John Shaw^ may have 
belonged to " Bay." 

The 8th article, dispensing with li- 
quors at that date (1810), is worthy of 
historical notice. 



186&] 



hiproifements m Ccmgregaiumalum. 



l»t 



IMPROVEMENTS IN CONGREGATIONALISM. 



BT RET. HEITRT M. DEXTER, BOSTOX. 



Wk hear % great deal about improve- 
mentB in tiieology, and probably there 
is Bubstautial agreement in the judgment 
that the statements and restatements of 
tiie last two centnries have made clearer 
and more consistent — and so more efifect- 
iye — some portions of that doctrinal 
system which eyangelical Christians be- 
lieye the bible to teach. And the ques- 
tion has been sometimes asked, Why 
may we not look for improvements in 
the practical development of Church life, 
as well as in doctrine — in the doctrine 
of Church life, as well as the doctrine of 
Individual faith ? Especially in that re* 
diseussiim of our fundamentals which 
has been stimulated by the near approach 
of the proposed National Council of the 
Congregational churches of the land, it 
has been inquired whether there are not 
some improvements upon the way of our 
ftHters (possibly upon our own present 
way) — the suggestion of two centuries 
and a half of experience — which may 
worthily claim recognition and commen- 
dation irmn that body. 

This is a fair question, and a timely 
one. It is one on which we desire the 
privilege of a few words. 

And we submit that the principle 
of all right reply to it is very simple, 
namely this: So far as our Congrega- 
tional practices are founded on scriptural 
preoept and example, having the force of 
Ibndamental law, they cannot safely be 
departed from for the sake of any im- 
agined isDprovement ; while, so far as 
they have been the outgrowth purely of 
convenience, or of mere precedent, they 
both may be, and ought to be, improved, 
to the utmost possible extent. 

Our deepest foundation truth we con- 
ceive to be this: that the Bible, inter- 
preted by sanctified common sense 



(under the oversight of the guiding 
Spirit), is the one only, sufficient, first 
and last authority and guide; so that 
whatever the Bible teaches, by precept, 
example, or necessary inference, is bind- 
ing upon all men at all times, while 
nothing which it does not so teach can 
be imperative upon any man at any time. 

Out of this grow the two following 
subordinate fundamental laws of Con- 
gregationalism ; viz.: 

(1.) Any suitable company of Christ- 
ian confessors has the right to associate 
by voluntary compact, under Christ, 
for Christian worship and work ; and, so 
associated, is a self-oomplete and ind^ 
pendent Church of Christ. 

(2.) Every such Church — though 
self-complete and independent — owes 
duties to other churches, and has claims 
of duty upon other churches ; duties of 
fellowship and of co*working for the 
general good of the cause of Christ 
among men. 

All questions of theory and practice 
in CoDgregationalism may find just and 
sufficient answer through reference to 
these two principles, with whatever ftir- 
ther light may be cast upon them by 
special scriptural precept or usage. 

Following these two principles, then, 
^keeping ever in mind all additional 
special light from the word — let us pro- 
ceed to glance, in the briefest mannw, at 
a few of the prominent points of our 
polity, that we may see whether any, 
(and if any, what) " improvements * may 
be right and desirable. 

1. Formation of a Church. The old 
way of New England was, for a sonve- 
nient number of believers to embody 
themselves by covenant together; each 
making a fbll personal confession of his 
or her fkith — often in an elabotaia 



198 



ImprawmeiUs in CongregaiumaUim. 



[ArmsL, 



written form ; the messengers of neigh- 
bor chnrches, present by inyitation, then 
giving them the right hand of fellowship 
in token of fraternity. Subsequently 
this latter part of the ceremonial was 
made more weighty ; a council of neigh- 
boring churches being formally called, 
to whose advice the whole question of 
the expediency of forming any such 
Church as intended, and of the suitable- 
ness, on the one hand, of the proffered 
creed, or covenant (or both), and, on the 
other, of the individual members to their 
proposed place and work, was submit- 
ted ; their advice being final, at least so 
fax as embodiment at that time was 
concerned. 

This latter step was a real improve- 
ment, being a natural and indeed neces- 
sary outgrowth of the second fundamen- 
tal principle ; since the general good of 
the cause of Christ is always liable to be 
imperilled by churches hastily and inju- 
diciously formed, or unwisely placed, — 
matters on which the general judgment 
of the churches of the neighborhood 
should always be taken. We are not 
aware that any further step is proposed 
or desired by any one, except that in 
some cases where a little company of 
impetuous persons have persisted in 
going on, notwithstanding the advice of 
council to the contrary, to a short-lived 
and ill-omened career, some equally im- 
petuous persons would like to give the 
council power of supervision, to squelch 
that procedure. But, aside from the 
fact that, in the last analysis, no Church 
judicature, even of the straitest sort, 
that is not armed with the power of the 
civil sword, can compel obedience, such 
an *^ improvement ** would be unconstitu- 
tional for us, because in direct violation 
of our first foundation principle. The 
true remedy in such a case is, kindly and 
patiently letting such persons alone until 
they " come to themselves." 

2. Doctrinal Basis of Churches. Our 

first New England churches adopted no 

creeds, further than some flavor of acreed 



was in their covenant.^ Subsequently, 
partly with the purpose of quieting 
solicitude in England in regard to their 
orthodoxy in these new settlements, the 
elaborate Confession of Faith, wrought 
out at Westminster, was substantially 
accepted, in 1648, by the New England 
churches in council. This, as modified 
at the Savoy, was again owned and con- 
sented unto by the council at Boston in 
1680 ; and was set forth by some of the 
churches as the public expression of 
tiieir view of divine truth, to which can- 
didates were expected privately to give 
their assent, for substance, before pub- 
licly taking the covenant.' This was 
not imposed as a condition of church- 
membership, but was merely a dedarar 
tion of what, for substance, all united in 
holding as the teaching of the word — as 
an embodiment of religious truth in diB* 
tinction from religious error. At a later 
date, in the dissensions that followed the 
great revival, and particularly when 
churches were gathered out of churches 
in the Unitarian separation, most church- 
es in New England adopted a very brief 
condensation of the essential substance 
of the Savoy confession in the form of 
** Articles of Faith," to which they re- 
quired all candidates for membership 
publicly to give assent, before taking the 
covenant. Thus two evils grew up : (1) 
In the desire to condense the truth so £sr 
as to make as lenient a test as possible 
for the admission of Christ's real foUow- 



> We are quite well aware that this haa been 
earnestly denied by Dr. Felt, Dr. Worcester, and 
others. But— althoof h we hare not space hare 
to prove our position— we think Jadge White 
and our Unitarian Ariends had the' best of the 
argument in that controversy; and that the ver* 
diet of history will be that all oar earliest ohardMS 
here relied upon individual confessions from thdr 
constituent members, rather than upon avowed 
<' Articles of Faith" according to the patten 
afterwards adopted. 

* The Old Sooth Church, in Boston, still ttaadi 
on that platform, requiring its pastori to naks 
public assent to the Savoy confession, on Section ; 
bat requiring its private members only to aatent 
pabUdy to the covenant. 



Improvemen ts m Caegreffttiauditm. 



199 



jet were weak in ^tb, the 
itimony borne bj the Church 
nth, though its confession, was 

abridged; and (2), notwith- 
this, our churches have been 
;>elled to exclude from their 
m manj who appear to be real 
of experimental religion, but 
sulty with some doctrine named 
eed, to that extent that thej 
nscientiously gire public assent 
leir idea of the truth of God. 
^gest tiiat it would be an im- 
t, in this particular, for our 
to go back to the way of the 
io adopt, as the creed of the 
tion, such modification of ike 
ifession as the present state of 
il opinion — old scho<d and new 
to make desirable, in order to 
the honest and exact exponent 
ligious views, and then to hare 
fch print that, in full, in its man- 
doctrinal symbol, which its chil- 
old be taught to understand, 
ad love; which should be ex- 
urticle by article, in a course of 
sermons, at least once in every 
, by its pastor ; then to abolish 
irred skeletons of '* Articles of 
id require candidates to make 
ately to the Church, the facts of 
sftd piety, and of their substan- 
rmity with this " confession" in 
m of biblical truth, and then 
m on public assent to a suitable 

merely. We hope that the 
Council, in its proposed action 
[)eclaration of Christian Faith," 
he denomination such a revision 
ork of the Boston Council of 
shall provide all our churches, 
" school," with just what they 

this great improvement — a 
Ipoh it seems to us would do 
arrest all superficial and un- 

and anti-doctrinal tendencies 
than any other within our reach. 
nry of the Ministry, The origi- 
regational theory of the minister 



was of purely a Church officer, — being 
that he was the pastor of a particular 
Church ; that his ministry oeased when 
pastorsh^ ceased; and tiiat ordination 
was simply the formal recognition of 
him by his Church in that capacity. 
Later, as a call for missionary labor 
grew up — it bdng held that no unor- 
dained person could administer the saorar 
ments, and it being desirable that such 
missionaries should have that power of 
administration — the notion of ^ ordina- 
tion as an erangelist ** gained recognition. 
Also, as the term of pastoral labor with 
particular churches becaine less extend- 
ed, and dismissed pastors desired to 
retain the ministerial character, and as^ 
churches whose pastorate was tempora- 
rily vacant desired to employ them in 
that character, and as the growth of col- 
leges and seminaries and benevolent 
societies demanded the service, as presi- 
dents and proi^Bssors and secretaries and 
agents, of ex-pastors, who desired (and 
for whom it was desirable) to retain 
the ministerial functions, the old theory 
became modified so far as to look more 
kindly toward the idea of the ministry 
as a distinct order of men, having au- 
thority — on conditions — directly horn 
Christ, and not firom one of his churches ; 
with the correlate idea that ordinadon 
is not the institution of a man as the 
pastor of a particular Church, but the 
introduction of him to the order and 
function of the ministry. This — with 
the theory of the evangelist — it is 
claimed, is an ** improvement," which it 
is hoped will receive indorsement from 
the National CounoiL 

It is urged in fkvor of it, that the logic 
of events exacts it; that the fact that 
many vacant churches are always need- 
ing temporary pastoral service, which the 
many honorably dismissed pastors are 
needed to render, with the fieust that wide 
fields have opened, and are espedaUy 
now opening, at the West and South, 
where the work of ministers authorised 
to administer the Word andthA Saocir 



£00 



h^otemenu in Cangregatumali 



[Ana, 



ments is imperatiyelj demanded, with 
the further fact tiiat our system ought to 
provide an honorable ministerial position 
for such true ministers of the gospel as 
minister not directly to any particular 
Church, but indirectly to all the churches, 
through their relation to our seminaries 
of learning, and our great benevolent 
oirganizations, has the force of practical 
necessity ; a necessity which has gradu- 
nally forced itself upon the notice of the 
denomination, and already compelled its 
own recognition in the face of the Cam- 
bridge Platform, and of all the theories 
of the past 

On the other hand, it is objected 
against these views, that there is no tittle 
of scriptural evidence either that the 
** Evangelist " was intended to be a per- 
manent order of workers in connection 
with the churches, any more than the 
'* Apostle;" or that there is any such 
thing as an order of the ministry, as an 
office under Christ separate from pastor- 
ship : (i. e., the official leadership of a 
Church,) that the idea of an order of the 
ministry is a Presbyterian and prelatical 
notion brought into our ranks from sys- 
tems hostile to our own ; and to admit 
these innovations will be to graft incon- 
sistency (and so weakness) upon Con- 
gregationalism, inasmuch as the genius 
of it is against any clerocracy, wherein 
lies the strength of the hierarchal sys- 
tems ; while all the benefits sought to be 
gained by these modifications can be as 
well secured by falling back upon the 
purely Congregational theory, that no 
ordination as an evangelist is needed for 
the authorization of the fullest Christian 
labor (including, where expedient and 
necessary, the temporary administration 
of the sacraments) by any suitably qual- 
ified laymen — when requested (and thus 
authorized) to do so by the vote of any 
company of believers : ' that all vacant 



* See thU whole matter ably and thoroughly 
lUjentsed in Darldson*! EoeUi, PolUy of the New 



churches can be thus supplied — piedte^ 
as they are now supplied by young lay- 
men just from our seminaries and nol 
yet ordained, only that the churches hsm 
scripturally a right to go further, and, on 
fit occasions, request and reoeive Ihe 
ordinances from their hands, which is not 
now common ; — and that our secretariM 
and professors do not require any mora 
right to act as ipinisters than they gel 
frofai their obtioufr qualifioationB so to 
act, which of themselves sufficiently open 
their way (whether their possessors be 
edlltd laymen or ministers) to all truly 
Congregational pulpits; and that the 
evils of the disgrace to the ministerial 
character from so many white-cravatted 
men, sharp-set on secular pursuits— • 
keeping stores and boarding-houses, or 
practising medicine, or peddling books, 
or working hard at some remimerative 
occupation six days in the week, and 
preaching (out of their old barrel) lor 
the most money they can get on the sev- 
enth ; of churches spiritually starving cm 
the meager and musty rations dispensed 
by such ** stated supplies," who can afford 
to ride ten or twenty miles on Sabbath 
morning, preach twice, and return in the 
evening (so as to be on hand bright and 
early for their rtal work on Monday 
morning), a good deal cheaper than such 
churches can support a pastor who shall 
give himself soul and body to their wel* 
fare ; more than counterbalance any pos- 
sible good which could be reasonably 
anticipated from the indorsement of any 
change of the old way in this particular. 
The present writer — well aware that 
in this he differs with one of his associates 
in this journal, and with many other 
able and honored doctors of the Congre- 
gational law — confesses his strong sym- 
pathy with these objections; his fear 
that it would be a most unscriptural and 
unwise step back toward papal and pre- 
latical assumption, and consequent cor- 
ruption, for the proposed council to 
indorse departure in these particulars 
from the way of our fathers, and his 



jfajpr^M^emcfUf in Congregatianaiism. 



801 



key will give most earnest and 
leed to the subject in all its 
ilbre the J shall do any such 

Us. The pure Congregational 
Ecclesiastical Council is of 
seting by delegation to advise 
ther j generally to the end of 
ef in some perplexity on the 
Church inviting the council, 
upose of fellowship with that 
ome such act as its ordination 
'. Its function is one purely 
advice; the Church calling 
; the right to act in view of 
), as its own judgment of 
ropriety, and of the will of 
lead, shall demand. 
3S it has happened that the 
lered by such a council has 
allowed. The difficulty — if 
ited consideration — has not 
I as t^e council thought expe- 
le candidate whom the cotmcil 
worthy has been still chosen 
r by the Church ; or the pas- 
ismission the council thought 
i only on certain conditions, 
missed by the Church without 
lose conditions, 
lerefore, been thought expe- 
ne, that our Congregational- 
respect be "improved," by 
by common consent, some 
ir upon our councils, so that 
old a relation of authority in 
not unlike that held in the 
n system by the Presbytery, 
Assembly. 

m urged in favor of this, that 
' is needed, other, prompter, 
stringent, than that indirect 
tarily slow-moving, merely 
er of public sentiment, on 
ive relied, because, even when 
)roves sufficient in the end, 
I may transpire before that 
reached. 

)ther hand, it is objected to 
thing would be practically 



gained by such an innovation, even could 
its adoption be secured, because in our 
system of society there is, and in the 
nature of the case can be, no power of 
enforcing the decisions of a Church judi- 
cature, which does not run back to the 
pure force of moral obligation in the 
end ; so that to make our councils pres- 
byteries would not compel our churchea 
to obey their decisions, they having the 
same right then to withdraw from the 
force of such a verdict which they now 
have to disregard the advice of council; 
so that what is morally right in the mat- 
ter must be left to settle it in the end, 
through its power over the general 
Christian conscience, as now. 

But it is clear that such an " improve- 
ment" would be radically inconsistent 
with our first principle of the self-com- 
pleteness under Christ of the individual 
Church. No Congregational Church has, 
or can have, a right to demit its own 
proper responsibility to its Great Head, 
for all its decisions, by laying it off upon 
the authority of council or Presbytery. 
Christ demands that it do its own work, 
and holds each of its members responsi- 
ble that that work be rightly done. It 
may, it ought to, get all the light it can 
from the friendliness of its neighbors ; 
but then it is under obligation to decide 
for itsel£ And its neighbors are under 
obligation not merely to permit such 
decision, but aoquiescingly to respect 
it ; that case only excepted in which con- 
sciences on botii sides differ so radically 
as to admit of no honest compromise. 
In that event, each must clear its own 
skirts of wrong. The Church must do 
what it feels compelled to do to its own 
purity and edification, and trust Provi- 
dence to bring, eventually, its neighbors 
to the same mind. The churches which 
have met in council must do what they 
feel constrained to do, to preserve their 
own purity, and promote the general 
edification, and trust Providence, in its 
own good time, to bring the Church, 
which they now conceive to be erring, to 



t02 



ImpravemeiUi m CongregaiUmaJum, 



[A^BMLf 



its right mind ; and to bring some unan- 
ticipated good out of what seems a pres- 
ent eviL And both ought to do this in 
the spirit of love and courtesy, and not 
in that of arbitrariness and denunciation. 
And anything beyond this moral power 
of the superior force, and value, and ulti- 
mate prevalence of what is true, and 
right, and best, is alien to our system, as 
it is quite needless for the purposes of 
purity of faith and fellowship. There 
are fifty churches under ** strong Eccle- 
siastical governments ** suffering to-day 
in consequence of heretical pastors and 
latitudinarian tendencies, for every one 
Congregational Church that can be found 
afiiicted in that regard ; with, in every 
case, a less ready remedy. 

This introduces the last topic, on which 
our space allows a few words, viz. : 

5. Centralization, There seems to be a 
vague impression resting on some minds 
that we are too incoherent as a denomi- 
nation. Some say we are united by a 
rope of sand, and we need the ** improve- 
ment" of a vinculum. This impression 
seems to rest with most force upon two 
classes of minds : those who have been 
educated in Presbyterianism and have 
come thence to us ; and those who favor 
intense views in theology, which they 
desire the means of compelling upon 
others, at least so far as to be able to 
' compel others not to hear those ministers 
who are theologically less intense than 
themselves. Such desiderate some em- 
bodiment. They want a general con- 
federation — some sort of an annual 
association or conference — which shall 
have the power of saying, ** this shall be 
thus," and, "that shall be so;" "this 
man shall no longer vent his heresy in 
this pulpit," and " that ClKlrch shall no 
longer tolerate these irregularities within 
it," and so on. In defect of such a gen- 
eral assembly (of some name), they do 
what they can in such smaller ones — 
associations, conferences, and the like — 
as lie at hand; sighing evermore for 
aometbing strong to their help (doubt- 



less if that something strong happened 
to work to their hinderance, and they 
found it aiding and abetting the wrong 
men, they would begin to get a glimpee 
of the beauty and glory of the now de- 
spised independency, by which th^ 
could extricate themselves from oomplie- 
ity in the general guilt). .It is instmotive 
in this connection to mark the lately ptp 
tent fact that our Unitarian friends have 
been drifting in this same direction^ and 
are seriously agitating the question of 
some sort pf a body with oonfederate 
powers, to look after the interests of lax 
theology in this land and generation. 

It is, of course, quite unnecessary to 
spend any words in elaborating the rad- 
ical repugnance of our fundamentals to 
any such scheme as this. We wonder 
that its advocates fail to perceive how 
the devil is tempting them, for the sake 
of what looks like an immediate advan- 
tage, to enter upon a course which phil- 
osophically brought on the papacy and 
the dark ages, and which has in it the 
elements of making any age dark. And 
we wonder that they do not see the dis- 
honor which they would put upon God, 
and the power of his truth in this world, 
by the expediei^t which they propose. 

God is a moral governor, and he exer- 
cises a moral government over moral 
agents. Motive, not might, is his power 
of traction. He sticks to this ; and if the 
result tarry, he waits for it. His provi- 
dence in human affairs always moves in 
curved lines — each the compromised re- 
sult of the antagonism of forces — and 
not in straight lines, each the direct issue 
of one force acting simply and alone. 
There is nothing arbitrary about his pro- 
cedure of governing the world, but all 
moves on, swinging over to the one side 
sometimes, and sometimes to the other ; 
to no eye but his, sure of the mark, yet 
always reaching it. And this flexible, 
swaying, yet secure and unerring way c^ 
his, is a good way — since he himself 
has patterned it for us — for us in our 
churches and religious afiGurs. 



dmgngatUmal Necrology. 



SOS 



it some Church to-day is 
the sound of Bome uncer- 
r, and insists on some pastor 
bor churches cannot fellow- 
ODg " government would say, 
have him/' and proceed to 
iway, dislocating the Church 
>minational socket in the act, 
^ toward the error all the 
hundreds of hearts ; making 
tory there for generations to 
7od's government says, ** Be 
lot to keep him," and points 
r the error of the act, and 
•If you will keep him you 
o so, but to our great grief 
wn future sorrow, and we 
rship your act." There may 

alienation, but no violent 
I ; all soon hear to reason ; 
rrors go to seed, and alarm 
even his partisans, and they 
to repent and return, with 
e temporarily ruptured fel- 
r, if his Church were really 
inking him right, and the 

wrong in thinking him 
real rightness persistently 



asserts itself until it gains recognition, 
and the churches acknowledge their mis- 
take, and accept him to their fraternity. 
Just such things' have happened. And, 
in either event, the right result of the 
peaceful aoqoiesoence of that community 
in what is really best in the case is both 
more speedily and more kindly reached 
by the delaying, expostulating, moral 
method, than by the short, strong, and 
arbitrary one. 

Magna eat veritai el prevaMnt^ even the 
Pagan had fiiith enough to say; and 
shall not we, who have God's word for 
it that ** the work of righteousness shall 
be peace," while " tiie face of the Lord 
is against them that do evil ; ** shall not we 
have assurance that it is better to trust 
in the Lord's way of securing his affairs, 
than to put confidence in governors f 

We trust that the Congregational 
churches of our land, assembled in Nar 
tional Council, will be cautious of ** im- 
provements," but stick close to, thor- 
oughly clarify, and warmly re-affirm,- 
those foundation principles of our fath- 
ers which have made our Zion already 
the joy of the whole earth. 



Cnngr^gatinnal "^tcxaloQ^i. 



[D L. OGDEN died in New 
►ctobcr 31, 1863, aged soventy- 
bom in Ilartford, Ct., October 
remote ancestor was John Og- 
lamptou, Mass., who is named 
3r of Connecticut, granted by 
1 1662. His great-grandfather, 
g^en, resided in Newark, N. J. ; 
riginally a Puritan, became an 
and in this lino the succession 
turned back into the Puritan 
ir lamented brother. His father 
g^en, and his mother Jerusha 
ightcr of Joseph Kockwell, one 
*ttlers of Colebrook, Ct., and of 
int. 

parents removed from Hartford 
uid from thence to New Haven 
he age of sixteen he united with 
hurch in that city, then under 



the care of Rev. Moses Stuart. For his early 
religious impressions he was mostly indebted 
to his mother, who was a very earnest, sin- 
cere, and consistent Christian. She was 
roared in the Congregational Church, and 
always adhered to its doctrines and forms of 
worship. He cherished her memory with 
more than ordinary filial affection ; and when- 
ever he alluded to her it was with the deepest 
tenderness, and often with tears. 

In early yonth he evinced a fondness for 
books ; and having completed his preparatory 
studies in the Hopkins Grammar School, he 
entered Yale College in 1810, and graduated 
with honor in 1814. He spent three years at 
the Andover Theological Seminary, and one 
under the tuition of Professor Fitch, at New 
Haven, in preparation for the ministry. 

He preached in various places with accept- 
ance, and received invitations to settle which 



£04 



dmgregaiumal Necrology. 



[Afbil, 



he. was conttrained to decline. At length he 
was ordained, and installed pastor over the 
Church in Southington, Ct., October 31, 1821. 
Dr. N. "W. Taylor preached the sermon. 

The jouthfUl pastor was admirably fitted 
for the field of his labor. It had long been 
oaltivated by a very able and faithful minis- 
ter, who was a high-toned Calvinist. The 
people had settled down under the doctrines 
of election and divine sovereignty, so as to 
lose, in a measure, the sense of pergonal 
responsibility. Mr. Ogden had wonderful 
skill in preaching the gospel so as to impress 
men with a sense of obligation to repent, and 
bring forth fruits meet for repentance. No 
one understood the peculiar views of Doctors 
Taylor and Fitch better than he. The doc- 
trines of human obligation and dependence 
were urged with g^reat power, and the Holy 
Spirit attended the labors of Mr. Ogden, and 
made them productive of rich blessings. No 
minister in the State had a more prosperous 
pastorate than he did for fifteen years in 
Southington. Frequent and powerful revi- 
vals of religion were enjoyed. As the fruits 
of one of these seasons of refreshing, seventy 
four united with the Church at one time. 
During the whole period of his labors in 
Southington, four hundred and sixty-seven 
were received into the Church, and three 
hundred and ninety-eight of these on profes- 
sion of their faith. 

As a pastor Mr. Ogden was faithful and 
affectionate, sympathizing with every form 
of suffering, and with every condition of life. 
He was especially attentive to children, and 
had a faculty of interesting them and gaining 
their love. He was frank, artless, and child- 
like in his own feelings and expressions, and 
hence he obtained easy access to the hearts of 
all, both old and young. 

At the time of Mr. Ogden's residence in 
Southington, it was emphatically a period of 
revivals in all that region; and his labors 
were much sought after in other parishes. 
His preaching had a peculiar chann. His 
discourses were rich in thought, were distin- 
guished for clearness and force, and always 
had an application to the heart and con- 
science direct and powerful. I never heard 
any one discuss the doctrine of universal 
salvation, and other popular errors, more 
skilfully than Mr. Ogden. He was so fair 
and candid, no objector could complain ; and 
when he closed, it seemed as though there 
was nothing more to be said. The refuge of 
lies was swept away —-the truth was set forth 
and established in the light of noonday, and 
the bearer was left deeply convicted of tin 



and gnUt, and realising his perithing iwed 
of Christ. Mr. Ogden waa a workman tkd 
needed not to be aehamed. 

While in Southington he had several appli- 
cations to change his field of labors, but lie 
chose to dwelt amomg his own people. At 
length, however, he was persuaded to acoepla 
call fh>m the Presbyterian Church in Whitas- 
boro*, N. Y. He was installed pastor in that 
place December 28, 1836. It was a time of 
disquiet in Whitesboro' and in all that regkn, 
in consequence of the a^tation of the slaveiy 
question, and '' New Measures," as they wen 
called. Mr. Ogden was constrained to dis- 
cuss these subjects, and he was general^ 
acknowledged to have been remarkably suc- 
cessful in allaying the excitement in the sur- 
rounding region, and in bringing the mindf 
of his own people into a more tranquil state, 
better fitted for the reception of religkHis 
truth. His labors were not productive of 
such rich and abundant fruits as had been 
gathered in Connecticut, but yet they were 
not in vain. The difference in apparent re- 
sults can be traced to his different position 
and circumstances, rather than to the man 
himself. Mr. Ogden was highly esteemed 
and honored by the churches and his brethren 
in the ministry while in Whitcsboro*. He 
was elected a member of the Corporation of 
Hamilton College, and also a corporate mem- 
ber of the American Board of Missions. And 
when he left Whitesboro', after a pastorate of 
eight years, the following pleasant notice 
appeared in the Utica Daily Gazette : 

" We learn with ^eat regret that the Bev. 
David L. Ogden, Tor many years past the 

Kastor of the Presbyterian Church of^Whites- 
oro', has taken leave of that Church, and is 
about to remove to one of the New England 
States. He has recently officiated in the Re- 
formed Dutch Church in this city, and we 
can add on the highest authority, to the great 
acceptance of the con^gation. This gen- 
tleman has at various times during his resi- 
dence in the county, occupied the pulpit of 
the First Presbyterian Church in this citv, 
and has left among this congregation not only 
many who will bear testimony to his ability 
as a preacher, and his earnestness in his sacred 
callmg, but many attached and true friends. 
Those who have known him both in the social 
and the pastoral relation will long remember 
his kindness, sincerity, and fhmkness of dis- 
position ; all that have listened to him in the 
pulpit will bear witness to his many forcible 
exliortations and animated appeals, and to 
his exemplary and Christian deportment," 

After leaving his charge in the State of 
New York, Mr. Ogden had for a while 'the 
pastorate care of a Church in Marlboro', 
Mass. This he resigned in 1850, and retired 
to New Haven, where he spent the renmant of 



] 



Congregational Necrology. 



soft 



8, preaching for his brother, and sup- 
Tftcant pulpits as opportunity offered 
r demanded. In 1853 he received an 
lous invitation to become pastor of ^e 
I in Colebrook, Ct., but he did not feel 
d to assume the spirikial oversight of 
r people. At New Haven, in the 
of his own family, and in a wide circle 
ids, especially those who like himself 
ired from the public duties of life, he 
the evening of his days most happily, 
dy, even to the last, was his favorite 

There, in communion with the wise 
3d both of ancient and modem time, 
to be found daily. His pen was busy 
rding thoughts suggested by reading 
lection. His manuscripts in the way 
cism and observation on books, men, 
ngs, are quite voluminous. 
Ogden was eminently social in his 

and he had rich enjoyment in the 
of his friends. His health was uni- 
good, and his spirits elastic and buoy- 
[is last sickness was brief, continuing 
mr and a half days. No alarming 
ms appeared till the third day ; then 
rous system became prostrate, and he 
ito an unconscious state. In this con- 
te passed away, October 31, 1863, just 
ro years from the day of his ordination, 
venty-one. As it pleased the Master 
iway his ser\'aiit iu this manner, it is 
t to find that in his last letter addressed 
>nd, a few days before his death, Mr. 
wrote as follows : — *' I am more and 
onfident in the principles of Divine 
4>n, and am more and more satisfied 
upon them for time and for eternity." 
, Mr. Ogdcn was married to Miss Sarah 
son, of Stratford, Ct. She and three 
Q survive the honored husband and 
who has gone to receive the reward of 
'ho have turned t/utni/ to righteouanesa, 

91, Ct, L. O. 



ALANSON SOUTHWORTH died 
th Paris, Mc, March 25, 1864, (of 
. fever,) aged thirty-seven years, 
ras son of Benjamin and Content 
:d) Southworth, both of whom were 
of North Bridgcwater, Mass., but 
i removed to Wiuthrop, Me., prior to 
larriage. Alanson was bom in Win- 
lugust 16, 1826. Ho was the youngest 
ions, three of whom became ministers 
lospel, and the fourth died during the 
tion of his preparatory studies. 
«rly life was devoted to industrial 



pursuits. But an inquiring mind, and a 
ready flow of speech, at length turned his 
thoughts toward some channel of public use- 
fulness. After a thorough preparation for 
college, through the counsel of friends he 
was indoced to choose the legal profession, 
and enter himself as a student at law in 
Lowell, Mass. He there acquired a good 
measure of that peculiar and useful discipline 
which legal studies impart to the reasoning 
powers. His hopelVd conversion in the 
autumn of 1853 was the means of teaching 
him that the Lord had need of him in a 
higher and purer sphere of well-doing. 
Accordingly, the succeeding year he con- 
nected himself with the Theological Semi- 
nary at Bangor. During his second year of 
preparation for his chosen life-work, a most 
interesting, and in some respects remarka- 
ble revival accompanied his labors at Brooks 
and Jackson. In the village of Brooke the 
young people, almost without exception, 
were brought into that fold he loved so 
well. 

After his graduation, in 1852, he labored 
for a year with much acceptance and assidui- 
ty at Otisficld. He was ordained and instal- 
led at South Paris,* January 18, 1859. Here 
his peculiar adaptation to the work of the 
ministry found its fitting field and develop- 
ment. He abounded in various labors for 
extending and strengthening the cause he 
loved, both in his own and neighboring com- 
munities. During his nearly six years' min- 
istry, the Church was greatly quickened and 
enlarged. He won his way in a remarkable 
degree to the hearts of his people. There 
was a work of grace of unusual power and 
interest among them, in the winter and 
spring of 1862. £arly in the next winter he 
published a small but valuable^ book upon 
Universalism. Overmuch brain-work, about 
this time, compelled him reluctantly to accept 
the generous offer of a friend, and seek recu- 
peration by a voyage to Cuba. His few pub- 
lished letters home ih>m that genial clime, 
so blest of heaven, but cursed by man's 
cupidity and sordid lust, were read with 
much of interest and profit. 

Returning in the spring, he resumed the 
energetic prosecution of his plans of Chris- 
tian usefulness. The ensuing autumn his 
sympathy with our heroic suffering soldiers 
led him to visit the Army of the Potomac, 
under the auspices of the Christian Commis- 
sion. Among the wounded and dying, after 
the severe engagement at Mine Run, and 
among the sick and convalescent in the 
camps and hospitals around Washington, he 



S06 



CongregeUional Necrology. 



[April, 



labored vnth a heart overflowmg with pity 
for their sufferings and love for their souls. 
Returning home, by his affecting narratives 
he aroused anew the slumbering sympathies 
ef patriotic hearts in his own and neighbor- 
ing communities with the brave men who 
amid so many privations and sufferings were 
fighting their country's battles. 

But his earnest, self-sacrificing labors for 
his God, his country, and his kind, were 
drawing towards a close. A few weeks more, 
and he himself lay down to die. But un- 
troubled for years— so had he expressed 
himself— with a shadow of doubt concern- 
ing his acceptance with God, as was to have 
been expected, he was blest, while conscious- 
ness and reason remained unimpaired, not 
only with grace sufficient, but with antici- 
pating visions of the fulness of Him who 
filleth all in all. He endured his sufferings 
without a murmur, and passed away at last 
without a struggle. 

We may say of this brother, that those 
who knew him best loved him most; that 
his was a character singularly free from 
** spots ; " that his large and liberal soul threw 
its warm embrace around all who named the 
Saviour's name, and meekly exemplified the 
Christian spirit ; that, though patiently toler- 
ant of doctrinal misconceptions, he neverthe- 
less abhorred " strange fire," when essayed 
to be offered upon the altars of Jehovah ; that 
he loved his Grod, loved his race— the tohole 
race — loved the gates of Zion, and loved to 
labor for the souls of men ; that he was quick 
to feel, apt to teach, and wise to win souls to 
Christ ; that an open-hearted, generous, self- 
forgetting Christian nobility of soul shone 
forth in all his intercourse with his fellow- 
men ; that whatever his hands found to do 
he did it with his might, as if with a present- 
iment that hia work must be quickly done ; 
that the Church and people to whose welfare 
he so freely gave his mind's best energies and 
his heart's purest affections are greatly be- 
reaved ; that his earnest words for the truth, 
and wise counsels for its extension among 
men, will be sadly missed by the churches, 
especially in their holy convocations; and 
that in relation to his brethren in the min- 
istry, in their sense of the loss they have 
themselves suffered, the recollections of this 
genial, hopeful co-laborer, whose loving-kind- 
ness never grew cold, who has fallen from 
their ranks in the midst of the battle, with 
his Christian armor still girt about him, will 
rise up before them in the Aiture, as " the 
memoiy of joys that are past, pleasant, yet 
moamfal to the 9oaL" 



Hr. Bonthworth married, January 1, 1851, 
at Winthrop, Me., Caroline H. Thomas, a ni- 
tive of Winthrop, who survives him. Their 
children were William Alanson, bom at 
Otisfield, Me., February 21, 1858, died at 
Winthrop, August 16, 1859 ; Carrie Winthrop, 
bom at South Paris, Me., August 23, 186D. 

p. B. ▼. 



Mrs. AMANDA AVERY B ABCOCK, wife 
of Rev. Daniel H. Babcock, died in Plymouth, 
Mass., May 7, 1864, aged fifty-one. 

She was bom in Boston, Mass., Noreniber 
11, 1812. Many of her ancestors and kindred 
held important stations in society, and wen 
remarkable for their power to influence other 
minds. 

Her mother, by whom her youthfhl training 
was chiefly directed, (an intelligent, capable 
woman,) married for her first husband a Km 
of President Ezra Stiles, by whom she had 
two children; and afterwards Mr. Elisha 
Avery, of Brattleboro*, Vt., by whom she had 
two sons and five daughters that lived to 
maturity. Amanda was the youngest of tiie 
family. 

Together with her mother and her sisters, 
she sat under the ministry of Rev. James 
Sabine, at Essex Street and at Boylston Hall, 
and afterwards united with the Pine Street 
Church, Boston. 

The instructions of Miss Lyon at Ipswich, 
and those at the Female Seminary at Ando- 
ver, were pleasant and profitable to her. In- 
timate from childhood with the families of 
ministers in Boston and Marblehead, and 
inhaling for years the religious and intellect- 
ual atmosphere around the Andover Theo- 
logical Seminary, in the chapel of which she 
worshipped, she had all needed opportunity 
for improvement; to hear truth from the 
great teachers, and music and eloquence 
from the great masters. A year spent at 
Cooperstown, N. J., gave variety to her 
opportunities, and added to her experiences. 

At Andover, April 8, 1840, she was married 
to Mr. Babcock ; and for nearly a quarter of 
a century, by cheering and aiding him in his 
work, rendered herself useful and acceptable 
in the several fields of labor occupied by him. 
She is remembered with affection and grat- 
itude in these places, especially in Cohasset 
and South Plymouth, where ample time 
was afforded to form her acquaintance and 
appreciate her worth. 

She was kind to the poor ; they loved her 
while living, they mourn her now dead. She 
waa interested and active in Sabbath Schools ; 



] 



CongregatioHol Necrology. 



807 



ber marriiige as a scholar, afterwards 
lacher. Wherever she went, female 
lent societies and sewing circles were 
hened by her presence, sympathy, and 
la. Wherever a female prayer-meet- 
ild be sustained she gladly came with 
ters to the throne of grace, pleading 
triumph of the gospel and the salvation 
s. 

> a year she visited each family in the 
and those visits were always welcome. 
1 in language, feeling, and manners, 
il in her disposition, with strong affeo- 
r her friends and attachment to her 
i, uncomplaining and resigned to the 

will, in her last sickness, so long and 
•my to others, she passed safely on to 
irld where all that is truly excellent 
vely is stamped with eternity ; where 
deemed and their Redeemer meet; 
the rewards are given and the crowns 
ed. 

most important request was that her 
would all meet her in heaven, and the 
ct is fair that many of them will. 
r an appropriate discourse by Rev. 

Peckham, and other exercises by 
ath ministers, she was buried in South 
nth, near the abode of many whom she 
K>th of the living andithe dead. 



WARREN DAY died in Richmond, 
May 19, 1864. His funeral was at- 
in the Congregational Church there 
xurday following, when an appropriate 
1 was preached by Rev. O. E. Daggett, 
Tohn xvii. 17. Mr. Day was born in 
I, Vt., October 1, 1789, and graduated at 
outh College in 1814. He preached in 
Dngrcgational Church in Richmond 
twelve years, from 1816 to 1828, being 
9d pastor there in 1818. Afterwards he 
ed in Orangeville, N. Y., two years, 
L the years 1831-1838, was employed 
igent of the American Tract Society, 
ig at Geneva, N. Y. From 1838 to 1844, 
pastor of the Church in Enfield, N. Y., 
en, after a year spent in Ithaca, again 
«d in Richmond from 1845 to 1850, 
rhich he again supplied the Church in 
sville till 1854, when he took up his 
ice in Wawatosa, Wis., with his son 
In 1863 lie returned to Richmond to 
with another son, Rev. S. M. Day, 
ad now in charge of the same Church 
:h he had himself ministered. He had 
wife and four children. His second 
id five children survived him. In 1849, 



daring his second residence in Richmond, he 
was one of the founders of the Ontario Asso- 
ciation of Congregational ministers, and, till 
his removal to the West, one of its most val- 
ued members, as is signified by the resolu- 
tions they adopted after his decease. It was 
a fit and interesting arrangement of events, 
that, after such varied services, he should 
return to end his days among the pec^le 
whom he had twice served as pastor, and with 
his son who now served them in the same 
capacity, and be borne from the sanctuary in 
which he had preached so many years to his 
rest in the adjacent burial-ground, to which 
he had attended so many of his former hear- 
ers, and some of his own family. His old 
parishioners bore ample testimony to his 
worth as a man, and his ability and fidelity 
as a pastor. A brother in the ministry, of 
nearly his own age, on hearing of his death« 
testified that he was " an Israelite indeed, in 
whom was no guile.*' It was as a member of 
the Ontario Association that he was chiefly 
known to the writer of this notice. Besides 
the good service he had rendered and the 
esteem he had won in his profession, he had 
decidedly more than ordinaxy merit as a man 
of thou^t and science. In mineralogy and 
geology he was a zealous student, and made 
a valuable collection of specimens in these 
departments. Whatever subject was assigned 
to him for discussion in the Association, his 
essay was always sure to be " worth hearing " 
for solid information and weighty thought. 
He had used short-hand for many years, and 
of late had learned a new ^stem founded on 
Pitman's " Phonography," and his brethren 
were interested in seeing him bring forth his 
thoughts from note-books where " marks " of 
both kinds were mixed with conunon charac- 
ters, and oddly arranged, so as to be intelli- 
gible only to himself. His love of truth and 
strong good sense made even his eccentrici- 
ties pleasant. Without those graces of style 
or manners that might be required now for 
popularity in the pulpit, he had yet, as has 
been said of him, " brains enough to supply 
respectably two ordinary ministers." His 
endowments, and virtues, and services entitle 
him to an honorable place among those who 
have " served their generation according to 
the will of God," and whose best *< record is 
on high. 



»» 



Rev. ANDREW JAQUITH died in Lang- 
don, N. H., August 27, 1864, aged forty-eight. 

He was bom in Ashby, Mass., March 7, 
1816, son of Bex^'amin and Rebecca (Spalding) 



£08 



Congregational Necrohgy. 



[Afixl, 



Jaqnith, md wm the yoangest of six ehOdren. 
His psrents were profemon of religion, and 
hj them he was instructed in the great prin- 
ciples of the Christian faith. Nor were these 
instructions without their effect. In early 
life he was the subject of deep religions 
impressions, and at the age of serenteen he 
united with the Congregational Church in his 
native town. 

Not long after his conversion he turned his 
thoughts to the Christian ministry, a work to 
which his pious mother had years before 
devoted him. It seems to have been a pre- 
dominant desire of his heart to preach Jesus 
Christ and him crucified to his perishing fel- 
low-men; not that he might have a name 
among the great and learned, or enjoy a life 
of ease and literary indulgence ; but that he 
might be the humble instrument of saving 
souls. With this view he entered a Literary 
Institution in the State of New York, and 
became nearly or quite prepared to enter 
college. But owing to the death of his mother 
and other changes in his father's family, he 
was led to abandon for a time his favorite 
pursuit, and at length settled in domestic life. 

His reading, reflections, and desires, how- 
ever, were still directed to the work which 
had previously so much absorbed his atten- 
tion. In 1858, receiving a temporary license 
from the pastors in his vicinity, he commencd 
preaching. In the autumn of 1859, he was 
directed by the finger of Providence to Lang- 
don, N. H., where April 25, 1860, he was 
ordained by a council, called by the Church 
in Langdon, to the work of the gospel min- 
istry a4 an Evangelist. From that time till 
disabled by sickness, he labored among the 
people of Langdon with great fidelity and 
acceptance. 

Though not favored in early life with the 
means of intellectual and theological training, 
such as most others enjoy, he soon took a 
highly respectable stand among the ministers 
with whom he associated. He possessed a 
large share of good sense, a sound and dis- 
criminating mind, a desire for knowledge, 
and was industrious in the use of all the means 
within his reach of rising in his profession ; 
and the united testimony of all who knew him 
is, that he was a "growing man." Seldom 
do we meet one who makes greater profi- 
ciency in whatever constitutes an able min- 
ister than he did in so short a period as he 
was permitted to pursue his chosen work. 
Some who were his seniors have watched his 
progress with peculiar interest and satisfiic- 
tion, and the hope was cherished that he 
m^t long lire to bless the Church by hU 
emmest mnd Belf'denjing labors. 



But his work on earth is done. Lesandng 
that his son was in Washington sinking irader 
wounds received in the cause of his ooonliy 
near Petersburg, he left home about the 8di of 
August that he might visit him and adminii* 
ter to his wants in his last hours. In Imit 
days after his arrival in Washingtony the sob 
died. The fiither saw the remains oommfttsd 
to the grave, and on Tuesday, August 10, ht 
reached home, exhausted by the Journey, sind 
sick of the disease (camp dysentery) of wfaiek 
he died. During his sickness, he manifbsCsd 
a calm, submissive, and happy frame of mind. 
On the day preceding his death, many of iUi 
friends and parishioners were around his bsit 
side, to whom he spoke words of timely 
exhortation and comfort, entreating tiieiB to 
remember his instructions and profit bj them 
after his departure. He gave the neoessiiy 
directions as to his burial, and passed awi^ 
in the triumphs of faith. His fbneral was on. 
Monday the 29th, attended by a large and 
deeply affected congregation. The sermon on 
the occasion was preached by Rev. Mr. Foster, 
of Acworth, fW>m 1 John iii. 1-^ 

Mr. Jaquith married, April 17, 1842, Abby 
Glover Warren, oldest child of Captain Jacob 
Warren, of Ashby, Mass. ; she is still living. 
They had two children : vis., Henry Warren, 
bom in Ashbumham, November 5, 1844, was 
a private in the 6th New Hampshire Infantry, 
wounded (on picket duty) June 21, Id&i, of 
which wound he died August 13; Andrew 
Benjamin, bom in Ashbumham, May 16, 
1850. A. F. 



Rev. AMARIAH CHANDLER, D. D., 
died in Greenfield, Mass., October 20, 1864, 
aged eighty-one years, eleven months, and 
twenty-three days. 

He was bom in Deerfield, Mass., October 
27, 1872, the youngest and last survivor of 
nine children of Moses and Persis (Harris) 
Chandler, both of them natives of Lancaster, 
Mass. When about five years of age, he re- 
moved to Shelbume, Mass., where he lived 
till manhood. He fitted for college with Rev. 
Thcophilus Packard of Shelbume, entered 
the junior class in the University of Ver* 
mont in 1805, and was graduated in 1807* 
At the time of his death, he was the oldest 
alumnus of the university. 

He read theology with Rev. Theophihis 
Packard about a year, was licensed by the 
North Hampshire (now Franklin) Associa- 
tion, November 8, 1808, and was ordained 
pastor of the Congregational Church in 
Waitsfield, Vermont, February 7, 1810,— 
Kev. Elijah Lyman, of Brookfleld, preaching 
WiQ MTmoTLf tcotSL liokib ^i. ^^ Hft was dis- 



] 



Congregational Nocroiogy. 



809 



Febmaiy S, 1830, and became stated 
oi the Second Congregational Church 
hriok, to which he preached nearly two 

Daring that time a reriral took place, 
tj were added to the Chnrch. He was 
)d pastor of the First Congregational 
I in Gh-eenfield, Mass., October 25, 
•Bev. Bancroft Fowler preaching the 
I. In 1846, he received the degree of 
from the UniTersity of Vermont. In 
e was a member of the Constitutional 
ition of Massachosetts. His sermon 
the Legislatnre of Vermont, in 1824, 
iblished, as were also several others of 
Msional sermons, and some miscelli^ 
pamphlets. They are evidently the 
itions of a mind of great native strength, 
oarried, October 2, 1808, Abigail Whit- 
f Shelbume, Mass., by whom he had 
Bs and four daughters. She died June 
I ; and he married, November 17, 1840, 
Kims) Roberts, widow of Horace Rob- 
Isq., of Whitingham, Vermont. She 
!arch 1, 1852 ; and he married, October 
, Mrs. Eliza (Bixby) Gleason, widow 
>mon Gleason of Coleraine, Mass. 

p. H. W. 



MYRON WINSLOW, D. D., LL. D., 
dnent missionary, died at the Cape of 
lope, on his way from India to Amer- 
itober 22, 1864, aged seventy-four years, 
iBths, and eleven days. 
ras bom in Williston, Vt., December 
)9, the son of Nathaniel and Anna 
gg) Winslow, and the elder brother of 
ke Rev. Grordon Winslow, D. D., and 
[ubbard Winslow, D. D. His ancestry 
wable back to Kenelm Winslow, of 
English history makes mention in the 
ith century, and whose grandson was 
' fhe Mayflower Pilgrims. The two 
Bors Winslow, of Massachusetts, were 
tame stock. 

ntended to be a merchant, and at the 
fourteen entered a store as clerk, 
he continued till he was twenty-one 
dd, and then established himself in 
ss in Norwich, Ct. Here he was suc- 
Ij employed for two years. In the 
time the serious impressions of which 
i been the subject from childhood 
r deepened, and resulted at length in 
peftil conversion. From that time he 
trong conviction that he ought to preach 
q>el, and to preach it to the unevan- 
1 nations. In the very letter in which 
lonnced to his parents his conversion, 



he also annonnoed his intention to abandon 
the profitable business in which he was en- 
gaged, and give himself to the service of 
Christ among the heathen. Having had a 
thorough academical education, he was able, 
after a year and a half of preparation, some 
of it being made while he was still prosecut- 
ing his mercantile business, to enter as junior 
at Middlebury College in 1813. He was grad- 
uated in 1815. 

In January, 1816, he entered Andover Theo- 
logical Seminary, and was there graduated in 

1818. During the last vacation of his junior 
jrear, and the two vacations of the- senior year, 
he travelled in New England as agent of the 
American Board of Commissioners for For- 
eign Missions, and was very snocessftil in 
collecting ftinds. He was ordained as a mis- 
sionary in the Tabernacle Church, Salem, 
Mass., November 4, 1818, together with Pliny 
Fisk and others. Rev. Moses Stuart, D. D., 
preached the sermon. He embarked at Bos- 
ton June 8, 1819, on brig Indus, bound for 
Calcutta, where he arrived after a voyage of 
about five months. Thence he proceeded to 
Ceylon, which he reached December 14, 1819, 
and took up his residence at Oodooville, July 
4, 1820. There he labored sixteen years, and 
then was transferred to Madras, arriving 
there August 18, 1886. His biography during 
his residence in India would be no less nor 
other than the history of the missions there. 
He was the life and soul of them, and no 
man has done better service than he to the 
cause of religion and letters in that country. 
He founded the Madras mission, was the 
general secretary and financial agent of that 
and other missions, was President of the 
Madras College and head of all the native 
schools, and had the care of a native Church 
of several hundred members. At the time of 
his death he was the oldest missionary of the 
American Board of Commissioners for For- 
eign Missions, having been in the service 
nearly forty-six yearA. 

His literary labors were numerous, and 
some of them of the very highest importance. 
During his senior year in the Seminary and 
in the following autumn he wrote a duodecimo 
volume of four hundred and thirty-two pages, 
entitled *' A History of Missions, or History 
of the principal attempt to propagate Chris- 
tianity among the Heathen." This was pub- 
lished at Andover by Flagg and Oonld in 

1819, and was very serviceable in enlighten- 
ing the public mind on the subject of which 
it treated. His next volume was a memoir of 
his first wife, Mrs. Harriet L. Winslow, which 
is one of the standard volumes of the Ameri- 



210 



Cangregatianal Necrology. 



[Apbil» 



can Tract Society. His "Hints on MiBsions," 
published by M. W. Dodd, New York, in 1856, 
was written on his passage ft'om India to 
America in 1855, as a sort of digest of his 
experiences and observations during a mis- 
■ionarj life of thirty-seyen years. Several 
of his occasional sermons and addresses were 
published in pamphlet. He fUmished a very 
large amount of correspondence for the iiis" 
nonary Herald, the New York Obeerver, and 
other periodicals. 

But the crowning literary labors of his life 
were the translation of the Bible into Tamil, 
and the preparation of a Tamil-English Lex- 
icon. The full title of the last-named work 
is, "A Comprehensive Tamil and English 
Dictionary of High and Low TamiL" It is 
a work of prodigious labor and great value, 
and occupied a large share of his time for 
more than twenty years. It extends to 
nearly a thousand quarto pages, and contains 
more than sixty-seven thousand Tamil words, 
being thirty thousand five hundred and fifty- 
one more words than can be found in any 
other dictionary of that language. So ** com- 
prehensive " is it, that it includes the astro- 
nomical, astrological, mythological, botanical, 
scientific, and official terms, together with 
the names of authors, heroes, and gods. It 
is thus a perfect thesaurus of Tamil learning, 
conducting him who uses it, not only into the 
language, but into the literature t>f the lan- 
guage, and giving him a knowledge of the 
philosophy, the religion, the superstitions, 
and the customs of the Hindoos. For this 
noble contribution to Oriental literature. Dr. 
Winslow received the highest encomiums 
from the press of India and England, and 
from literary and official sources. 

He received the degree of A. M., from Yale, 
in 1818; D. D., from Harvard, in 1858; and 
LL. D., from Middlebury, in 1854. 

He married (1), January 19, 1819, Harriet 
W. Lathrop, daughter of Charles Lathrop, of 
Norwich, Ct. By her he had six children— 
Charles Lathrop, bom January 12, 1821, died 
May 24, 1832 ; (a child of uncommon promise, 
a memoir of whom was published by the 
American Tract Society;) Harriet Maria, 
bom February 28, 1822, died November 27, 
1825 ; Joanna, bom February 5, 1825, (adopted 
and reared by Peletiah Perit, Esq., of New 
York, and married, 1st, Bev. Mr. Clark ; 2d, 
George S. King, of Florida, now a Mi^or- 
General in the Confederate Army ;) Greorge 
Morton, bom May 12, 1827, died August 15, 
1828; Harriet Lathrop, bom April 19, 1829, 
died September 1, 1861, (married Bev. John 
W. DulleMi) Eliza Coit, bom January 4, 1831, 



died August 11, 1861, (adopted bj Marshal 0. 
Roberts, of New York ; and married Henxy 
M. Leavitt.) Mrs. Winslow died Jannaiy 1^ 
1833, and he married (2), April 23, 1885, Mit. 
Catherine (Waterbury) Carman, a sister of 
Bev. J. B. Waterbury, D. D., of New York, 
and by her had one child, Catherine Water- 
bury, bom February 2, 1^7, died Septembtr 
29,1837. She died September23, 1887, and s 
memoir of her, by her brother, was poblisfasd 
soon after. He married (3), S^tember 2, 
1838, Annie Spiers, of Madras, a grand-daugh- 
ter of Lord Dundas, of England, and by hor 
had Charles, bom June 5, 1839 ; Myron, Jr., 
bom August 28, 1340 ; Archibald Spiers, bom 
June 10, 1843, died August 10, 1845. She died 
June 20, 1843, and he married (4), March 12, i 
1845, Mrs. Mary W. (Billings) Dwight, widow , 
of Bev. B. O. Dwight. She died April 90, 
1852; and he married (5), May 20, 1857,£Uen 
Augusta Beed, of Boston. p. h. w. 



Bev. WILLIAM C. WHTTCOMB died st 
Morehead City, N. C, October 29, 1864, sged 
forty-four. 

He was the son of Deacon Simeon and Mrs. 
Sally (Lincoln) Whitcomb, and was bora 
February 9, 1820, in Marlborough, N. H. 
where his parents now reside. He was in 
childhood singularly dutiful to his parents, 
never requiring discipline to enforce their 
commands ; and in mature age was ever anx- 
ious, according to his means, to promote their 
welfai'e. He was religiously educated, and in 
the fall of 1836, after a severe struggle, he 
gave his heart to Christ, and united with the 
Congregational Church in his native town 
the following spring. 

He pursued his literary and classical course 
at several academies in New Hampshire and 
Massachusetts ; and studied theology at 6il- 
nuuiton Theological Seminary, completing 
his course in 1847. He afterwards spent two 
years at Andover Seminary as a resident 
licentiate. May 1, 1851, he was ordained pas- 
tor of the Church in Stoneham, Mass. ; and 
May 1, 1832, ho was married to Miss Harriet 
L. Wheeler of Concord, Mass. In August, 
1855, he was dismissed from the Church in 
Stoneham, after which he labored with the 
churches in Globe Village (Southbridge), in 
North Car^xr, and in Lynufield Centre, all 
in Mass. He received a commission as 
" ChapUin of the United States Hospital at 
Nowbem, N. C," bearing date July 5, 1862, 
which he held to the time of his death. His 
labors, however, were given also to hospitals 
in other places in the vioini^ of Newbers, 



1865.] 



Congrtgatiantd Necrology. 



Sll 



and in the latter part of his life in Morehead 
City. 

Mr. 'Whitcomb's character was strongly 
marked, and he possessed many oxcellences. 
He had an tmtiring activity; always doing 
with his might what his hands found to do. 
He was in a remarkable degree fhmk and ont- 
ipoken, being incapable of disgaiso, knowing 
little of concealment. But for nothing was 
he more distinguished than for a warm, Iot- 
ing heart. He set a high value on fHends, 
and was true in his firiendships. That he had 
a devoted attachment to his IkmQy » is seen in 
the fact, that, when absent on his chaplaincy, 
his general practice was to write to them daily. 
He was a decided Congregationalist, but loved 
all Christ's disciples of every name ; union 
among Christians being a fkvorite theme. 
He cherished an affectionate remembrance of 
his native town, and the Church in which he 
was reared; in evidence of which may be 
mentioned the gift of a bell for the village 
school-house, a short time before his death. 
He loved the slave and the colored race, and 
firom an early age, according to his ability, he 
was ever ready to aid the cause of emancipa- 
tion. He was also an earnest friend of temper- 
ance. From the outbreak of the slaveholders' 
rebellion he took a lively interest in the 
straggle ; and that he was able, with so much 
chemfhlness to separate hinself from a fam- 
ily he loved so well, may be teken as evidence 
of a true patriotism. 

Mr. Whitcomb had qualities of mind and 
heart which could not fail to render him pop- 
ular and nseftil as a pastor and preacher ; and 
much good, we are assured, was accomplished 
by his labors in connection with the churches 
which were served by him. But his active 
temperament and habite, his self-forgetfUl- 
ness in his seal to do good, his sympathy with 
the snffering, his cheerfulnes, and readiness 
with thoughts and words for every occasion, 
seemed peculiarly to qualify him for the labors 
to which he was devoted as hospital chaplain. 
And much was he loved by those who were 
the objects of his beneficent labors, and their 
ftiends. 

His position in connection with the hospi- 
tals gave him many opportunities for doing 
|Ood to the freedmen, which were faithfUlly 
hnpTOved. The wife of a colored chaplain, 
on hearing of his death, was deeply affected, 
and flud, "O! the poor colored people have 
lost one of their best fViends— one whose 
place can hardly be filled." 

Mr. Whitcomb was a pleasant newspaper 
correspondent; and he published two vol- 
smea of original and selected matter, in 



prose and poetry, designed to comfort the 
bereaved. 

In the meridian of his life and usefulness 
he has been cut down ; leaving a wife and 
four children to be added to the hundreds of 
thousands of widows and orphans, which the 
relentless slave power, in its insane attempt 
to overthrow a government only too lenient 
toward itself, has made. May the widow's 
God and the Father of the fatherless pour 
into their stricken hearts that consolation 
which the husband and father, both in his 
published volumes, and his labors with the 
soldiers, sought to minister to the afflicted ! 



Rev. THOMAS KIDDER died in Base 
Hospital, near Bermuda Hundreds, Va., No- 
vember 29, 1864, aged sixty-three years, seven 
months, and fourteen days. 

He was a son of Aaron and Elizabeth 
(Emerson) Kidder, and was bom in New 
Ipswich, N. H., April 15, 1801. The Kidder 
family is one of the most ancient families in 
America, and ranks among the old families 
even in England ; the pedigree being tracea- 
ble to Richard Kidder, who lived at Mares- 
field, England, in the fifteenth century. The 
earliest American ancestor was James Kid- 
der, who was at Cambridge as early as 1650, 
and probably earlier. From him the subject 
of this notice was descended in the seventh 
generation, as follows:— James, James, Jr., 
John, Thomas, Aaron, Aaron, Thomas. 

While he was yet young, his parents re- 
moved to Waterford, Vt. His piety and 
talents attracted the attention of Christians 
in that vicinity, by whom he wta encouraged 
and assisted to enter upon a course of prepa- 
tion for the ministry. He was educated clas- 
sically at Bangor, spent a year in Princeton 
Theological Seminary, and then entered An- 
dover, where he was graduated in 1834. Ht 
remained at Andover two years as resident 
licentiate, and then preached in various places 
in Massachusetts and New Hampshire, with 
uniform acceptance, till the latter part of 
1837, when he commenced preaching as a 
candidate at Windsor, Vt., and was there 
ordained pastor Januai^ 10, 1838. Rev. 
Samuel R. Hall preached the sermon. Dur- 
ing his pastorate at Windsor he was esteemed 
by neighboring congregations as one of the 
most acceptable preachers in the region; 
while by his brethren in the ministry he was 
held in high estimation for his adherence to 
sound principles, and his uniformly honora- 
ble, generous, and accommodating spirit. 

He was dismiaaed in Aprfl, 1843, but con- 



VOL, ru. 



14 



21S 



Congregational Necrology. 



[AniL, 



tinaed to reside at Windsor, as chaplain of 
the State Prison, for six years. He then 
removed to St. Johnsburj, and was not again 
employed in the ministry, except that he 
preached a year in Craftsbary, a year in East 
St. Johnsbury, and a year at various places in 
the West. In the fall of 1863 he enlisted as 
a private in Company H, 9th Vermont Regi- 
ment, then stationed at Newbem, N. C, but 
was subsequently transferred to the 18th army 
corps in Virginia. He was detailed as a nurse, 
for which he was well qualified by his general 
knowledge of dis^ise, and his cheerful, social 
qualities. He also engaged in holding meet- 
ings on the sabbath and at other times, and in 
dif*tributing religious publications, and was 
held in high esteem for the fidelity with which 
he discharged all his duties. About the first 
of November, 1864, he was sent to the hospi- 
tal with chronic diarrhcBa, of which he died. 

He married, October 24, 1837, Ann Fisher, 
of Franklin, Mass., (sister of Prof. Alexander 
M. Fisher, of Yale College,) by whom he had 
Catherine Bcecher, bom October 23, 1839, 
and Helen Everett, bom September 2, 1841. 

He received the degree of A. M. from 
Middlebury College in 1837. p. h. w. 



His only publication was a sennoii on *<Tbe 
Eloquence of St. Paul," in the CkritHm 
Spectator for 1824. P. H. W. 



Kev. JACOB NOBLE LOOMIS died in 
Craftsbury, Vt., December 5, 1864, 

He was bom in Lancsboro* , Mass., October 
8, 1790, a son of Joseph and Elizabeth (Noble) 
Loom is. lu his youth his parents removed 
to Charlotte, Vt., where he fitted for college 
with Kev. Truman Baldwin. He was grad- 
uated at Middlebury in 1817, and at Andover 
in 1820, and was ordained pastor of the Con- 
gregational Church in Hardwick, Vt., Jan- 
uary 3, 1822. Kev. Calvin Dale, of Charlotte, 
preached the sermon. His health failing he 
was dismissed January 27, 1830. In the fall 
of 1830, he became acting pastor at Plainfield, 
N. H., where he remained two years. Of his 
ministry there, it is said in Lawrence's His- 
tory of the New Hampshire Churches — " His 
services in the pulpit and parish were very 
acceptable and useful. Had he and Mrs. 
Loomis been permanently settled here, great 
good might have been expected as the result." 
From the fall of 1832, to the fall of 1834, he 
was acting pastor at Greensboro', Vt. ; and 
from the spring of 1835 to the spring of 1836, 
at Hardwick. He then retired from active ser- 
Tioe in the ministry, removed to Craftsbory, 
and spent the rest of his life as a farmer. 

He married, September 6, 1822, Deborah 
WorceBter, of Hollis, N. H. 



Mrs. MARY A. WARNER died at Jolmf- 
town, Rock Co., Wis., Dec 18, 1864, of eoa- 
sumption, at the age of thir^ jean. The 
deceased was the wife of Rer. J. K. Warner, 
of Johnstown, as also the daa^^ter of the late 
Kev. Eben Piatt, of Brooklyn, and nieoe of 
Rev. Dennis Piatt, of South Norwalk, CL, all 
well known, and much respected Congnfi- 
tional ministers. 

Only those who knew Mra. Warner bast 
can appreciate her excellences or underttnid 
the loss her family and friends have sustained. 
She was a person of superior intellectosl 
ability and culture. She was familiar with 
our best authors, and her literary judgment 
and taste were unusually correct and delicate. 
Had she given her attention to it, she would 
undoubtedly have become more than an ordi- 
nary writer. So think the few who have 
some of her productions, both prose and poet- 
ical, treasured up among them. 

Her circle of intimate fViends was not large. 
She was too sensitive to pour out her heart, 
in all its richness of love and friendship, to 
every one. She was ever ready to sympa- 
thize witli the needy and sorrowing ; but her 
extreme simplicity, and aversion to display, 
kept her retired. Her'aiTection for fHends 
was, however, exceedingly strong; while 
theirs for her knew no bounds. It ia the 
happy lot of but few to be loved as was Mrs. 
Warner. 

Of her as a wife, no one can speak except 
her bereaved companion. But those who had 
the privilege of mingling in their own familj 
circle knew that she was all a wife well could 
be. Her devotion to her husband waa com- 
plete. She took a deep interest in eTei3rthiiig 
that concerned him; while her exalted intel- 
lect and rare good sense rendered her an 
invaluable assistant in his ministerial labors. 

She was a true mother to the four little 
children she leaves behind, the oldest of 
whom, a girl of eight years, gives good evi- 
dence of having been already led to Christ 
through her instruction and example. When 
her husband was attending sabbath evening 
service, she frequently gathered her little 
ones around her, and read a chi^ter in the 
Bible, after which all knelt down and pnqred. 
And they now speak of what good nieetings 
they used to have, and of the paaaages of 
Scripture they read. The one in John, re- 
peoting the Good Shepherd, thcjj remember 



•] 



Congregational Necrology. 



218 



>eculiar interest. Eternity alone can 
her influenae on these young and ten- 
inds. The eldest will retain a vivid 
tction of her, especially of her last 
88 and death; and she will in after- 
if their lives are spared, take pleasure 
ng her little sister, now an unconscious 
>f their mother in heaven, 
it is chiefly as a Christian that we love 
ik of our dear departed friend. At the 
thirteen she gave her heart to Christ, 
er afterwai'd won the esteem of all who 
her, hy her ardent piety. Possessing 
cations that would have fitted her for 
; any station in life, she cheerfully 
ed the many petty annoyances and 
ions of a country pastor's wife. When 
early summer she received warning of 
%r approach of death, her mind became 
me of a severe conflict. Few persons 
life, not its vanities but its substantial 
res, as much as Mrs. Warner did. Few 
A much to hope for from the future as 
d. She was just in the prime of life, 
( a husband to whom she was devotedly 
ed. a family of little children whom 
ved as only a mother can love, and a 
rhat numerous circle of friends to whom 
18 bound by the strongest ties of affec- 
Besides, she took a lively interest in 
I important movements of the day, and 
ally in the struggle now going on in 
¥n country. 

ler such circumstances, it is not strange 
I the early stages of her illness, when 
suit seemed doubtful, she was anxious 
over. But as her disease progressed, 
became more evident that her end was 
i hand, she was enabled to say, *' Thy 
i done." After reaching this point she 
id perfect peace of mind. She no Ion- 
sired to live, or troubled herself about 
ttle ones, three of whom were in the 
ime dangerously sick with diphtheria, 
i was everything to her. Her whole 
3emed absorbed in him. 
ing the last few weeks her sufferings 
ntensc ; but she endured them without 
1 of complaint. Her chief anxiety was 
le might not be patient to the end. At 
□ae, after a cougliing spell, to a fHend 
"as trying to comfort her she said, " Oh, 
i*t mind it; every cough is one step 
r home." When passing whole nights 
at a moment's sleep, she spent much of 
ne in meditating upon such passages of 
ore as seemed to her most precious and 
rting, remarking, '* How thankful I am 
'. learned so many when a child 1 At 



another time, after repeating some of her 
favorite hymns and portions of God's word, 
she said to her husband, her mind perhaps a 
little wandering, " What a pity it is we can't 
take the Bible and hymn book with us. In 
a moment, however, seeing her mistake, she 
added with a smile, "But we shan't need 
them there." 

Her last moments were peculiarly interest- 
ing. She was constantly talking, and Jesus 
was her only theme. The following are some 
of her expressions which she uttered in a 
most touching manner: ''Precious Jesus, 
come and take me ! Loving Saviour, come and 
take me to my glorious home ! " *' He has 
heard my prayer ; I feel his arms aropud me ! 
I see across the river, and behold the beau- 
tiful gate open." With her last breath she 
gasped out, "Jesus, Jesus, Jesus!" and then 
fell asleep in his arms. 



Rev. SENECA WHITE died in Amherst, 
N. H., January 11, 18&5, aged seventy-one 
years lacking a few weeks. 

Ho was a son of Peter and Sarah (Moore) 
White, and was bom in West Boylston, Mass., 
February 27, 1794. He was graduated at 
Dartmouth in 1818, and at Audover in 1822, 
and was ordained pastor of the Second Con- 
g^gational Church in Bath, Me., September 
10, 1823. Rev. Eliphalct Gillott, D. D., of 
HaUewell, preached the sermon. He was 
dismissed in August, 1830, and was installed 
in Wiscasset, April 18, 1822. Itev. William 
Allen, D. D., of Brunswick, preached the 
sermon, and it was printed. He was dis- 
missed July 19, 1837. His next and last set- 
tlement was in Marshfield, Mass., where he 
was installed September 8, 1&38. Rev. B. S. 
Storrs, D. D., of Braintree, preached th^ 
sermon. His actual pastorate closed Mi^, 
1847, but was not formally terminated till 
October 30, 1850, when he was dismissed by 
the same council which installed his successor. 
He removed to Amherst, and resided there 
without ministerial charge till his death. 

He married, January 29, 1826, Elizabeth 
Stockbridge Winslow, a native of Bath, Me., 
and a descendant in the 6th generation jEh>m 
Governor Edward Winslow. p. b. w. 



Dea. OLIVER CLARK died at his late 
residence, in Tewksbury, February 1^, 1865, 
aged eighty-five years. 

He was the son of Dea. Thomas Clark, 
and WM bom December 28, 1779. Th« old 
famfly residence waa withiiL ik C«fr toda ^ 



su 



Congregational Necrology. 



[Afbii, 



the place whore he afterwards made his own 
home, and some three miles firom the meet- 
ing-honse. His parents were prompt in the 
matter of his baptism ; as the record shows 
him to have been at that time only three 
months and nineteen days old. On the sub- 
Ject of his early religious experiences we 
have no light, except from his subsequent 
character and history: from these we infer 
a great depth of his early convictions, and 
consecration to the service of his Master. 
He made a profession of religion May 22, 
1808, and was appointed a deacon in the 
church in August, 1826. At the first organ- 
ization of the Sabbath school in the town, he 
was chosen superintendent, in which office 
he continued for many consecutive years. 

All the early remembrances of him point 
in one direction: they show him to have- 
been an earnest and true-hearted Christian 
man. Conscience and the fear of God ruled 
in all his life. He is familiarly spoken of as 
one who was venerated for his piety, and 
loved and trusted by all, — a very Nathanael, 
in whom was no guile. He accepted the 
whole of vital religion ; its doctrines, its pre- 
cepts, its spirit, and its duties. His interest 
in the cause of Christ, both at home and 
abroad, never wavered. He had a word for 
his Master on all occasions, and recom 
mended religion by the whole spirit and 
temper of his life and conversation, wherever 
he went. He was favored by nature vith a 
genial and happy temperament and great 
cheerfulness ; and these were enhanced and 
purified and sweetened by religion. 

His delight was in the communion of the 
saints, and in prayer. He established a 
prayer-meeting between the sabbath services 
for those who, like himself, lived at too great 
•^a distance from the church to go home at 
noon. Prayer-meetings were also held from 
time to time in the school-houses in the dif- 
ferent districts of the town. And when the 
distance was five, six, or even seven miles, 
•extending within the limits of Andover and 
BiUerica, he did not count it too great. Alter 
•the labors of the day, he prepared himself 
for the spiritual repast of the evening ; and 
was sometimes, like Paul, *' minded to go 
afoot.'* He is remembered, too, as a pioneer 
in the cause of temperance. He became a 
practical abstainer from the use of intoxicat- 
ing drinks a number of years before any tem- 
perance society was formed, and reAised, at 
the same time, to furnish ardent spirits for 
his workmen or for his guests. Of course he 
WM m faithful laborer in the temperance re- 
form. He was the nntparing foe of tc^Nycco 



and mm, giving neither the one nor the 
other any quarter. He kept along with the 
world at the same time that he kept above it 
His religion never made him morose, or jesl- 
ous of the progress that he saw around him. 
He was ever hopeful, ever cheerful, and ev«r 
Interested in all that had in it a promise of 
good for society. No one ever doubted his 
piety but himself; and he with only that 
measure of doubt that betokened a proper 
Christian self-distrust and humility. One 
who writes, from a distance, his early reool* 
lections of him, says, *'His was not an 
equivocal Christian character, but stood out 
clear and decided ; and he leaves us no dim 
and shadowy hope as to his destiny. It is a 
hope full-orbed; and we may say of him, 
that we know in whom he believed. Whit 
an influence his life has carried with it,— 
calm, quiet, serene, yet effective and per- 
vading ! " 

To him it was given, beyond the lot of 
ordinary Christian men, to enjoy his reward 
on earth. The divine covenant with him 
was kept in a manner to attract the notice of 
all who knew him. With a competency of 
the good things of this life, he was permitted 
to enjoy that which is far better — the knowl- 
e<lge that all his children were walking in 
the truth ; and that with no halting or uncer- 
tain step, but as conspicuous examples of 
Christian light and power, and tis officers 
and commanders in the army of the church 
militant. Of the three sons, one is a deacon 
in the important church in Winchester, and, 
for seventeen consecutive years, superinten- 
dent of the Sabbath school, with the promise 
of many years of equally valuable service to 
come ; another is an able and honored min- 
ister of Christ, who has already seen some 
^fteen years of fruitful service, and is now 
settled over one of the most interesting and 
promising churches in New Hampshire; 
and the third, a deacon in the High Street 
Church in Lowell, and superintendent of the 
Sabbath school, and in either position hon- 
ored and beloved : while, of the daughters, 
one is the earnest and helpful companion of 
a well-known Massachusetts pastor (Rev. 
Mr. Coggin of Boxford) ; another is the wife 
of Professor Fisk of Beloit College ; and the 
others, each in her sphere, doing equal honor 
to his memory, and proving that the cove- 
nant with him was one of life and peace for 
his household. 

Thus, in every view, his Chrictimn Itfb— 
whether we contemplate its internal spirit, 
its outward activities and influenoe, or its 
TQwWa— 'K^ina to^aindAd into oompleteneis, 



1865.] 



NoAxi of Bookt, 



216 



and lesTM a rkh heritage to the world. It 
was hk deeire, repeatedlj exinresaed, that, if 
it shoald be the will of his heayenly Father, 
he might depart without a lingering illness. 
It was as he desired. What seemed an 
ordinary cold, and was scarcely thought to 
be serious until within five or six hours of 
his death, carried him gently but quickly 
down to the grave. " Mark the perfect man, 
and behold the upright : for the end of that 
man is peace.*' A few days after his death, 
there was found in his Bible, in his own 
handwriting, a copy of the hymn beginning 
"Farewell, dear friends, I must be gone." 
From circumstances known to the family. 



there is no doubt that it was written a short 
time before his death, and was intended as a 
sort of leave-taking of his fHends and of his 
brethren in the Lord. As such it was read 
in connection with a brief tribute to his 
memory, upon the sabbath. His tender 
sympathy and affection for the few who 
remained of his own generation gave a 
touching and sublime force to the senti- 
ment of the last stanza,*— 

** Farewell, old soldiers of the cross I 
You 've struggled long and hard for heaven; 
Ton 've counted all things here bat dross ; 
Fight on I the erown will soon be given." 



§o0ks of ^nitxtni ia €angTtgKixannliBiB. 



Gillett's History of the Presbyterian 

Church in the United States,' it is hardly 
necessary to say, is a valuable contribution 
to American ecclesiastical history. It does 
not cover so much ground as one might sup- 
pose from the title, which we find to be used 
in an official sense only, — inasmuch as the 
work does not include the Associate Re- 
formed, nor the Associate un-reformed, nor 
the Beformod without the Associate, nor the 
Reformed Presbyterian, nor the United Pres- 
byterian, nor the United Synod, nor the 
Reformed Protestant Dutch, nor the Free, 
nor the Cumberland, nor the Southern Gen- 
eral Assembly, nor any more, if more there 
are,— which are a standing argument in our 
country how nicely the Presbyteruin polity 
prevents splits and preserves unity ; not the 
Presbyterian Church which split itself in 
1837, and which now exists, as the author 
thinks, in the New School body as the 
genuine article. 

This work bears evidence of much and 
careful research, within certain limits. It is 
written in a spirit apparently as candid as 
any man, who writes the history of his own 
body, can hope to possess. It is interesting, 
though by no means such reading as Stevens's 
fascinating History of Methodism. On mat- 
ters of fact within his Church, the work 
doubtless ought to be authoritative. 



1 History of the Presbyterian Church in the 
United States of America. By E. H. Gilietl, 
antbor of " The Life and Times of John Huss." 
Philadelphia: Presbyterian Publication Com- 
mitte. 2 vols. 12mo. pp. 600, 017. 



But when the author goes outside his de- 
nominational lines, he is far from satisfactory. 

For instance, as to Presbyterians early in 
New England, a very interesting and valua- 
ble chapter might and ought to be made. 
The author does not seem to have access to 
proper sources of informatiou in this partic- 
ular, or else to have thought it not worth 
while to do more than generalize. 

But he makes up for this indifference by 
finding supposed Presbyterians in astonish- 
ing quarters. We are gravely told of the 
" Presbyterianism of Owen,*' and informed 
that "Robinson was a Presbyterian," — old 
John Robinson ! The author does not specify 
Robinson's works* in his list of books con- 
sulted. If he had, such a statement would 
be unpardonable ; if he had not, the blunder 
is no less gross and silly. When he says, 
also, that " Robinson . . . claimed that his 
Church at Leyden was conformed to the 
French Presbyterian Church," he errs by 
evidently quoting second-hand a statement 
accurately printed in Bradford's History, ed. 
1856, p. 34, where neither is the word Pres- 
byterian used nor a sentiment advanced which 
makes the Leyden Church Presbyterian. 

A still more absurd statement is that '*the 
Church at Plymouth was in reality a Presby- 
terian Church." Does the author presume on 
the fact that most of his readers would never 
be able to verify his reference to Prince as 
authority? Prince explicitly declares that 
that Church was '* independent in the exer- 
cise and enjoyment of" its "rights and priv- 
ileges," and allowed no interference, by way 
of authority, of other ministers or churches. 

The fact is, the author inferred those things. 



£16 



Notkei of Booh. 



[AfbiLi 



He getr bewildered by looking at everything 
throDgb Presbyterian spectacles. Finding 
the name "Ruling Elder/' his reasoning 
seems to be,— Presbyterian churches have 
Baling Elders; therefore a Congregational 
Chnrchy having Ruling Elders, is a Presby- 
terian Church. We expect to see some Epis- 
copalian argue : the Episcopalian Church has 
Deacons; therefore a Presbyterian Church 
having Deacons is an Episcopal Church. 
The fact is, our old Ruling Elder was a differ- 
ent being from a Presbyterian Ruling Elder, 
and by and by, from his very nsclcssness, 
became unknown. We never had an author- 
itative Church session; mere attempts to 
allow one only to prepare business for the 
Church itself utterly failed. For light on 
this, we refer the author to an article in 
this Quarterly^ in 1863. He finds, too, the 
word Presbytery; therefore, Congregational 
churches are Presbyterian. As well argue 
that Presbyterians are Episcopalians because 
they say that a minister is a bishop. Our 
Church officers, collectively in a local Church, 
wore called its Presbytery ; but as to a Pres- 
byterian Presbytery, outside of churches, to 
which appeals were carried, — such a thing 
was unknown. So, again, he finds Synods ; 
tiierefore, the early Congrcgationolists >^'anted 
Presbytcrianism. We do have Synods ; but 
they no more make our churches Presbyte- 
rian, than, because of the use of a name, the 
" General Assembly " of the Presbyterian is 
identical with the ** Grcneral Assembly of the 
first-bom." 

Our author shows a want of familiarity with 
early Congregational ecclesiastical literature. 
This is no fault ; but it is a fault in a historian 
to dogmatize on slight knowledge. A few 
quotations, appai*ently second-hand, from a 
few writers, out of their connection, do not 
do much for history. Let this author study 
Owen, Robinson, the Mathers, and the other 
wise men of the fathers, before he undertakes 
to state what they believe. 

In some other matters we fail to get satis- 
faction. The early Congregational churches 
on Long Island and their fate are confiised 
with Presbyterians. The facts our readers 
will find in Dr. Thompson's article. Quarterly ^ 
January, 1860. How the early churches in 
New York generally were transformed into 
Presbyterian, we should like to know in a 
history of the Presbyterian Church. His 
significant statement, also, that, "with the 
adoption of the plan of union, a new vigor 
seemed to pervade the Church," wants a chea- 
ter to show what influences stopped the form- 
AtioB afCongrogationtd associatioiw, chianged 



onr churchet into Presbyterian, multiplied 
Synods and Presbyteries, and einabled per- 
sistent minorities and arbitrary minorities to 
have things their own way. Bat this plan it 
dead now, thank Gkxl. 

We are sorry to read a repetition of the old 
charge about doctrinal unsoundness in West- 
em Congregationalists. That is very stale. 
It answered its purpose once, in frightening 
weak-minded Congregational emigrants ; bat 
upturned whites of the eyes, and clasped 
hands, and solemn laments over Western 
heresy, only make men laugh now. The 
West and the East are brethren. The Con- 
gregational denomination vouches for their 
faith and practice. Let the old humbug die. 
This historian himself belongs to a body cut 
off for alleged doctrinal unsoundness more 
than for anything else. 

We are also sorry to see the attack on the 
Home Missionary Society. The author does 
not state the thing fairly, when he says, *' The 
Alton Presbytery came under a rule that vir- 
tually forbade it to cultivate its own field." 
This may be believed when it is felt to be 
either honorable or honest for Alton Presby- 
tery to spend its f\inds almost entircl]^ in 
founding weak churches exclusively Presby- 
terian, to be thrown on the society for sup- 
port. But until then, the Alton Presbytery 
is a by-word for meanness. 

In matters where Congregationalisip is con- 
cerned, we think this book of little or no ac- 
count. In matters within the Presbyterian 
Church, we suppose it to be as correct as it 
is evidently laborious. But — merely as a 
matter of opinion of our own— we think 
exactly the other way fh>m him as to the dis- 
ruption of 1837. 

— ^ Of works specially helpful to the 
clergymen of our denomination we find sev- 
eral on our table. First and chiefest* comes 
an important fragment from that most accom- 
plished pen now still forever, which aids to 
the exact comprehension of the lands of the 
Bible. To human view the loss of the Chris- 
tian world in the death of Dr. Robinson, 
before the completion of his great work, for 
which all before had been merely studies, 
seems almost irreparable; but God will take 
care of his cause and his kingdom. Mean- 
while this treatise, so far as it goes, covering 
the physical geography of Palestine and the 

> Physical Geography of the Holy Land. By 
Edward Koblnson, D. O., LL. D. A sapplement 
to the late author's " Biblical Besearehes in Paks- 
tine." Boston : Crocker k Brewster. 1805. Sro. 



1865.] 



AofJOM of Books. 



217 



Sjrian ooMt» will be found of great use to 
the dote stadent of the Bible. 

Among aids to the better understanding 
of the Word of God, the last quarter has 
produced one book of marked value.^ Bishop 
Ellieott's commentaries belong to the best 
cbtss of that new order of exegesis which 
has grown up of late years, and whose object 
it is not to make good remarks about the 
scriptures, nor to preach sermons founded 
upon the scriptures, but simplj and clearly 
and thoroughly and honestly to explain hi 
Bnglish what the scriptures mean in the orig- 
inal tongues. An accurate and acoomplbhed 
scholar himself, he seeks not merely to make 
his readers share in the results of his personal 
studies, but to inspire them with bis own spirit 
of reverent research. Brief, and to the point, 
he never wearies, while there is still a won- 
derful affluence both of original and garnered 
thought in its fertile pogci*. He decides em- 
phatically against the old reading in 1 Timo- 
thy iiL 16, and fortifies himself from his own 
examination of the Cod. Alex. (By the way, 
we notice, on page 66, the carelessness of 
transferring the reference to " note p. 103," 
from the English edition, when it should have 
been altered to "note p. 115," to suit the 
paging of this reprint). 

In a kindred line of helpfulness we class 
two, quite unlike indeed in their quality, but 
each having its own use. The first' shows 
how Ethiopia is beginning to stretch out her 
hands unto God; the second* indicates the 
way in which dawn went back to darkness in 
Italy before the Reformation. 

In still another line of aid^ts the sermon- 
writer we find several works also claiming 
our good notice. One* is an aggregation of 

1 A Critioal and Grammatical Commentary on 
the Pastoral KpUtlos, with a revised trmnslatlOB. 
By Kt. Rev. Charles J. ICllioott, D. D., Lord 
Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. Andover : W. 
F. Draper. Boston; Gould fc Lincolo. 1866. 
8vo. pp. 265. 

* Zula-lAiid : or Life among the Zulu-Kaffirs of 
Natal and Zulu-Land, South Africa. With map 
and lllustrstions, largely ft'om original photo- 
graphs. By Rev. Lewis Grout. Philadelphia 
Presbyterian Publishing Committee. For sale 
bj Niehols 8b Noyes. 12mo. pp. 361. 

* From Dawn to Dark in Italy. A tale of the 
Reformation in the 10th century. Boston: The 
Amer. Tract Society, 28 Cornhill. 12mo. pp.441. 

* The Cyclopsdia of Anecdotes of Literature 
and the Fine Arts. Containing a copious and 
cholee selection of anecdotes, etc. By Kaxlltt 
Arvine, A. M.,aathor of the " Cydopcdia of Moral 
and Bellgloas Aneodotes.*' With nameroas illos* 
tratloBS. Sd edition. Boston ; Goold k LIneola. 
1860. 8to. pp. 000, 



illustrations of a lighter and more literary 
cast than the well-known collection of moral 
and religious anecdotes by the same author, 
which has aided so many preachers to point 
a moral and drive home a truth. Two others • 
proffer the assistance of a fertile and stimu- 
lative mind to the pastor in that lighter field 
of relaxation, and also of effort, in which he 
communes with the heUet-kttrea of the time. 
Peter Bayne has earned a good degree as a 
thinker and critic ; and any man whose busi- 
ness it is to influence minds may derive help 
from his well-laden pages. 

We find others which offer aid in the 
department of helpfulness of still more con- 
sequence to the minister; that of spiritual 
quickening. One^ introduces him, in meth- 
ods long approved by the devout mind, to the 
intimate company of the Saviour in his last 
days and hours; another' brings a rich store 
of suggestions as to that armor by which the 
disciple may safely fight the good fight of 
faith. 

Still others' offer their help in that exceed- 
ingly important labor of gaining and fixing 
the youthful mind, and guiding inquirers 
toward the path of peace. 

• Essays In Biography and Crlttdsm. By Peter 
Bayne, A. M., author of '* The Christian Life Social 
and Individual,^ etc. 1st and 2d series. Boston: 
Gould Jt Lincoln. 12mo. pp.42G,3»2. 

< The Suffcriug Saviour ; or meditations on the 
last days of Christ. By Rev. W. Krummacher, 
D. D. Translated by Samuel Jackson . (New edi- 
tion.) Boston: Gould & Lincoln. 12mo. pp.474. 

T The Christian Armor. With iUustratire selec- 
tions In prose and poetry. Boston : The Ameri- 
can Tract Society, 28 Cornhill. l2mo. pp. 16A. 

• The Shepherd King. By A. L. O. £. Ameri- 
can Tract Society, Boston, pp. 365. 

Bessie Lovell ; or the Power of a Loving Child. 
American Tract Soelety, Boston, pp. 377. 

The Way of the Cross. By Alice A. Dodge. 
American Tract Society, Boston, pp. 286. 

Fcrn*s Hollow; a story of the English Colliers. 
American Tract Society, Boston, pp. 250. 

Lizzie Weston's Mission. ByA. L.W. Amer- 
ican Tract Society, Boston, pp. 180. 

Evidences of Divine Revelation, in a Letter to a 
Judge. By I. S. Spencer, D. D. American Tract 
Society, Boston, pp. 120. 

Lame Willie. American Tract Society, Boston, 
pp. 133. 

The Curse. By Rev. I. K. Tarboz. American 
Tract Society, Boston, pp. 100. 

The Martyr of Lebanon. By Rev. Isaac Bird. 
American Tract Society, Boston, pp. 206: 

Hours with the Toiling; A 6ook for Women. 
Amerloan Tract Soelety, Boston, pp.94. 

Lessons on the 8iil]|)eot of Bight and Wrong. 
For FamUles and Sehools. Boston: Crosby * 
Alnsworth. \«^V. ^.^&. 



218 



Ediu^Tt' TalJU. 



[Afeil, 



(Siritors' Calrh. 



Meetings of State Associations, etc.— 
Will our readers please note the following 
corrections in the dates for the annual meet- 
ings of the following State bodies ? — « vis : — 

New Hampshire, Aug. 22. 

New York, 

Ohio, 

Iowa, 

Michigan, 



Sept. 19. 
May 31. 
June 7. 
May 18. 



We shall be glad to pay fifty cents each for 
the first fifty Januabt numbers of the QiMir- 
Uiriy for 1864 that shall reach us in good 
condition. 



We are compelled to ask the indulgence of 
our subscribers for being a few days late with 
this issue; the fault of our engraver, who 
faUed to furnish us the plate of Dr. Tappan's 
likeness in season for the punctual publication 
of the number. 

We may as well say here, that it will prob- 
ably be a matter of necessity that the July 
number shall also be behind time in its ap- 
pearance, as it will be almost wholly devoted 
to the proceedings, papers, etc., of the Na- 
tional Council; and so will be necessarily 
printed almost wholly after its adjournment. 
We trust our readers will feel, however, that 
they will be compensated for that delay by 
the speedy appearance of a full, authentic 
report of the entire doings of that body; 
which we are making arrangements to secure, 
and give to them. 



stating our supposition that one "Pain,** 
mentioned in the text as having preached in 
Mr. Prentice's pulpit at Grafton, Mass., wai 
Elisha Paine, of Canterbury, Conn. We 
have since found by examination of the Graf- 
ton Church Records (i. 139) that it was So^ 
moti Paine who was thus ** countenanced " by 
Mr. Prentice. Solomon was a brother of 
Klisha, and was ordained over the "Sepa- 
rate" Church in Canterbury, Coiuu, when 
it seceded in 1746 ; it being the first *' Sepa- 
rate " Church in the State. He died in Octo- 
ber 1754. He left a small quarto of 74 pp., 
from the press of James Franklin, Newport, 
1752, entitled A Short View of the Difference 
between the Church of Christ and the Eetab* 
Kehed Churches in the Cokniy of Connecticut, 
in their Foundation and Practice, with thwr 
Ends: being discovered by the word of God, 
and certain laws of said Colony called Ecclesi' 
astical. With a word of warning to several 
ranks of professors, and likewise of comfort to 
the ministers and metnbers of the Church of 
Christ, 



Correction. — In the fourth volume of 
this Quarterly (1862), on p. 251, is a foot-note 



Correction. — In our last volume, p. 328, 
last line but two of second column, we stated 
that the Connecticut Colony had a law requir- 
ing voters to be Church members. A friend 
rightly suggests that this should be the Xew 
Haven Colony, instead of the Connecticut. 
We were misled by glancing hastily into 
Felt*s Ecclesiastical History of New Eng- 
land. There was something like the same 
di£ference, iu the matter of tolerance and gen- 
eral spirit, between the Connecticut and New 
Haven Colonies as between those of PI}- 
mouth and Massachusetts. 



DOCUMENTS CONCERNING THE NATIONAL COUNCIL. 

[The following is the form of invitation addressed to all the Congregational churches in 
the laud by the committee.] 

INVITATION. 

Those Congregational Churches in the United States of America which are in recognized 
fellowship and co-operation through the General Associations, Conferences or Conventions 
in the several States, are hereby respectfully and affectionately invited to meet by their rep- 
resentatives in a National Council at Boston, Massachusetts, on the fourteenth day of June, 
A. D. 1865, at 3 o'clock, P. M., in the Old South Meeting House. 

This invitation is the result of a request proceeding firom a representatiye eonvention of 
OongregBtiowd churches in the Northwest. It Yiaa\>«eii consld8t«dand approved in a meet* 



1865.] DocumeaU concerning the I^faiional CaimcU. S19 

ng of Committees representing the CongregatioBAl chmrches and ministry associated for 
'ellowship and co-operation in the several States ; and on ns whose names are undersigned 
las heen devolved the duty of convening the Council, of defining the mode in which the 
lurches may be conveniently and equally represented, and of proposing to the churches, 
ind through them to their assembled delegates, the subjects which require at this time the 
leliberate attention and advice of such an assembly. 

Inasmuch as the Congregational churches acknowledge and hold that the local Church 
s the only ecclesiastical body established by Christ and his apostles, a body complete in itself 
md invested with an authority under Christ which cannot be delegated ; and, at the same 
ime, that the churches thus constituted are in relations of fellowship, one with another, 
inder which it is their duty and their privilege to meet for mutual counsel in cases of gen- 
>ral interest and common responsibility ; it will be universally understood that the National 
Council now proposed is destitute of idl power or authority over individuals or churches, or 
»Ter other organizations, and that the churches complying with this invitation will meet by 
heir pastors and other messengers only for the purpose of considering the present crisis in 
he history of our country and of the kingdom of Christ, and the responsibilities which the 
nrisis imposes upon us who have inherited the polity and the faith of our Pilgrim Fathers. 

As it is impossible for every Church to be directly represented in any national assembly, 
we propose that neighboring churches, within such districts as may be found convenient, 
neet by their pastors and delegates in particular councils or conferences for the purpose of 
lesignating the elders and brethren who shall assemble in the National Council ; and that 
he ratio of representation be two delegates (one of them a pastor, if convenient) for every ten 
:hurches, and for every remaining fraction greater than half that number. 

We propose that, where county or district conferences or other like associations of churches 
lave been instituted, the churches of each conference or association meet according to their 
isual method, and elect their delegates in the ratio above mentioned, — it being understood 
hat the churches of every such conference, though less than ten in number, may be repre- 
lented by a pastor and another delegate. 

We propose that, where the churches are not accustomed to meet statedly in organized 
inferences, they be invited to meet in special councils for this purpose. 

The subjects on which it seems to us desirable that a National Council of our churches 
dliould deliberate and advise at the present crisis are these : — 

First f The work of Home Evangelization devolving on our churches, — a work including 
dl the efforts which they are making, or ought to make, for the complete Chistianization of our 
xrantry, — particularly by planting churches and other institutions of Christian civilization 
it the West and at the South, — by co-operatiug in labors for the instruction and elevation of 
:he millions whose yoke of bondage God has broken, — by helping to build houses of worship 
in destitute places, — by encouraging and guiding each other in parochial plans and labors 
tor Christ, — and by providing the wisest aud most efficient methods for the supply and 
support of an able, learned, and godly ministry. 

Secondly, The setting forth of a simple declaration or testimony concerning the evangel- 
ical faith and the ecclesiastical polity which are the actual basis of mutual confidence and 
helpfulneSi, and of co-operation, among the Congregational churches of the United States. 
The expediency and desirableness of such a declaration •— how far it may tend to make the 
continued orthodoxy of our churches, and the apostolic simplicity and efficiency of their 
polity, more widely and clearly understood among Christians not in our connection, and how 
far it may tend to a more complete harmony and co-operation among ourselves, as well as to 
a more just conception of our system in its capability of expansion and of progress — will 
be the more wisely considered by the Council, if in the mean time the matter shall have been 
duly considered by the churches. 

Thirdly, The responsibilities of these churches in relation to spreading the gospel 
through the world. It cannot be forgotten that the work of missions from the United States, 
to the heathen in foreign lands, was first undertaken by the American Board of Commission- 
ers for Foreign Missions, originating in the General Association of Massachusetts, appealing 
to the Congregational Churches for their contributions, and serving them as their agent and 
almoner. Nor should we cease to praise God that the same institution, now venerable with 
the years of more than half a century, and illustrious with the success which it has gained 
by the favor of Grod's providence and the outpourings of his Spirit, is still the medium of a 
visible and most fraternal co-operation not only among our churches, but also between us 



SCO Documents concerning the National CknmcU. [Afbil^ 

and those Presbyterian Chnrches which are most nearhjr related to oar own in tb^ ecclesi- 
astical traditions and their evangelical s^rmpathies ; and that, even in these times of national 
conflict, it has been enabled to carry on its work without interruption or curtailment, and 
has been gaining a stronger hold on the confidence of those who pray continually, " Thy 
kingdom come." But if we believe that in the new era which the termination of the present 
conflict must inaugurate, our country, relieved of the shame that has impaired its influence 
and the burthens that have impeded its progress, is to stand in new relations to the world, 
we cannot but recognize the crisis as summoning our chnrches to inquire, devoutly, and with 
careful and extended consultation, as well as with mutual incitements to love and zeal, what 
God would have them do, henceforward, in the work of preaching to all nations the gospel 
of his kingdom. 

While we commend these subjects to the attention of the churches and of the Council 
which we invite them to constitute, we may also commend to the Council, when assembled, 
the fitness of appointing, early in its sessions, a special service of praise and prayer, for the 
acknowledgment of the marvellous and the merciful dealings of God with the nation in con- 
nection with the war, and for supplicating a gracious dispensation of the Spirit of God upon 
the land, that our restored national unity may be consecrated in righteousness, and in the 
peace and joy of the Holy Ghost. 

In communicating to the churches this proposal for a National Council, we may bo per- 
mitted to express our hope that they will seriously consider the occasion on which it is 
addressed to them, and the subjects on which the Council is invited to deliberate and advise. 
We ask that the proposal may be in the churches, as it has been in our consultations, a sub- 
ject of humble and earnest prayer ; and especially that, on the second Lord's day in the month 
of May next, there may be united supplication throughout our country, and among our mis- 
sionaries also in foreign lands, beseeching the God of all grace to i>our out his Holy Spirit on 
the Council then so soon to meet, so that the result may be a great reviving and advancement 
of his work. 

It is also requested that on or near the day just mentioned, May 14, contributions be 
received in the churches generally to a Contingent Fund for the incidental expenses of the 
Council, and for relieving the travelling expenses of ministers who may attend as delegates 
from distant parts of the country, — it being understood that the Fund thus created shall be 
distributed by a committee of the Council itself, and that any remainder shall be intrusted 
to the Congregational Union, in aid of the church-building charity conducted by that society. 
Henry Hill, Esq., has consented to serv'c as Treasurer of the Contingent Fund ; and it is 
important that contributions, when made, be promptly remitted to him at No. 28 Comhill, 
Boston, Mass. 

Wo have only to add that we have made arrangements to lay before the Council, when 
assembled, such statement of facts, and such suggestions, concerning the matters referred to 
it, as shall afford material for intelligent deliberation, and facilitate the despatch of business. 

This invitation was agreed upon in a consultation of Committee at the Chapel of the 
Broadway Tabernacle in the city of New York, on the seventeenth day of November, A. D. 
1864. In testimony whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. 

George E. Adams, Brunswick^ ^ 

SiMorpfoE^'HattS^lir' Committee of the General Conference of 

Samuel Harris, Bangor, iHAiNE. 

Woodbury Davis, Portland, J 

Nathaniel Bouton, Concord, ^ o^^^^. ,•«.*«« ^e n^^^.'^* a • *• 

Henry Parker, " i ^''™°''''^Vvw"w?w!i^?«^'''^"**'°°' 

William T. SaVaoe, Franklin, S ^^"^ Hampshire. 

i\.^^.^Il^rriiJla^ I Committee of Genej^AssociaUon of 

Jonathan Clement, Woodstock, ) Vermont. 

Alonzo H. Quint. Xew Bedford, '\ 

l^Zr L^//o'4oS;^f ?Xe^. Committee on*e a«»«lA«ocia«ou of 

Joshua W. Wellman, Newton, \ joassachusbtts. 

Nathaniel ^ Eooleston, Stockbridge, ) 

Conatantine Blodoett, Pawtucket, ) Committee of the Congregational Confer* 
A. HvNTiNOTOS Claff, Protidtnce, \ ence of Kuodb &land. 



1865.] 



DoeummU concerning the Natiomal CvwmXL, 



Ml 



Leonabd Bacon, Ntw Hoiten^ 
William T. ErsTis, Jr., New Uaneny 
ZaiL-L Hawes, Hiurtford^ 
John P. Gulliver, Norwich, 
Joseph Eldridoe, Nor/oik^ 

Rat Palmer, Albany, 
William L ^udington. Brooklyn, 
Joseph P. Thompson, New York, 
Jeremiah Butler, Ftdrport, 
L. Smith Hobart, Syracuse, 

William B. Brown, Newark, 

Israel W. Andrews, Marietta, 
James A. Thome, Cleveland, 
Douolas Pi-tnam, Ilarmar, 
Henkt M. Stores, Cincinnati, 

Philo R. Hurd, Romeo, 

Sereno W. Streeter, Union City, 

James S. Hott, Port Huron, 

Julian M. Sturtetant, Jaekaonville, 
Flatel Bascom, Princeton, 
Charles G. Hammond, Chicago, 

Wm. DeLoss Lovb, Milwaukie, 
Edward M. Danporth, Oconomowoc, 
George E. Sickles, Waukesha, 

J. B. Turner, St. Louis, 
William R. Stetbns, Rochester, 



Burdett Hart, Philadelphia, 
Edward Hawes, " 

Asa Turner, Denmark, 
Jesse Guernsey, Dubuque, 
OzRO French, Blairstown, 



Committee of the General Association of 
Connecticut. 



Committee of the General Association of 
New York. 



New Jersey. 

Committee of the Greneral Conference of 

Ohio. 



Committee of the General Association of 
Michigan. 

Committee of the General Association of 
Illinois. 

Committee of the General Convention of 
Wisconsin. 

Missouri. 

Committee of the General Association of 
Minnesota. 

Pennsylvania. 

Committee of the General Association of 

Iowa. 



[The following is the blank fVimished for use as a letter missive for calling the conncils, 
or conferences, for the choice of delegates to the National Council. It is intended to be 
addressed to each Congregational Church in a State by the committee of the State.] 



To the 



Church in 



Br^hrenf^—We transmit to you, for your consideration and action, a copy of the Invita- 
tion which has been issued for a National Council of Congregational Churches to be 
convened at Boston on the 14th day of June next. 

If you approve the proposal, and desire to be represented in the Council at Boston, you 
are hereby invited to be present by your delegates in a Conference of Churches which will 



be held at 



on the 



day of 



-, at — o'clock, for the purpose of uniting in 



the choice of Messengers to the National Council aforesaid. 
The other Churches invited to this Conference are : 

[Name them,'] 
Should it be impracticable for a delegation from you to be present, we earnestly hope 
that you will certify by letter your desire to be represented according to the method proposed 
in the accompanying Invitation, and will authorize the Conference to act in your behalf. 

Your brethren in the Lord, 

> Committee. 

P. S. — We enclose with this letter, for your convenience, a form of a certificate 
accrediting your delegates to the Conference. 



[The following form of certificate of the election of delegates firorf the churches to the 
Councils, or Conferences, for choosing delegates to the National Council, has also been 
provided.] 



CangregatUmal Quarterhf Rxordn 



[Afbil, 



This Cebtifies that the 



Church in , desiring to be represented in the 

National Council op Conoreoational Chubohes which is invited to assemble at Boston, 

in Massachusetts, on the 14th day of June, A. D. 1865, has appointed '— and 

its representatives to a Conference of Churches to be held at — — on the — <tf — 
for the choice of Messengers to the National Council aforesaid. 

Should the brethren above named be unable to attend, the delegates present from other 
churches are hereby authorized to act for this Church. 

In behalf of the Church, 



Dated at 



-,1865. 



Congugational (©uarlerlg ^trorir* 



Abnrc^fs ^^itnvtt. 



u 



t( 



Jan. 



Get. 23, 18M. In DENVER, Col. 12 members. 

Nov. 13. In COPPEROPOLIS, Col. Ter. 10 
members. 

20. In WILLIAMS BRIDGE, N. Y. 10 
membem. 

In DUTCH FLAT, Cal. 13 members. 

In PACIFIC CITY, Iowa. 9 members. 

24. In CANTERBURY, Del. 

1, 18C5. In WALLA WALLA, Washing- 
ton Territory. 7 members. 
In SALT CREEK, Nebraska. members. 
COPPEROPOLIS, Cal. 
7. In WORCESTER, Ms. 18 members. 

In RIO, Wis. members. 

In SOUTH VILLE, Ms. 

In GROVE CITY, Iowa. 19 members. 

In TROY, Iowa. 14 members. 

In SALT LAKE CITY, UUh. 18 
members. 

16. In WEST BERLIN, Vt. 



<< 



« 


14. 


«< 


17. 


<l 


29. 


Feb. 


7. 


II 


14. 



<i 



SUxnisters @ibaiiub, or |nslaUeb. 

June 8, 1804. Mr. A. S. YALE, to the Gospel 
Ministry in Norwich, N. Y. Sermon by 
Rcr. J. H. Nason, of Smyrna. Ordaining 
Prayer by Rev. Edson Rogers, of Cindnno- 
tus. 

Sept. 21. Mr. CHAUNCY GOODRICH, as Mis- 
sionary of the A. B. C. F. M. to China, in 
Hinsdale, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Moses M. 
Lonffley, of Washington. Ordaininff Prayer 
by Kev. George W. Stimson, of Wmdsor. 

Nov. 2. Mr. HENRY DURHAM, over the Cb. 
in La Salle, III. Sermon by Rev. Martin K. 
Whittlesey, of Ottawa. Ordaining Prayer 
by Rev. Edwin N. Lewis, of Danby. 



II 



«i 



2. Mr. BENJAMIN T. JONES, over the 
Ch. in Williamsburg and Genoa BlufTs. 
Iowa. Sermon by Itev. S. D. Cochran, or 
Grinnell. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Mr. 
Barnes, of Newton. 

16. Mr. S. R. DOLE, over the Ch. In Vien- 
na. III. Sermon by Rev. Joseph E. Roy, of 
Chicago. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Martin 
K. Whittlesey, of OtUwa. 

Dec 6. Rev. JA VAN K.MASON, over the Ch. 
in Thomaston, Me. Sermon by Rev. Ed- 
ward F. Cutter, of Rockland. Installing 
Vnyer by Kev. Flavins V. Noroross, of 
Union, 



« 



i< 



« 



11 



Dee. 7. Mr. S. L. BLAKE, over the Ch. In Pep- 
perell, Ms. Sermon by Prof. Edwards A. 
Park, D. D., of Andover. Ordaining Prayer 
by Rev. PUny B. Day, of HollU, N. H. 

«* 14. Rev. JOSEPH B.JOHNSON, over the 
Ch. in Uxbridge, Ms. Sermon by Rev. 
Andrew L. Stone, D. D., of Boston. Instal- 
ling I'rayer by Rev. Henry B. Hooker, D. 
D., of Boston. 

14. Rev. GEO. H. GOULD, over the 1st 
Cb. in Hartford, Ct. Sermon by Prof. 
Henry B. Smith, of Union Theological 
Seminary. Installing Prayer by Rev. Joel 
Hawes, D. D., of Hartford. 

15. Mr. JAMES W. GRUSH, to the Gosp^ 
Ministry In North I*ot«dam, N. Y. Sermon 
by Rev. John Waugh, of Canton. 

15. Mr. WM. T. CLAPP, to the Gospel 
Ministry in Edinburg, Ohio. Sermon by 
Rev. John C. Hart, of Kent. Ordaining 
Prayer by Rev. E. C. Sharp, of Atwato'. 

21. Rev. CHAS. BROOKS, over the Ch. in 
UnionviUe, Ct. Sermon by Rev. Horace 
Bu(thneII, D. D.. of Hartford. Installing 
Prayer by Rev. Leverett Griggs, of Bristol. 

«» 21. Mr. J. H. LAIRD, over the Ch. In No, 
Fairfield, Ohio. Sermon by Rev. John 
SafTord, of Bellevue. 

27. Rev. JAMES M. PALMER, over the 
Ch. in Biddefbrd, Me. Sermon by Prof. 
Geo. Shepard, D. D., of Bangor. Installing 
Prayer by Rev. Alvan lobey, of Durham, 
N. H. 

27. Rev. EDWIN B. PALMER, over the 
Ch. in Southbrldge, Ms. Scrmbn by Rev. 
Stephen H. Hayes, of South Weymouth. 
Installing Prayer by Rev. Marshall B. 
Angler, of Sturbridge. 

27. Mr. LYMAN T. SPALDING, over the 
Ch. in West Stafford, Ct. Sermon by Rev. 
Clias. L. Wood worth, of Amherst, Ms. 
Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Samuel I. Curtiss, 
of Union. 

28. Mr. EDWARD NORTON, over the Ch. 
in 3Iontague, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Arteroas 
Dean, of Greenfield. Ordaining IVayer by 
Rev. Moses H. Wells, of Hinsdale, N. H. 

28. Rev. MALCOLM McGR^OR DANA, 
over the 2d Ch. in Norwich, Ct. Sermon 
by Prof. Roswell D. Hitchcock, of Union 
Theological Seminary. Installing Prayer 
by Rev. Hiram P. Arms, D. D., liorwich 
Town. 

Rev. AUGUSTUS CHANDLER, over the 
Ch. in Strafford, Vt. Sermon by Rev. Jos. 
Chandler, of West Brattleboro'. 



<i 



II 



II 



u 



11 



II 



1865.] 



Cmgregaiimal Qmrterly Record. 



Deo. 28. Mr.J.F.DUDLET.tothcOoqwlMtB- 
Istrj in MlnnMBolU, Mtaii. ScnnoD hj 
Hew, Cbarlet C. baiter, of HInneapollt. 
Ordftininff Prayw bf Ber. Charles beo- 
eombe, of St. Anthonjr. 

•* 28. Rev. JOHN H. WILLIAVd, over the 
Ch. In Fairfield, Iowa. Sennon by Rev. 
Edward Beecher, D. D., of Galetbaiv, 111. 

** 20. Rer. MARTINS. HOW ARD, over the 
Ch. in Groveland, Ms. Sermon by Rer. E. 
P. Mar\'in, of Medford. Installing Prayer 
by Rev. D. Foster, of West Newbury. 

" 30. Rer. JOHN Q.BITTINGER, over the 
1st Ch. in St. Alban's. Vt. Sermon by Rev. 
Daniel J. Noyes, D. 1>., of Dartmouth Col- 
lege. 

Jan. 6, 1805. Rev. EPHRAIM N. HIDDEN, 
over the Ch. in Somen worth. N. U. Ser- 
mon by Rev. James T. McCollom, of Brad- 
ford, Ms. Installing i'rayer by Rev. Eph- 
raim W. Allen, South Berwick, He. 

*• 11. Rev. WILLIAM GILL, over the Ch. 
In River Falls, Wis. Sermon by Rev. George 
Spauldlng, of Hammond. I nstalling Prayer 
by Rev. Richard Hall, of St. Paul. 

«« II. Mr. FRANK WOODBURY, to the 
Gospel Ministry at Olivet, Mich. Sermon 
by Rev. Dr. Hogarth, of Detroit. 

" 11. Rev. JOSEPH W. IIEALY. over the 
Hanover St. Ch. in Mllwaukle, Wis. Ser- 
mon bv Rev. Franklin W. FIske, of C-hi- 
cago, 111. Installing Prayer by Rev. William 
D. Love, of Mllwaukie. 

•• 11. ' Mr. EDWIN SMITH, over the Che>«t- 
nut 8t. Ch. In Lynn. Ms. Sermon by Kpv. 
Stephen Thurston, Searsport, Me. Ordain- 
ing Prayer by Rev. John Pike, Rowley. 

" 14. Mr. J. A. JONES, over the Ch. in 
Foreston, Iowa. Sermon by Rev. Ephraim 
Adams, of Deoorah. Ordaining I'rayer by 
Rev. John W. Windsor, New Oregon. 

«« !«. Mr. AUGUSTUS ALVORD, as CTiap- 
laln in the Army, at Berlin, Ct. bermon by 
Rev. George A. Oviatt, of Somers. Ordain- 
ing Prayer by Rev. Lavltts Hyde, of Vernon. 

«« 16. Mr. v. J. HARTSHORN, over the 
Bethel Ch. in Portland. Sermon by Rev. 
George L. Walker, of Portland. Ordaining 
Prayer by Rev. John H. Mordough, m 
Portland. 

•* 25. Mr. BISHOP FALKNER, to the Gos- 
pel Ministry at Brooklyn, N. Y. Sermon 
and Ordaiulng Prayer by Rev. Henry W. 
Beecher, of Brooklyn. 

•• 2fl. Rev. CHARLES A. HARVEY, over 
the Ch. in Sandwich, 111. Sermon by Rev. 
Harvey D. Kltchel, 1>. D.. of Chicago. In- 
stalling Prayer by Rev. Joseph £. Hoy, of 
Chicago. 

Feb. 8. Rev. HENRY B. WOOD WORTH, over 
the Ch. in Ellington, Ct. 

«< 15. Mr. ALDEN LADD, over the Ch. in 
Itoxbury, Vt. Sermon by Rev. E. Irvin 
Carpenter, of Barre. Ordaining Prayer by 
Rev. Wm. H. Lord, of Montpelier. 

•* 16. Rev. CHARLES W. CAMP, over the 
Ch. In Fon du Lao. Wis. Sermon and 
Insulling Prayer by Prof. Samuel C. Bart- 
lett, of Chicago. 

•« 19. Mr. JAMES H. MUSE, over the Mt. 
ZIoD Cong. Ch. (ooloredWn Cleveland, O. 
Sermon by Rev. Samuel Woloott, D. D.. of 
Cleveland. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. An* 
drew Sharpe, of Colliuner. 



Veb. 21. Mr. B.R.CATLIN, to the Gospel Min- 
istry, as Chaplain in the Army, in Meriden, 
N. U. Sermon by Rev. J. H. Edwards, 
West Lebanon. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. 
Amos Blancliard, Meriden. 



«4 



27. Mr. HARDY MOBLEY, as a MUsion- 

' ary to Georgia, in Brooklyn, N. Y. Sermon 

by Bev. Henry Ward Beecher, of Brooklyn. 

Mar. L Rev. STEPHEN R.DENNEN, over the 
HighSt.Ch., Providence, R. I. S«>rmonby 
Rev. Edward N. Kirk, D. D., of Boston. 
Installing Prayer by Prof. J. Lewis Diman, 
of Providence. 



«< 



11 



1. Mr. MARK WILLIAMS, to the Gospel 
Ministry in IndUuapoIis, Ind. Sermon Dv 
Rev. Henry M. Storrs, D. D., of Cincinnati, 
Ohio. Oraaining Prayer by Rev. Horace 
Boshnell, of Hartford, Ct. 

2. Mr. EDWARD A. RAND, over the 
Amesbory and Salisbury Mills Village Ch. 
Sermon by Rev. Albert H. Currier, of Ash- 
land. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. George M. 
Adams, of Portsmouth. 

*• 9. Mr. GEO. F. MERRIAM, over the Ch. 
in Mason Village, N. H. Sermon by Rev. 
Geo. E. Fisher, of Ashbumham, Ms. Or- 
daiulng Prayer by Rev. Daniel Goodwin, of 
Mason Center. 



pastors 9»museb. 



Dee. 7. 18M. Rev. EDWARD P. SMITH, from 
the Ch. in Pepperell, Ms. 

•* 12. Rev. JOHN C. WEBSTER, firomtho 
Ch. in Hopklnton, Ms. 

" 14. Rev. JOTHA.M B. 8EWALL, ttom 
the Central Ch., Lynn, Ms. 

" 20. Rev. JOHN Q.BITTINGER, from the 
Central Ch., Yarmouth, Me. 

" 21. Rev. PHILIP TITCOMB, from the 
So. Cong. Ch., Kennebunkport, Me. 

** 29. Rev. HENRY B. WOODWORTH, 
ttom the Ch. in Hebron, Ct. 

Jan. 2, 1865. Rev. LUCIEN H. ADAMS, from 
the Ch. in Peterstiam, Ms. 

*• 2. Rev. ADDISON BALLARD, ttom the 
Ch. In WUliamstown, Ms. 

" 6. Rev. HORATIO Q. BUTTERFIELD, 
Irom the Ch. in Somersworth, N. H. 

*« 11. Rev. OTIS HOLMES, from the Ch. in 
Elliot, Me. 

«• 16. Rev. GEORGE W. SARQENT, from 
the Ch. in Raymond, N. H. 

" 81. Rev. ELIJAH C. BALDWIN, from 
the Ch. in Bethel, Ct. 

F»b. 7. Rev. ALVAH SPAULDINO, from the 
Ch. in Cornish, N. H. 

<• 9. Rev. ALEXANDER H. CLAPP, ftt>m 
the Benellcent Ch. in Providence, R. I. 



9in»Urf Slanitb. 

OoC 19.1864. In Jefferson, Ohio, Rev. A. D. 
OLDS, ChapUan In the Army, to Miss H. 
ADELIZA, daughter of Dr. A. Hawley. 

Dee. 1. In South Adherst, Ms., Rev. L. T. 
SPAULDING. of West StafRmL Ct.. to 
Mist ELVERTINE M. HAWLEY, of 8. 
A. 



S24 



American Congregeaional Unianm 



[Afbic, 



Dee. 13. InPlvmptoii,Rer.IlENRTA.GOO]>- 
HU£, or West Barntteble, to HiM M. ISA- 
BELLA PERKINS, of P. 

*< 22. In Andover, Ber. 8. FRANKLIN 
FRENCH, of Hamilton, to MUt MATTIE 
J.UPTON, of A. 

" 29. In Uy\ngnton, Me., Ber. Bt>WIN 
8MITH, of Lynn. Ms., to Mlu AMANDA 
L. MAN80N, of L. 

«* 20. In La PortP, Ohio, Ber. E.R. STILES, 
of Brighton, Ohio, to Mitt ANQIE A. 
BRUCE, of La Porte. 

Jan. 2, 1865. In Lcwiston, Me., Rer. AUGUS- 
TUS F. BEARD, of Bath, to Mist ANNIE 
D. BARKlilR, of Calais. 

•* 10. In Plttuburg, Pa.. Rer. JAMES H. 
LYON, to Miss ANNIE U. SMITH, both 
of P. 

" 16. In Coventry, N. Y., Rer. A. S. YALE, 
of Balnbrldge, to MUs JULIA F. LYON, 
of Elmira. 

** 25. In Fltchburg, Ms., Ber. ALEXAN- 
DER MCKENZIE, of Augusta, Me., to 
Miss ELLEN H. EVELETH, of F. 

Feb. W. In New York City, Rer. EDWARD 
ABBOTT, to Miss CLARA £. DAVIS. 



Ministers ^tceasrb. 



Dm. 8.' Id Canandaigna, V. T., Her. FREDV 
W. ORAVKS, aged 67 yean. 

** 0. In China, N. Y., R«r. JOHIT DODD, 
aged 66 years. 

" 17. In Hartfbrd, Ct., Rer. HORACE 
HOOKER, aged 71 years. 

•< 21. In Bridgewater, Ms., Rer. STETSON 
RAYMOND, aged 77 years. 

Jan. 11,1805. In Amherst, N.H., Rer. SENECA 
WHITE, aged 70 years. 

«' 30. In Otisfleld, Me., Rer. WM. DAVEN- 
PORT, aged 61 years. 

Feb. 10. In South Freeport, Me., Rer. CYRIL 
PEARL, aged 60 years. 



Nor. 20, 1864. In Base Hospital, Bermuda Hun- 
dred, Rer. THOMAS JUDDER, aged 63 
years. 



S^ixntsttrs' Mibts Jecraseb. 

Deo. 18. 1864. In Johnstown, Wis.. MARY A., 
wife of Rer. J. K. Warner, and daughter ot 
the late Rer. £. Piatt, of Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Jan. 18,1866. In New York. MARTHA A., wife 
of Rer. Henry B. Elliott, formerly of 
Springfield, Ms., and daughter of Rer. 
iW. H. Skinner, of N. Y., aged 42 years. 

Feb. 6. In Learenworth, Kansas, FLORELLA 
B., wife of Rer. 8. L. Adair, aged 48 years, 
8 months, and 18 days. 

Mar. 13. In Marblehead, Ms., SARAH H. B., 
wife of Rer. Francis Homes, of loran, aged 
23 years. 



^m^riran Congregational ^nion. 

BEOEIFTS FOB DBOEMBXSB, 1864, and JAriUABT and FEBRUABT, 1866. 



jl/a^n«— Rer. H. 8. Loring, Monson, $1 00 

Xew Hampshire — Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., 

Plymouth, $10 00 

Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., Milford, 50 

" " " " Wolf boro', 6 00 

Rer. Alran Tobey, Durham, 2 00 



$33 50 

Vermont — Col. No. Cong. Ch. and Soc., 8t. 

Johnsbury, $88 50 

Col. So. Cong. Ch. and Soc., St. Johnsbury, 34 00 

Ascutncyrille, 1 50 
6 50 
5 00 



tt 



<« 



It ti 



Charles Bo wen, Esq., Montpeiier, 
** A few friends," Glovers, 



$134 50 

Massachusetts— Col, Cong. Ch. and Soc., 

Leominster. $42 60 



Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., Marlboro* (addi- 
tional). 



1 00 
71 25 



Col. Cong. Ch. and 8oc., East Ware, 
" Mt. Vernon Ch. and 8oo., Boston, 532 00 
** Monument ** '* South Deer- 
field, 11 00 
" Monument Ch. and Soc, Lincoln, 15 86 
*' Winnisimmet Ch. and 8oc., 

Chelsea, $117 35 ) «.- „« 

Rufhs 8. Frost, Esq., Chelsea, 200 00 j '**'^ *" 
Col. No. Cong. Ch.and Soc., Newburyport, 00 12 
" Bellvllle Cong. Ch. and Soc., New- 

buryport, 97 27 

Col. No. Cong. Ch. and Soc., New Bedford, 127 66 
" " " " " Stockbridge. 25 00 
** Edwards Cong. Ch. and Soc., North- 
ampton, S4 33 
Dsrld Whlteomb, Esq., Worcester, 400 00 
"Anoa/mous," 432 00 



Rer. Isaac P. I^ngworthy, Chelsea, 
Mrs. Lydia B. Edwards, Andorer, 
H. W. lifeuch, Boston, 



$200 00 

1 00 

125 00 



$2,403 24 

ConneeticHt — Col. 1st Cong. Ch. and Soc., 

New Haven, $170 00 

Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., Windsor Locks, 61 06 

•• ** " •« No. Stonlnffton, 30 00 

*• So. Cong. Ch. and Soc, New Britain, 55 00 

" No. " *• " New Haven, 140 00 
" College St., Cong. Ch. and 8oc., Now 

Haven, March and Dec., 1804, 117 66 

Col. Center Ch. and Soc, New Britain, 21 00 

•' Cong. " " Deep River, 7 10 

'* Cliapel St. Ch. and Soc, New Haven, 400 00 

" Cong. " ♦♦ E. Windsor, 14 80 

" *• »' •* Cirlswold, 26 00 

*' •• " " Stratford, 25 00 

" No. " " Hartford, 220 06 
" Cong. •• •« Suffleld (in 

part), 12 00 

Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Lebanon, 60 00 

" Ist " " Bridgeport, 72 88 

** A thank-olTering," Meriden, 6 00 

Rev. George Harrison, Milton, 3 00 

" B. P. 8.,^' Hartford, 10 00 

$1,449 44 

Kew York— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Bar- 

nrville, $2 16 

Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Howells, 4 60 

" BaiUng Hollow, i 00 
Pulaski, Oswego 






II 



(I 

u 



« 



Co. 



16 50 
$27 16 



1865.] 



American ConpegaXiancU AssodcUum. 



«e6 



PotiuyZvoftia ~ ** S. B.,'' PhiladelphiA, $dO 00 

OMo -~CoL Cong. Ch. and Soo., Ollre 

Green. $6 00 

Maryland— J. M. Grant, Baltimore, 60 

Indiana— JvUm. S. Smith, Elkhart, $3 00 

lUinoU — Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc, Ottowa, $ 15 56 
Col. Cong. Ch. and 8oo., AlUon, 
" Plymouth Ch. and Soc, Chioago, 



M 


Cong. 

4( 


II 
II 


M 
11 




II 


II 


(« 




l8t Cong. 

«< 


It 
II 


M 
l( 




(1 


i< 


l« 




•1 


ti 


l« 



Rer. R. S. Kellogg, Wajne, 
Year Books, 



CUftoa, 

Naplerville, 

Lawn Ridge, 

Qoincy, 

Lincoln, 

Chandlenrille, 

Chetterfleid, 



7 10 

150 00 

7 60 

300 

18 25 

90 00 

;0 75 

7 00 

7 50 

1 00 

3 50 



JIZffouK— CoL Cong. Ch. and Soe., St. 

Louis, #491 75 

Wi$con»in — Qo\, Cong. Ch. and Sodetr, 

Weattield, $6 00 

Col. Coug. Ch. and Soc., Warren, 3 00 

$9 00 

GoM/omia— Col. Cong. Ch. and Sodetr, 

DownievlUe (In part). $14 20 

Rer. J. S. Johnson, Dutch Flat, 3 50 

$17 70 

JTan^iM— Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., Learen- 

worth, $35 60 

CoL Cong. Ch. and Soo., Wyandotte, 7 00 

Waubunsee, 16 25 



II It 



II 



ii 



$261 15 



$58 75 
Total Recdpta for Deo., Jan., and Feb., $5,036 68 



The receipts, as above, for the three winter months last past, are Tery encouraging. An- 
other thousand would have carried them up to the figure that the " Union ** ought to receive 
every three months, in order to do efficiently and economically the work it has undertaken. 
Two thousand a month, sure, would enable the Trustees to assure dependent churches, wait- 
ing to build, that help would be afforded. Now many a little Church struggles on in its fee- 
bleness, hesitating to begin lest help should fail Just when help is indispensable to success. 

Whatever reasons may have availed in the past for deferring annual collections in aid of 
this Church-building work, it is believed that now its claims will be heeded. A Congrega- 
tional minister now preaching to the only Congregational Church in one of the late slave 
States, in a letter to the subscriber, says, " You ore doing a great and good work for the West 
in building sanctuaries. You must be ready to come this way also, not only with hundreds, 
but with thousands ; and dot the whole line of the Mississippi from Memphis to New Or- 
leans.*' God is surely opening a wide door into a region where churches that carry with them 
the school, home, and the academy, where churches that breathe the spirit of Christian and 
civil liberty, have hitherto been unknown. For such churches there is already a call, and it 
is fast becoming louder and louder. Shall it not be heard ? 

During the period above indicated, the Treasurer of the " Union " has paid last bills on 
the following churches, viz. : — At Atkinson, III., 1^50.00; Arena, Wis., ^^500.00; Ilannibal, 
Mo., —the joint gift of Rufus S. Frost, Esq., and Rev. Isaac P. Longworthy, of Chelsea, Ms., 
— $400.00; Dunleith, Dl., $400.00; Redwood City, Cal., $dOO.OO; Sandwich, 111., $400.00; 
St. John's, Mich., $300.00; Union, til., $400.00 ;» $3,550.00. Let generous gifts come, and 
many a destitute and so far desolate place will be made glad, and the wilderness will bud 
and blossom as the rose ! Direct to N. A. Cjulkins, Esq., Treasurer, 146 Grand Street, N. Y. ; 
or if more convenient, to 

ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, Chelsea, Mass. 



^meriran tfongr^galional ^ssorialion* 



Our readers have already been informed that measures have been and are being taken to 
secure a permanent working basis for this organization. Two public meetings have been 
held, and the subject has been thoroughly discussed ; and the unanimous feeling was expressed, 
by formal vote, that at least one hundred thousand dollars should be immediate^ raised, for 
the purpose of procuring a suitable building for our library, and for its needed enlargement ; 
for portraits, engravings, and other mementoes of the fathers of New England ; for a Con- 
gregational ** home," centre, resting-place, social " ministerial exchange." 

A subscription has been started under favorable auspices, but not yet so filled up as to 
assure us of speedy success. A few more large pledges are now very much needed to secure 
the first twenty-five thousand dollars. If ten persons can be found who will give twenty-five 
hundred dollars each, the remaining sevei^ty-five thousand will come. The effort will be a 
success, and this great want will be met. He who will be one of the first ten, or point as to 
such an one, will be a benefactor to bo remembered and blessed. 



226 American Congregaiicnal Anoctaiion. [Apbil* 

In the meantime lesser or larger gifts will be most gratefbUy received. Let ones, threes, 
fives, tens, twenties, hundreds, and thousands come. They must come, and in great num- 
bers. All over our free States we must have friends who will want a brick, or a beam, or a 
book, in this tribute to the Pilgrims. A pastor reported to his Church the doings at one of 
the public meetings above alluded to, whereupon one of his Church arose and commended 
the object, and moved that that Church should raise one thousand dollars towards securing a 
CoNOBEOATioNAL ExcuANOE, and said he would give one hundred dollars of that sum ; and die 
motion was unanimously adopted, and there is fair promise that the whole amount will be 
raised. There are hundreds of Congregational churches in New England, and many out of 
it, which are larger and better able to raise a thousand dollars each than this Church now 
doing it. Will not other pastors follow this eicample, and lay this subject before their 
churches, and obtain the needed thousand, or what they can ? This is the time to move, and 
this move will be final, it is believed ; final either in success or failure : and fh>m the latter 
may the good Lord and his good people deliver us ! 

Before the meeting of the National Council, I wish very much to secure some very 
important Congregational books for the library. While any are useful, some are now very 
essentia] ; some that discuss our principles, and some that illustrate their value by showing 
their practical workings. Such as Cotton's Power of the Keys *, Hooker's Survey of the Sum 
of Church Discipline ; Bartlett's Model of the Primitive Congregational Way ; Trumbull's 
Civil and Ecclesiastical History of Connecticut ; Hutchinson's Papers ; Bogue's and Ben- 
net's History of the Dissenters (the set, or only Vol. H.) ; Bacon's Manual ; (Goodwin's Church 
Government; Mitchell's Guide; Bradshaw's English Puritanism; Divine Institution of 
Congregational. Churches, by Isaac Chauncy; White's Early History of New England; 
Young's Chronicles of the Plymouth Colony ; Lobb's True Dissenters ; Church Order by the 
Congregational Union of England and Wales ; any or all of these, -or any work of the 
Mathers, or Cotton, or Eliot, or Shepard, or Hooker, would be most gratefully received and 
duly appreciated. 

I am very anxious to complete full sets of the Minutes of all our State Associations and 
Conferences, if possible before the meeting of the '* Council," as they might be ver^* useful. 
I still lack, — 

Maine, 1824, '25. '26, '27, '30, '31, '32, '34, '35, '43, '50. 

New Hampshire, only 1812. 

Vermont, 1811, '13, '14, '15, '16, '17, '18, '43, '56. 

Massachusetts, 1808, '10, '11, '12, '17, '20. 

Rhode Island, 1824, '25, '26, '27, '28, '29, '30, '31, '32, '35, '36, '39, '40, '41, '42, '43, '44, '46. 

New York, 1838, '40, '42, '45, '46, '47, '49, '51, '54. 

Michigan, 1844, '46, '47, '49. 

Wisconsin, 1844, '46, '47, '48, '49, '50, '51, '52, '54, '55. 

California, 1859, '60, '61. 

Oregon, 1856, '69, '61, '62, '63. 

Of some of our religious and secular serials I still lack certain numbers to complete sets 
for our shelves, but ant numbers are helpful. 

Of the North American Review I very much want Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 13, 15, 20, 21, 22, 121, 
122, 137, 193, 197. 

Indeed, therms no number of any leading periodical, religious or literary, that is not 
valuable here. 

Of Massachusetts Election Sermons, our set still wants all previous to 1710 ; also 1711, 
*12, '13, '14, '15, '16, '17, '18, -21, '22, '25, '26, '27, '31, '33, '37, '53. 

Of Artillery Election Sermons, any will be helpful. 

Of Sermons before the A. B. C. F. M., our set still wants those preached in the years 
1815, '20, '21, •26, '28, '37, '39. 

Let reports be sent here which are not really wanted where they are. To this library 
they are so much capital, more or less. The same is true of all pamphlets. 

Of *' local histories," as of towns, cities, or parishes, we want all that ever were ])rinted 

in the English language, but have only a very few. Let them come. They shall have a 

large welcome. 

ISAAC P.r LANGWORTHY, Librarian, 

23 Chauncy St., BotUm, Mau,, Roam Xo, 10. 



THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY, 



ASTOR, LENOX A,\'0 




i^am-- 



THE 









■f - f ■ r k , • ; 

>•'!. V 4,1. 1 ..-, T-n 






ii :■. . A' . • .. ^. : . ■'.■■>■"•». 



'■'■■'"Jr.* ♦•nij'k-v- ••■■•.** <)f* 4111*. t. <l . .. :■. i:»-i- 
1 r. ■ • ' ; irifin? by Au*."KT D«Ah» >i ? 'v»i ■ '. •. 

■ : .-»■ <T -.-.t • >u of •* Tr? • ;••. ] ."•'. ;:!»' )■. ' >. 
■ •■ : . : ]: ■ ■■•:" I.- .' •!■ •, •■ : .' :• ' ,-. ■ 

I I ' I * 

.I...! ' ■ •, •. ••• Li 



t ■ - I • . • 






:, 1.. .. .. 



.r ■*.«.': if ;: • ..II; !<^ -. " 



I ' . 



1 I- 



.>! 



.! . 



.:' : 1^ l>Ht| :.:■'.[ rj.i !-. :■ .: ■.. 

. r ujji ■ ? t' • f; -r •' , . . ■...# . : 

• . * • I 1 

■ !■■ i-".-rv ! :.•■■■ -l ■ .1 '■; r •!■ . 

■ ;• >.* .;•.■ . ' ■. n - 

II. ■' ; ;<■■ !.'■.'■. . \:-'. * •. : 

I • ' • ' 

:.• ;■? ■ V li-.,::- ,■■-. . '.;..». . , . 
•■'■•ii» -I » i '/ '1 ;i- .■! •;,!' •• • 



I .. '-v ■*-'..} . i 



I 



.■; »'♦ 'ii/i '■ ■ • !■- • 1, ; K ■■>■«■■ ■■!.• 

■'.ii! r ■• . ; .'il' ■ , '4i - • ,.-■■■ ; ■ 



h, introducing a name wholly un- o'clock in the morning to practise music 

n to the majority of the readers of lessons that they might not interfere with 

Quarterly^ we claim nothing which the other duties of the day. He was 

istinguish him from large numbers very methodical, laying his plans so that 



VOL. VII, 15 




•V/?,-. , c* 



A^'-;-- ■■::,..^.. 



THE 



0np^pti0nd ^u^tt^tlg. 



^^^' I xXvU i. ^^^^ '^ OOTOBEB, 1865. 



Vol. Vn., Hob. | ^' 



ALBERT DRAKE. 



BY REV. EDMUND K. ALDBN, SOUTH BOSTON. 



record of a life marked by no 
incidents, whose usefulness has 
fctained by the faithful employ- 
r only ordinary talents, is occa- 
more valuable than that of one 
as been rendered illustrious by 
natural endowments or by rare 
nities. The young men of our 
8 cannot all become governors of 
nor generals of armies. They 
dl become distinguished leaders 
osts of the Church militant, by 
eloquence, nor by superiority of 
hip. They will not all be doc- 
theology; nor as business men 
f become millionnaires and found 
Being educated under the 
influence of Congregationalism, 
iindamental principles are those 
imon sense," they are usually so 
•plied with this essential element 
Iness that they do not seek great 
3r themselves, but, by fidelity to 
ings within what is sometimes 
i as a contracted sphere, they 
es, unconsciously to themselves, 
true greatness of character, 
le subject of this brief memorial 
introducing a name wholly un- 
o the majority of the readers of 
jrterly^ we claim nothing which 
nguish him from large numbers 



of young men in our congregations, 
unless it may be that with more single- 
ness of aim and patient industry ho 
made ordinary natural abilities unusually 
effective in the Christian Church. 

Albert Drake was born in Dorches- 
ter, Mass., November 13, 1823, the eldest 
son of Jeremy and Abigail B. Drake. 
In 1825 his parents removed to South 
Boston, where at four years of age he 
became connected with the Sabbath 
School of the Phillips Church. With 
the history of this Church his whole life 
was so identified that it is worthy of 
mention as a coincidence, that the date 
of his birth and the date of the organi- 
zation of the Church were separated 
from each other by less than a month. 
He was trained up under the Puritanical 
system of family government, and was 
one of the boys who seem to take to it 
naturally. It suited his temperament 
and tastes, and he thrived under the 
regimen of well-observed Sabbaths and 
the Westminster Assembly's Shorter 
Catechism. From early childhood, he 
was remarkable for his habits of indus- 
try and perseverance, often rising at four 
o'clock in the morning to practise musio 
lessons that they might not interfere with 
the other duties of the day. He was 
very methodical, laying his plans so that 



VOL. vn. 



15 



228 



Albert Drake. 



[July & Oct., 



no time would be wasted ; usually closing 
the day by assisting his father at the 
bank in preference to joining in play 
with other boys. As one who honored 
his patients from his childhood to the 
end of his life, he stands an example for 
alL He was constantly spoken of as a 
"manly" boy. His aged grandfather 
remarked to a friend some years ago, 
" My grandson Albert was a man when 
he was a boy. When he came out to 
visit me in the country, instead of going 
off to play and to fish with the other 
boys, he would stay by me, and be my 
companion.'' This was an illustration of 
the characteristic affection and respect 
which he ever manifested toward his 
elders. He passed through the usual 
course of education in the Boston public 
schools, receiving the approbation of his 
teachers, proving himself not a brilliant, 
but an accurate and faithful scholar. 
Having no **wild oats" to sow during 
his youth, he never was obliged to spend 
his later years in reaping or in endeavor- 
ing laboriously to pluck up their perni- 
cious harvest. 

Early in life he entered into business 
relations requiring accuracy and strict 
honesty, and was in due time appointed 
cashier of the Columbian Bank, one of 
the largest and best managed banking 
institutions in Boston. In the fulfilment 
of these responsible trusts he secured 
the entire respect and confidence of the 
directors and of the public, his integrity 
and fidehty being above suspicion. 

At the introduction of musical instruc- 
tion into the grammar schools of Boston, 
about twenty-four years ago, he was 
elected, though quite young, to take 
charge of this department in the schools 
of the twelfth ward. To this work he 
devoted himself with his usual energy 
and perseverance, until the state of his 
health obliged him, during the spring of 
1864, to resign his trust. The principal 
of one of these schools bears this testi- 
mony : ** I was associated with Mr. Drake 
for twenty yearSf and during all Uioeo 



years we labored together in perfect 
harmony." In this department of labcv 
he ever sought the best welflEire of those 
under his charge, following many of them 
with his special interest long after they 
ceased to be his pupils. 

At the age of seventeen, having for 
some time with diffidence entertained a 
hope that he was a Christian, he made 
public confession of his faith. It is proof 
of the confidence which at that period 
was entertained in one so young, that, 
only four months after his reception to 
the Church, he was elected clerk, the 
duties of which office he faithfully per- 
formed for several years. His varied 
labors in behalf of the Church and soci- 
ety of which he was a member can never 
be fully appreciated. For a period of 
twenty-four years he was organist, and 
director of the choir, devoting himself 
indefatigably to the duties of this posi- 
tion, generously giving to it his time, 
thought, and money, expending much 
more than he received for the service of 
song in the house of the Lord. He was 
also a faithful teacher in the Sabbath 
School, and for more than ten years 
assistant superintendent. He was one of 
the first in the city of Boston to intro- 
duce into the Sabbath School concert 
that interesting feature now almost uni- 
versal — the voices of children singing 
hosannas to the Son of David. 

There are many who regard the con- 
tinued existence of the Church of which 
he was a member — all regard its pros- 
perous continuance — to have been vi- 
tally connected, at a critical hour, with 
his energy and self-sacrifice. In 1857, 
some of the older members had begun 
seriously to ponder the question, whether 
it might not be a matter of duty, or of 
necessity, that the Church should be dis- 
banded. Advice was sought of an 
Ecclesiastical CounciL The discouraging 
aspects of the question having been pre- 
sented, and an ominous silence succeed- 
ing, Mr. Drake unexpectedly arose and 
deeii^d tA aay a £qw words in behalf of 



1865^ 



Albert Drake. 



je£9 



the jotmg people of the society. He 
seemed to lose his natural diffidence and 
hesitation, and poured out such words of 
willingness to labor and to sacrifice for 
the welfare of the Church, that the tide 
of discouragement was turned. The 
council said, '^Gro forward, build your 
new sanctuary, and the Lord be with 
you.** One of the members of that 
council, the beloyed Deacon Proctor, 
afterward remarked, ** That address of 
the younger Mr. Drake was a remarka- 
ble one. No Church can fail to succeed 
that has such young men." And when 
he learned that Mr. Drake was one who 
was accustomed to speak more eloquently 
by deeds than by words, and that he 
had already subscribed more than three 
thousand dollars for the erection of the 
sanctuary, he could only express his 
astonishment, and exclaim, ** Would that 
all our churches had such members!" 
From that hour until the edifice was 
completed, he devoted his time, his 
influence, and his means, in securing 
subscriptioiks, procuring the best plans, 
superintending the building of the house, 
and obtaining a pastor. In journeyings 
often in these matters, he went at his 
own charges, and for the whole two years 
gaye up all his leisure hours to the 
accomplishment of these objects. When 
the house was completed, and a pastor 
was settled, about eight thousand dollars 
more were needed to pay for the land. 
A temporary mortgage on the house be- 
gan to be talked of. In conversing with 
Mr. Drake, in October, 1859, a brother 
said to him, **I wish that debt was paid 
once for all, without a mortgage ; I will 
be one of ten to pay it ; but I cannot go 
around to propose it to those who have 
already done so much." His quick reply 
was, ^ I will pay another tenth, and I 
will go and propose it to others." In a 
very few days it was all paid ; the work 
was done promptly and at the right time ; 
and the society thenceforth was free from 
the incubus of a debt. 
Mr. Drake was not one of those men 



who do only an occasional act of extraor- 
dinary benevolence, or who merely pet 
a favorite object of charity. He was 
constantly seeking opportunities for do- 
ing good. He accomplished much by 
the distribution of tracts and books, and 
by personal visitation at the homes of 
children connected with the juvenOe 
Sabbath SchooL He was in the habit 
of calling on families which came into 
the congregation as strangers, introdu- 
cing them to the notice of others, and 
doing all in his power to make them feel 
at home. He assisted young men in 
becoming established in business: he 
was ready to help the necessitous by 
private loans, which oftentimes became 
gifts ; and there were some to whom he 
furnished the means of pursuing courses 
of education. Since his death, letters 
have been received from unexpected 
sources, stating personal indebtedness to 
him for special acts of kindness and sym- 
pathy. So privately and delicately did 
he exert his influence in securing for 
others situations of trust, that there are 
quite a number of persons now occupy- 
ing important positions in business, pro- 
cured through his solicitation, who have 
no idea that he was their benefactor. 
His private correspondence and memo- 
randa indicate many methods of practi- 
cal usefulness in which he has been 
engaged for years unbeknown even to 
his most intimate friends. He sounded 
no trumpet before him to proclaim his 
charities; and one reason why his left 
hand did not know what his right hand 
did, was that both hands were too busy 
in doing good to be watching each other. 
Though possessed of but moderate pecu- 
niary means, he must have given away 
many thousands of dollars during his 
Hfe. 

He died of pulmonary disease, Sep- 
tember 23, 1864, at the age of forty-one. 
His health had been declining for some 
months, and he had been temporarily 
absent from his desk as cashier during 
June and July. He resumed his official 



230 



Albert Drake. 



[July & Oct., 



iniBts in August, and continued therein 
until the Saturday before his death. 
Upon the afternoon of that day he went 
to Sharon to spend the Sabbath with his 
aged grandmother, expecting to start 
upon a contemplated journey for his 
health during the subsequent week. 
Sunday morning he began to make prep- 
arations for attending public worship; 
but it was soon evident that his physical 
strength was exhausted, and that he was 
seriously ilL Sunday evening he was 
Tery feeble, and signs of mental wan- 
dering were noticed. From that time 
he rapidly sank away into unconscious- 
ness, and died Friday evening at half- 
past eight o'clock. Saturday his body 
was removed to the house of his father 
in South Boston, and there he lay in 
quiet repose upon the succeeding Sab- 
bath, celebrated as the forty-first anni- 
versary of the Phillips Church Sabbath 
School. The Church was adorned as 
usual with flowers tastefully arranged; 
the house was thronged to listen to 
appropriate addresses to the children 
and youth, and to join in their sweet 
songs of praise. But sadness pervaded 
all hearts, causing tears to mingle with 
the songs, depressing some of the songs 
^x) a minor key, and giving special sig- 
nificance to the autumnal leaves which 
wert intertwined with the flowers. 
Tuesday afternoon the Church was again 
thronged, the galleries being filled with 
the children of the Sunday School and 
of the three public schools of the ward, 
who, as was fitting, gathered about the 
dust of their musical instructor and sang 
his requiem. It seemed appropriate that 
the funeral services should be attended in 
the Church edifice, which may almost be 
regarded as a monument to the Christian 
energy and generosity of this estimable 
man. Thence, followed by a large com- 
pany of relatives and friends, he was 
borne to Forest Hills Cemetery, and 
there committed to the care of Ilim who 
hath said, **He that believeth in me, 
though he were dead, yet shall he live." 



*<I should like to live a little langer," 
was his remark, a few days before his 
death, to one to whom he was speaking 
of the probabilities of a rapid decline. 
^VYou have the comfort," that fiiend re- 
plied, ** that in either case it will be well 
with you." ** Yes," he said, '* but I should 
like to live a little longer. * To depart 
and to be with Christ is far better,' wrote 
Paul to the Philippian Church ; * never- 
theless, to abide in the flesh is more 
needful for you.' Paul desired to 'live 
a little longer.' Who does not so desire 
who appreciates the worth of the earthly 
life, and sees before him unfinished plans 
of Christian usefulness among his fellow- 
men." The modest brother who uttered 
this wish will live more than ^a little 
longer," far longer than he had any con- 
ception of; and as his works shall con- 
tinue to follow him in the testimony of 
those who from year to year shall go up 
from the Church on earth to the Church 
in heaven, he will wonder and adore, as 
he falls before the Lamb which was slain, 
rejoicing with unspeakable joy forever- 
more, that he consecrated the dew of his 
youth and the strength of his manhood 
to efficient Christian work. In no other 
way could he have secured for himself 
so permanent and honorable a memorial 
Rev. W. W. Patton, D. D., now of Chi- 
cagoj 111., his former pastor, in a letter of 
condolence to the bereaved father, thus 
writes: 

" My heart is full of sadness for you as I 
think how heavy is this blow in your declin- 
ing years, and I mourn also the loss of the 
Church in parting with so valuable a mem- 
ber. As I \%Tito, his good, clear, honest, 
manly face looks up from the portrait into 
mine, a little older in expression, but other- 
wise much the same as it did when wo were 
under the same roof in the beginning of my 
ministry. Albert stands associated with aU 
its pleasant things. How cheerful and yet 
how dignified he was ! I seem to see him as 
he used to be when I was with you ; with his 
fine manly form, his rich bass voice, and his 
firm Christian principles, a son for any father 
to feel proud of. How rcspectfiilly he always 
treated me, though I was but two years his 



1865.] 



7%e LvombiU Chttrch. 



9S1 



senior 1 How it pleased me to hear from time 
to time of his progress in worldly position 
and in Christian usefalness, and especially 
that he had become a pillar in the Charch ! " 

The following resolutioDS, prepared by 
Bey. John A. Vinton, were unanimously 
adopted by the Church : 

Whereas it has pleased the Supreme Dis- 
poser of all events to rempve from this world 
oar brother Albert Drake, therefore 

Rsaolvedf That this Charch cherishes a 
deep sense of the unblemished integrity, the 
consistent walk, the gentle spirit, and the 
high Christian character, of this beloved 
brother, during the twenty-four years in 
which he was a member of this body ; that it 
gives thanks to Grod, from whom all good 
proceeds, for the faithful and earnest labors 
of this dear brother for our prosperity as a 
Church; that it remembers with gratitude 
his valuable services, during nearly all this 
period, as a teacher and officer in our Sab- 
bath School, and as the director of our Church 
masic ; while it especially preserves the mem- 
ory of his untiring exertions, and his gener- 
ous contributions toward the erection of our 
present commodious house of worship. 

JUsolvedf That the works of our deceased 
brother do follow him, in the memory not 
only of those deeds of public benevolence to 
which allusion has been made, but also of 
those numerous acts of private beneficence 



and kindness which were performed by him 
in a manner so quiet, and void of ostentation. 
Besolved, That, in our deep sorrow for his 
untimely departure from earth, we derive 
consolation from the belief that our great 
loss is his unspeakable and everlasting gain ; 
and also from the hope that such an example 
of early and devoted piety will not fail of a 
happy influence on those who are left behind. 

By vote of the Church an admirable 
photographic likeness has been procured, 
framed, and suspended in the juvenile 
Sabbath School room, so that those who 
gather there fr'om week to week are con- 
stantly reminded of one who loved them 
well, and who " being dead yet spe aketh.' 

Albert Drake did nothing which scores 
of others in our churches might not do 
with equal fidelity and success. The 
same singleness of aim in the endeavor 
to do good, the same consecration of 
time, influence, and property, the same 
devotion of early and maturer manhood 
to the service of Christ, will be followed 
by the same results. We do well to 
remember the lesson, that ** Christian 
power consisteth not in doing extraordi- 
nary things, but in doing common things 
extraordinarily welL" 



• m%m 



THE INVISIBLE CHURCH. 



BY REV. J. M. HOPPIN, NEW HAVKN, CONN. 



The invisible Church, rightly consid- 
ered, is not a denial of the existence or 
necessity of the visible Church, with its 
divinely established forms and ordi- 
nances; but it rather signifies, in the 
proper use of the term, the inward truth 
of that which is thus outwardly ex- 
pressed. The visible Church would be 
worthless, were it not for that invisible 
life which it builds upon and develops. 
But the visible Church is necessary in 
order to render that life operative. It 
is the body which is vitalized by this in- 
visible soul ; so that you cannot really 



separate the two without death ensuing. 
Neander says : 

" As the inner fellowship of the divine life 
introduced by Christianity strove, however, 
from the beginning, to exhibit itself in an 
outward fellowship, it must necessarily ap- 
propriate to itself some determinate form 
answering to its own essence, a form in which 
this union could appear and shape itself as a 
spiritual body; because without such form 
no association, for whatever purpose, can 
have actual being and subsistence. To this 
end, a certain organization was necessary ; a 
certain relative superordination and subor- 
dination of the difierent members, accordimi^ 



2se 



The hmsSble Church. 



[July & Oct. 



to tho different positions assigned them in 
reference to the whole; a certain guidance 
and direction of the common concerns, and 
therefore separation of organs destined for 
that particular end.'* ^ 

The invisible Church, therefore, if the 
distinction is considered worth retaining, 
may be regarded as the soul of which 
the visible Church is the body. It is the 
hidden germinal life, the vital idea 
of the Church, where this is sought for 
in its most simple and spiritual concep- 
tion. And here, doubtless, the highest 
unity of the Church is found, and not in 
its outward and variously moulded form. 
Here is its divine root planted in the fel- 
lowship and life of Christ While, then, 
the visible Church is essential, and is not 
to be lost sight of, neglected, or despised, 
because it is also divinely created and 
established, the invisible Church is the 
more important, because it comes nearer 
the original source of life, and itself forms 
the life of the visible Church. 

There can be no doubt that the more 
common and popular idea of the invisible 
Church, as meaning simply that part of 
the Church which is unseen, and, above 
all, of that part which is in heaven, is 
true as far as it goes. But by our defi- 
nition, it comprehends those who are 
truly united to God everywhere. It rep- 
resents that inner fellowship with Christ, 
which all, whether in heaven or on earth, 
possess, who are his true spiritual chil- 
dren ; so that one may and should belong 
to the visible and invisible Church at 
one and the same time. We wish by 
this definition to meet and do away with 
that growing tendency in men to escape 
the responsibilities of a public confession 
of Christ, by declaring it sufficient for 
themselves to belong to the invisible 
Church ; and to correct those too easy 
errors and faults of Christians who 
thrust aside the obligations of brotherly 
love, of unity, of the highest righteous- 

'Ncundcr'B History of tht ChriiUao Church. 
Volilfp.isa. 



ness even, by conridering these to 
belong solely to the condition of the 
invisible Church, as if that were some- 
thing entirely separate and by itselfl 

There are, we conceive, at least two 
fundamental principles comprehended ib 
the idea of the invisible Church as thus 
explained : 

1. An inward personal onion with 
Christ of all souls that are comprised in 
the invisible Church. We do not now 
speak of the manner in which this nnion 
is effected, but only of the hct itselH 
Faith is doubtless the power — the mys- 
terious power, because, although exer- 
cised by man, it is given by Grod — which 
unites thus to Christ. But all do not 
have faith. All do not accept Christ by 
faith. Those who are totally nnrecep- 
tive of the love and renewing power of 
Christ remain still in the world, and 
outside of that Church, or kingdom* 
which is a spiritual kingdom, that he has 
founded in the world. *^ The kingdom 
of God is within you,** — is over the 
inward spirit and heurt of man. These 
souls, therefore, fail of that real personal 
union with Christ which lies at the foun- 
dation of the Christian Church. That 
Jesus Christ is the Son of Qod, revealed 
to men's souls by the Spirit of God, God 
has said, " Upon this rock I will build my 
Church ; and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it." Human wisdom has 
often striven to build a Church upon 
reason, or even upon morality : but the 
foundation of such is on the sand; it 
does not reach down to the spiritual, the 
eternal, the divine. It is sad to see so 
much brilliant intellectual energy wasted 
in every age of the world, and never 
more than in the present age of scientific 
illuminism, in the futile attempts to erect 
an enduring Church on merely rational 
or human grounds. Philosophers never 
have been able, and never will be able, 
to found a Church. In like manner, not 
even Christian theologians have been 
able to found a Church. Christian doo- 
trinea and dogmas concerning the Bo- 



1865.] 



The InmsiUe Church. 



jess 



deemer and his great work of redemption 
do not reach the depth of this real and 
yital union with the Redeemer himselfl 
Doctrine is good, but it is not life. The 
new and diyine life which Christ actually 
introduces into the soul of man is that 
principle around which the Church crys- 
tallizes and develops. Without this 
inward life in Christ there can be no true 
Church, let it be as venerable, as orderly, 
as outwardly beautiful, as it may. We 
ihink that Christians will not differ here. 
They may differ in their views of the 
best external form of the Church, in 
their opinions as to the scriptural insti- 
tutions of Congregationalism, or Pres- 
byterianism, or Episcopacy ; but they 
cannot deny the fundamental truth that 
Christ is the vital centre of the kingdom 
or Church of God; that this kingdom 
exists alone in the person of him who 
is invested with the true power and spirit 
of Crod ; who is God's " beloved Son ; " 
who manifests the nature of God as 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; who by 
his incarnation, life, and atoning death, 
actually brings the souls of believers 
into personal union with God in him. 
In this way a living Church is formed out 
of the world. In this way alone the real 
fellowship of the Church could be atr 
tained, by union with One who is above 
all and in alL The true Church, there- 
fore, call it what you will, visible or 
invisible, has its foundation in the per- 
son of Christ, and is composed of souls 
who depend upon Christ and live in him. 
They look to him in spiritual things. 
He is formed within them the hope of 
glory. Their wills acknowledge him as 
Lord in whom all dominion dwells. In 
contrast to the merely natural and tran- 
sient life of this world, such souls, by 
their real union with Christ, have an 
eternal life in them. This it is that im- 
parts to the Church an everlasting and 
divine life — that makes it a kingdom 
that shall have no end. 

2. A common possession of the spirit- 
ual graces, or the true spirit of Christ 



and God. This is a necesaary corollary 
and consequence of what has gone be- 
fore. Where Christ is formed as the 
life of a soul, or of a number of souls 
who compose the Church, there his spir- 
itual features must of necessity come out 
with more or less of distinctness. What 
are these spiritual features or graces 
which characterize the true Church 
everywhere and in all ages ? In other 
words, to reduce it to the simplest form, 
what is true religion ? Where true reli- 
gion is, it will not, we think, be denied, 
there the true Church is. 

Many answers have been made to this 
question. What is true religion ? Some 
have found it sufficient to say that it is 
the working of the natural sentiment of 
devotion, the sense of the infinite in man ; 
of something higher and superior, which 
leads him at times out of and above him- 
self. There is, doubtless, such a senti- 
ment in man ; but this is not enough to 
insure that strong feeling of binding 
obligation to God in the conscience and 
affections which is implied in true reli- 
gion, neither does such a vague sentiment 
account for that power and living energy 
which true religion exhibits. 

Beligion has also been explained to be 
the development of the divine in human 
nature. In so far as man is a divine cre- 
ation, and made in the image of God 
with immortal powers, he is indeed 
divine; but if there be such a divine 
nature in man as makes him by the con- 
stitution of his being a part or child of 
God, why does not the divine principle 
in man manifest itself from the begin- 
ning and irresistibly in him ? Why does 
his nature develop itself invariably, 
under all circiunstances, favorable or 
unfavorable, in human imperfection, sor- 
row, and unholiness ? 

But leaving such outside definitions, 
let us look at some of those which have 
more of scriptural and vital truth in them. 
One such definition of true religion as 
we have named is comprehended in the 
idea of duty; making the principle of 



2S4 



The Invisible Church. 



[July & Oct., 



obedience to rightful law to be the 
essence of religion. The word " duty " is 
truly a noble word. It has been the 
watchword of great deeds. It is, more- 
over, an essential element of true reli- 
gion. The human will must come into 
subjection to the will of God before any 
man can lead a religious life. Religion 
is certainly the doing of what man ought 
to do. The law has its grand and appro- 
priate place in the gospel. It can no 
more be blotted out or lost sight of than 
can Mount Sinai in the whole scenery of 
spiritual truth ; but the law has no renew- 
ing power. The tie which has been 
broken cannot rebind itself to God. It 
cannot of itself reform the lost relation, 
nor continue to hold man in a state of 
living and joyful union with his heavenly 
Father. **The law," the Apostle says, 
" was not made for the righteous man, 
but for the sinner ; " it is to reprove of 
sin, to slay false confidence of the mind, 
to warn, to restrain, to judge, to shine 
before the soul as a constant and holy 
standard of duty, to lead as a school- 
master to Christ; but it has in it no 
spring of a new life, or of a new and 
holy Church. If the best man's life were 
judged merely by what he has done, it 
would be seen to be fragmentary, imper- 
fect, and sad. There would be no fin- 
ished lives among us, nor in the whole 
circle of the Church on earth ; for it is 
love alone that gives to life the touch and 
glory of divine perfection. 

Religion, yet again, is often compre- 
hended in the thoroughly Christian prin- 
ciple of self-sacrifice; which truth has 
still more of the Christlike element in it, 
is a still purer emanation of the cross, 
and enters more profoundly into the 
very marrow and life of religion. We 
all feel the deep power of self-sacrifice ; 
that they who have moved us most to 
strive after goodness have been they who, 
like the Saviour, have sacrificed most 
for goodness' sake. Something of this 
inward consecration or surrender of self 
to the Master must belong to every 



Christian in order to bear him throng 
the common trials and temptations of 
life. The school of the ChristiAii m 
which he hardens and trains himself fbr 
the prize of a higher life is the school 
of self-deniaL There can be no stroiig 
virtue that is not rooted by haring stood 
trial. But even this strong and pure 
principle, this prominent characteristic 
quality of Christianity, cannot of itself 
comprehend the whole of religion, be- 
cause it must be regarded as a result or 
fruit of true religion in the heart, rather 
than the thing itself. And the same 
might be said of the truth of repentance; 
because although a man cannot enter 
the kingdom of heaven without a hearty 
repentance of his sins, yet, when he 
repents of his sins, how is he to answer 
for the least of them before God, and 
how is he to become and continue a holy 
man ? So, to go no further, although 
these qualities that have been named are 
in the highest degree religious qualities, 
and must enter into all true religion, yet 
true religion it«elf, or the religious life 
that produces and comprehends them, 
is the Spirit of God in the heart; 
and this, above all, is the spirit of loyc. 
That defines it in the shortest term. 
** Every one that loveth is bom of God, 
and knoweth God." Religion in its pur- 
est fact and essence is the being planted 
in that divine love in which the withered 
and sin-deadened soul of man begins to 
put forth once more heavenly bloom and 
fruit. 

What we have said is, we think, fully 
confirmed by Scripture. Jesus, when 
asked the direct question, in what true 
religion, whereby man inherited eternal 
life, consisted, answered, **Thoa shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and with all thy strength " — and 
"thy neighbor as thyself." Nothing is 
needed to be added to this, but only to 
develop and explain it. 

For this we might go abundantly to 
\^e A.i^o«tU John^ but we will rather go 



1865.] 



The Invisible Church, 



235 



to the rugged and argumentative Paul. 
The twelfth and thirteenth chapters of 
the First Epistle to the Corinthians are 
devoted to the subject of the Church, to 
its gifts, graces, and religious life. The 
apostle speaks of the miraculous gifts of 
prophecy, tongues, and healing ; and of 
the commoner gifts of knowledge, teach- 
ing, government, ahns-giving and so on. 
These all he represents as but partial 
gifts of the Church of God, that will 
pass away with the need of them. They 
are in a sense temporal in their nature, 
and are suited to the condition of the 
Church while on earth. Then he takes 
up charity as that essential and divine 
principle that perfects and comprehends 
all the gifts and graces of the Church, 
and ends with the words, **And now 
abideth faith, hope, charity, these three : 
but the greatest of these is charity." 
Here we seem to come to the substance, 
or the abiding essence of all that is good, 
of true religion. We can ourselves see 
that this is so, and that there never was 
or could be true religion, and above all 
true Christianity, without these eternal 
elements uniting us with God, keeping 
US in the ei\joyment of God, and impart- 
ing to us the Spirit of God. Love, 
which is called the greatest of these, is 
indeed in a peculiar sense the everlasting 
ground-work of religion, in which as in 
a divine soil all the plants of Christian 
virtue grow. 

** Faith worketh by love," and without 
love would be but a dead orthodoxy. 
Self-sacrifice without love would be 
gloomy stoicism, and there must be love 
for genuine self-denial to spring from ; 
repentance i^ithout love would be re- 
morse, self-hatr^, and despair; prayer 
without love would be but lip-service, 
like the praying of the Pharisees at the 
comers of the streets to be seen of men. 
Love i6 thus not so much a definite act 
or virtue, as it is the spirit of a man that 
enters into all his acts, faculties, and 
being. It is not a mere feeling, but 
rather the steady principle of all right- 



eousness. It can even hide its face of 
sweetness and tender compassion, and 
put on the stem countenance of justice 
as does God himself. But it does all 
things for the highest good of all as does 
God. It has no element of selfishness, 
no drop of bitterness or malice, in it. 
It goes out continually for the good of 
others. It is the same principle of life 
and action that moves God. It is the 
simplest state of the regenerate mind 
bom into the divine likeness. It is in a 
word the new spirit of God and Christ ; 
and a man is thus brought to share in 
the life of God, and ** made a partaker 
of the divine nature." We can indeed go 
no farther than this in our analysis of 
religion, and of the essence of the invis- 
ible Church. It comes in fact all to this, 
that tme religion is not to be found in 
man, but alone in the life and Spirit of 
God. He that is bom through Christ 
into this new spirit of love and of 
God belongs to the true Church, what- 
ever be his name or nation ; and will 
manifest more and more of the divine 
character and fruits of this inward 
principle. 

It is this spirit of love and of the gos- 
pel that is continually working like a 
hidden leaven in the world, to bring men 
out from the kingdom of selfishness and 
sin, into the heavenly freedom and broth- 
erhood of the Church of God. Let us 
express the hope that there are many 
thus bom into this invisible Church, 
who have not as yet become members 
of the visible Church. We may hold 
this belief, without at the same time 
yielding in tl^e least our conviction of 
the necessity and importance of the vis- 
ible Church. Are we not permitted to 
point to an illustrious example of this 
encouraging hope ? May we not rejoice 
to beheve that although he did not live 
to become a public confessor of the 
Christian faith, the unselfishness, gentle- 
ness, and humility of him whom the 
nation mourns, breathing the loving 
Spirit of Christ, was an evidence that 



VOL. VII, 



16 



CiUhidlc Congregational Church, Briitol, R.I. [July & Oct., 



Christ had tmlj touched hia heart, had 
refined and rt^newed hia spirit, and had 
brought him into the fellowship of the 
inviidble Church and kingdom of those 
who lore God, and of necessity love 
their brother also? 



"And t)iia is hli commniidincnt, tlimtwa 
ihould believe on the name of hfs Son Jeait 
Christ, iknd lore one another, u he f^re of 
commiindnieDt. And he thst leepeth hli 
commandmenU dnclleth in him, and he in 
him. And hereby we know that he ^ddedi 
in oi, by [he spirit which he hath giiren usi" 




CATHOLIC CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, BRISTOL, R.I. 

A CoKonEnATto^iAL Cuuncti was o> Lee was installed pastor of the Chnrch 

ganiztd in Ilristol, R. I., May 8, 1087, on the day of its formntion. Mr. Lee 

although pulilic worship hail been held stulcd for England in 1GS11, but was 

there for six ycnrs prpvious by the Rev, taken captive by the French, and died 

Benjamin IVoodbridgc. One of the of prison fever at St. MbIocb sooa 

eight original mnle members of the after. Rev. John Sparhawk was his 

Church was the hero of Philip's war, succcHBor. He was ordained June 12, 

Col. Beiijttiniu Church. Bev. Samuel 1805 ; and died April Q9, 1718, in the 



1865.] 



An Ode, 



887 



twenty-third year of his ministry. The 
third pastor, Mr. Nathaniel Cotton, was 
ordained Aug. 20, 1721. He was son of 
Rey. Roland Cotton of Sandwich, and 
grandson of Rev. John Cotton of Boston. 
He died July 3, 1729, in the thirty-first 
year of his age, and the eighth of his 
ministry. Rey. Barnabas Taylor was 
next ordained, Dec. 24, 1720 ; dismissed 
June 3, 1740. lie was followed by Rey. 
John Burt, who was ordained May 13, 
1741. He died Oct. 7, 1775, in the fifty- 
ninth year of his age, and the thirty- 
fifth year of his ministry. Rey. Henry 
Wight was next settled, Jan. 5, 1785. 
He retired in 1828, and Rey. Joel Mann 
was ordained as his colleague in Noy., 
1815, who was dismissed Sept. 14, 1826. 
Sey. Isaac Lewis, D. D., was installed 
the eighth pastor in Noy., 1828, but was 
dismissed on account of the failure of 
his yoice, Sept. 28, 1831. Rey. John 
Starkweather was installed the ninth 



pastor, Dec. 14, 1831; was dismissed 
Dec. 29, 1834. The present pastor, Rey. 
Thomas Shepard, D. D., was installed 
April 30, 1835. The Church now num- 
bers eighty-three males and one hundred 
and sixty-two females, a total of two 
hundred and forty-fiye, and is in a yery 
harmonious and flourishing condition. 

The new house of worship, of which we 
giye a fine engraving herewith, was built 
of stone, in 1856. It is situated on the 
corner of Bradford and High streets, 
fronting the latter. Its dimensions are, 
length one hundred and one feet, width 
sixty-seyen feet, walls twenty-eight feet 
in the clear, and thirty-nine feet from 
the floor to the apex of the *^ naye of 
the main arch." There are one hundred 
and fourteen pews on the floor, and 
thirty in the gallery; seating between 
seyen hundred and eight hundred per- 
sons. The architect was Seth Ingalls, 
Esq., of New Bedford. 



AN ODE. 

[Said to have been written by Philip Sidney on his death-bed. See Edu>ards*a Memoirs of 

Libraries, *. 671.] 

It is not that I dye: I doo but leave an inne, 
Where harboured was with mo all filthy kind of sinne. 
It is not that I dye : I do but now begin 
Into eternal joys by faith to enter in. 

Why mourue ye then, my servants, friends, and kin ? 
Lament ye when I lose; — why weepe ye when I win? 
Weary of sinne, but not of sinniugo, 
Striving to gain, but never winninge, 
Seeking an end witliout boginniuge, 

Thus doe I lead my life. 
My ways are pitfalls, smoothly hidden, 
My passions resty coults unridden, 
My pastimes pleasures still forbidden, 

My peace is inward strife; 
My meditation, tlioughts unholy, 
Mj resolution yielding folly, 
3Iy conscience Sathan's monopoly, 

Sinne doth my soul inherit. 
My penitence doth ill pcrsever, 
My faitho is fraile, hope constant never, 
Yet this my comfort is for ever, 

God saves not man for merit. 



288 



National CouncU. 



[JuLT & Oct. 



OFFICIAL RECORD 



OF THB 



NATIONAL COUNCIL 



At Bostox, June, A. D. 1865. 



First Day; Wednesday, June 14, 3, P. M, 

The National Conoreoattonal Council, convoked by delegation from tlie 
Congregational churches of the United States, in response to letters-missive agreed 
upon in a consultation of committees at the chapel of the Broadway Tabernacle, in 
the city of New York, on the seventeenth day of November, A. D. 1804, assembled 
in the Old South Meeting-house, in the city of Boston, Mass., on Wednesday, 14th 
June, 1865, at 3 o'clock, p. m., and was called to order by Rev. Andrew L. Stone, 
D. D., chairman of the local committee of arrangements, in a brief welcoming 
address. It was composed of delegates from the churches as follows ; viz.. 



CALIFORNIA. 
Jtoob BMon, Sen Fnncbco. 

Rer. Milton Badger, D. D., [of New York, repre- 
Lnther P. Ftoher, Oakland. [sent'gCal.] 

R«T. Kintley Twining, San Franciaeo. 

COLORADO TERRITORY. 
R«T. Wm. Cnwford, Central City. 

Samnel Coahman, Jr., Central Citj. 

CONNECTICUT. 

Dea. Charlee Adams, Litchfield. 

ReT. Walter 8. Alexander, 

ReT. Hiram P. Anne, D. D., 

ReT. Frederick D. Arery, 

Albert Aostin, 

ReT. Enoch F. Burr, 

Rer. Leonard Bacon, D. D., 

Hon. Walter Booth, 

ReT. DaTia S. Bralncrd, 

Dea. Philander Button, 

Hon. John Boyd, 

Hia Ex'y, Got. Wm. A. Buckingham, Norwich. 

ReT. Amoe 8. Cheaebrough, Olastenbury, 

R«T. Louia E. Charplot, Stratford. 

ReT. Malcolm M. G. Dana, Norwich. 

Rer. Samn W. 8. Button, D. D., New HaTcn. 



Pomfret. 

Norwich Town. 

Columbia. 

SufBeld. 

Lyme. 

New HaTen. 

Meriden. 

Old Lyme. 

Greenwich. 

Wlnst«*d. 



ReT. Andrew C. Deniaon, 
Hon. Benjamin Douglaaa, 
ReT. OliTer 8. Dean, 
Rer. Wm. T. Eustia, Jr., 
ReT. Joaeph Eldridge, D. D., 
ReT. John Edgar, 
ReT. Thomaa P. Field, D. D., 
ReT. Edwin R. GUbert, 
ReT. John P. GulliTar, 
JZer. Lerentt Oz^gga, 



Portland. 

Middletown. 

Roxbury. 

New HaTen. 

Norfolk. 

Falla Village. 

New London. 

Walllngford. 

Norwich. 

Briatol. 



Dea. Willia Hemingway, Jr., 
Hon. Henry P. HaTen, 
ReT. Jonathan L. Jenkina, 
Henry M. Knight, M. D., 
ReT. Robert C. Learned, 
ReT. Joe; H. Linlaley, D. D., 
ReT. Orpheua T. Lanphear, 
Prof. Edw'd A. Lawrence, D. D. 
Hon. Samuel Miller, 
ReT. DaTid Murdoek, 
ReT. George B. Newoomb, 
ReT. George A. OTlatt, 
ReT. LeTi L. Paine, 
E. Beecher Preaton, 
ReT. Noah Porter, Jr., D. D., 
Dea. Selden M. Pratt, 
Daniel C. Robinaon. Eaq., 
Dea. George W. Shelton, 
Dea. John SteTena, 
R. D. Smith, 
ReT. George Soule. 
Hon. H. G. Taintor, 
Dea. Cheater Talcott, 
ReT. Jeremiah Taylor, D. D., 
Dudley R. Wheeler, 
ReT. Francia WUliama, 
ReT. Samuel G. Willard, 
ReT. EUaha WhitUeaey, 
Dea. J. B. Woodford, 



Fair HaTen. 
New London. 
Hartford. 
LakeTUIe. 
Plymouth. 
Greenwich. 
New HaTen. 
,EaatWindaorIliU. 
New HaTen. 
New Mllford. 
Bloomfleld. 
SoBMra. 
Flarmlngton. 
RockTiUe. 
Hew HaTen. 
Center Brook. 
Brooklyn. 
Birmingliam. 
Cromwell. 
Goilfbrd. 
Hampton. 
Hampton. 
North CoTentry. 
Middletown. 
North Stoningtoo. 
Chaplin. 
Wlldmantlo. 
Waterbnry. 
Windaor. 



DELAWARE. 
Dea. Abner H. Bryani, Canterbury. 

ILLINOIS. 

Marahall Ayrea, GriggaTille. 

ReT. FlaTel Bateom, Princeton. 

Rer. Edward Beeeher, D. D., Qaleaburg. 



1865.] 



National Council. 



289 



B0T. Viwkriek W. BttdMr, KMlraka» 
Pnf. SunoelC. Btfttott, D. D , ChlMgo. 
Dm. Phllo CarpcDltr, 
B«T. WiUkm Carter, 
IUt. N. CatUn CUrk, 
B«T. Andrew J. Drain, 

Rkhard C. Doon, 

Henry M. Dianlelfl, 

Samuel Hopkins 

Henry M. Goodwin, 
Bon. Chas. G. Hammond, 
Prof. Joaeph Haren, D. D., 
li. T. Hewlnfl, M. D., Loda. 

Bar. George B. Habbard, Aarora. 

Eitoha Jenn^, Oaleebnrg. 

Edwin N. Lewla, Ottawa. 

Daa. Neleon Maton, Sterling. 

B«T. MUo N. MIIm, Oaneaeo. 

Lodni H. Parkar, Galesbarg. 



•( 

u 

14 



4t 

PlttilMd. 

BIngwood. 

Atlanta. 

Tookm. 

Winnebago. 

Qnlnej. 

Bocklbrd. 

Chleago. 



it 



u 



tl 



William W. Patton, D.D., Chieago. 



Bar. George C. Pftrtridge, 
Dea. Moeea Pett«ngUl, 
Bar. Samuel F. Porter, 
*^ Lemuel Pomeroy, 
" Gaorge S. F. SaTaga, 
Joal K. Scarboro, 

Bralnerd Smith, 



BatoTla. 

Peoria. 

Bfalta. 

Wetherefield. 

CUeego. 

Payaon. 

Normal. 



Free. Julian M. Stortarant, D. D., Jaekaonrllle. 



BeT Lathrop Taylor, 

•* Samuel G. Wri^t, 
Martin Wright, 
BoT. MarUn K. Whlttlea^, 
Prof. John C. Webstar, 
Bar. John W. White, 
" Henry M. Tupper, 



Fiarmlngton. 

Dover. 

Lee Center. 

Ottewa. 

Wheaton. 

Morrison. 

WaTarly. 



INDIANA. 

Ber. Nathaniel A. Hyde, Indianapolis. 

**^ John L. Jenkins, Kokomo. 

Baa. A. G. Wlllard, IndlanapoUs. 



IOWA. 

Bar. Harrey Adama, 
Caleb B. Atkins, 
Bar George Bant, 

'* Henry L. BnllaD, 
Bar. Cornelius S. Cady, 
Bar. Joshua M. Chamberlain, 
** Samuel D. Coehran, 
** Wm. L. Coleman, 
Dea. John G. Foote, 
BeT. Minot W. Falrflald, 
*• Charles U. Gatea, 
James B. GUbart, 
JesM Guernsey, 
Lemuel Jones, 
Daniel Lana, 
Orrllle W. Merrill, 
John R. Nutting, 
Bea. John Porter, 
RIehard J. Patterson, M. D., 
Bar. Giles M Porter, 
** Julius A. Reed, 
^ Aldin B. Bobbins, 
M Isaae Bnssell, 



M 
M 

U 

u 
u 

4i 



Farmlngton. 

Glen wood. 

Burr Oak. 

Dnraat. 

Maqnokata. 

Das Molnas. 

Grinnall. 

Mitebell. 

Bnrllngtoo. 

I^ons. 

Oscalooaa. 

Lansing. 

Dubuque. 

Bellarua. 

EddyTilla. 

Anamosa, 

Bradlbrd. 

Cedar Falls. 

Biount Pleasant. 

GamaTiUo. 

DaTanport. 

Museatlna. 

Bowen*s Pxalila. 



Bath Biebards, 

Flteh B. Staey, 

Bar. William Saltar, D. D., 



it 



Samuel P. Sloan, 
Thomas Tannayi 
Channey Tfeylor, 
AsaTumar, 
John Todd, 
Alfred Woods, 



4( 
l( 
«( 
14 



BantOBsport. 

StMyrtlla. 

BarUngton. 

McGregor. 

Plymouth. 

Algona. 

Denmark. 

Tabor. 

Iowa Falls. 



KANSAS. 

Bar. Lewis Bodwell, Wyandotte. 

Bar. Blehard Gordley, Lawrmoa. 

Wm. Croaby, Grasshopper Falls. 

Bar. James D. Ligfstt, LsaTanworth. 

Hon. Samuel C. Pomaroy (U. B. S.), Atchison. 
WUIIam H. Watson, LsaTanworth. 

MABTLAND. 

BaT. Edwin Johnson, Baltimova. 

Nathaniel Noyas, 



u 



MICHIGAN. 



Bar. Joshua W. Allan, 

** Henry Bates, 
Dea. Sherman S. Barnard, 
Kar. Geo. H. ColEey, 
Hon. Wm. I. Cornwall, 
Hon J. Webeter Chllds, 
Dea. Samnel F. Drury, 
B«T. Hiram Elmer, • 

Dea. Allen Fish, 
BeT. Phllo B. Hurd, 

'* James S.Hoyt, 
Homer Hitchcock, M. D., 
BeT. Thomas Jones, 

'' Adam S. Kediia, 

" Henry Mills, 

** John C.Myers, 

" JamesA. MclUj) 
George K. Newoomba, Eiq., 
BeT. John Patchin, 
BeT. Herbert A. Bead, 

*' Charles Spooner, 
BeT. Alanson St. Clair, 

^* James F. Taylor, 
Hon. James B. Walkar, D. D., 
BeT. Le Boy Warren, 



Franklin. 

Grass Laka. 

Detroit. 

JaekaoB. 

Naw^go. [P. 0.) 

Augusto (Paint Ciaak 

OliTat. 

CUnton. 

Port Huron 

Borneo. 

Port Huron. 

Kalamaaoo. 

OUvat. 

Somerset. 

Kalamaaoo. 

Sangatoek. 

Lamont. 

Bast Saginaw. 



Marahall. 
GraanTlUa. 
Croton. 
Chalssa. 



Elk Rapids. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



BeT. Buftis Anderson, D. D., 
BeT. George Allen, 
BeT. Ebeneier Alden, Jr., 
J. S. Andrews, M. D., 
Dea. Horace Annsby, 
BsT. Bowland Ayras, 
ReT. George N. Anthony, 
Ebenezar Alden, M. D , 
Dea. George W. Bigelow, 
BaT. Samuel G. Boekingham, 
BeT. Amos Blanabard, D. D-, 
Dea. Wm. S. Bradbury, 
Rot. William Barrows, 
R«T. Thomas 0. BIseoe, 
BeT. WllUam M. Barber, 
BeT. Jamas M. Baeon, 



Boston. 
Worcester. 
Marshllald. 
Ashby. 
Millbiuy. 
Hadl^y. 
Marlboro*. 
Bandolph. 
Framlngham. 
Sprfngflald. 
LowalL 
Westminster. 



GrafUm. 
South DaBfm. 



240 



Natiaiud Council. 



[July & Oct. 



Ron. Llnu Child, 

Hon. H. U. Ghlldi, 

Kar. Robert Crawfbrd, D. D., 

RcT. Christopher Cnahing, 

Dea. John Ckty, 

Timothy W. Carter, 

Dm. Walter Crocker, 

Wm. C. Chapln, 

ReT. Emerson DarU, D. D., 

ReT. J<^n Dodge, 

Rer. Kdmund Dowte, 

Rer. Henry M. Dexter, 

ReT. J. Jay Dana, 

Joseph A. Denny, 

Hon. AUen W. Dodge, 

Dea. Nathaniel £d<ty, 

ReT. Joshua Emery, 

ReT. Zachary Eddy, D. D., 

ReT. Nathaniel H. Bggleston, 

Constantine C. Esty, 

ReT. Alflred Emerson, 

Allen Folger, 

Dea. J. A. Fitch, 

Jonathan French, 

Dea. Phinehas Field, 

Dea. Jabei R. Gott, 

Timothy Gordon, M. D., 

ReT. Nahom Gale, D. D., 

Dea. Henry Uaynes, 

ReT. John W. Harding, 

Jacob Haskell, 

Dea. Wm. J. Hinsdale, 
Dea. Geo. W. Hubbard, 

J. H. Harlow, 

Moses How, 

ReT. Jacob Ide, D. D., 

Charles A. Jessup, 

Dea. Galen Jamee, 

ReT. James P. Kimball, 

ReT. Edward N. Kirk, D. D., 

Dea. S. M. Lane, 

ReT. Isaac P. Langworthy, 

ReT. Charles Lord, 

ReT. Erastus Blaltby, 

ReT. Elibn P. MarTin, 

ReT. James T. McCoUom, 

ReT. Abijah P. Bfanin, 

ReT. James B. Miles, 

Hon. Henry Morris, 

ReT. Osborne Myrick, 

Dea. Lorenxo 8. Nash, 

Prof. Edwards A. Park, D. D 

ReT. William P. Paine, D. D 

Zebulon Pratt, 

ReT. John Pike, 

ReT. Tlieophilns Packard, 

ReT. Ariel E. P. Perkins, 

ReT. Ralph Perry, 

ReT. Alonso H. Quint, 

Dea. Edgar H. Reed, 

Dea. Josiah Reed, 

N. C. Robblns, 

ReT. Eseklel Russell, D. D., 

ReT. Reuben T. Robinson, 

Marshall 8. 8eadd«r, 



Boston. 
Pittsfleld. 
Deerficld. 
North Brookfleld. 
Conway. 
Chlcopee. 
Barnstable. 
Lawrence. 
Westfield. 
HarTard. 
8herbom. 
Boston. 
Cummington. 
Leicester. 
Hamilton. 
East Middleboro*. 
Weymouth. 
Northampton. 
Stockbridge. 
Framingham. 
FitchbuTg. 
Gardner. 
Hopkinton. 
Braintree. 
EA9t Charlemont. 
Rock port. 
Plymouth. 
Lee. 

Starbridge. 
Longmeadow. 
Fitchburg. 
Blanford. 
Hatfield. 
Wareham. 
HaTerhlll. 
West Medway. 
Westfield. 
Medford. 
Falmouth. 
Boston. 
Southbrfdge. 
Chelsea. 
Buckland. 
Taunton. 
Medford. 
Bradford. 
WInchendon. 
Charlestown. 
Springfield. 
ProTincetown. 
Granby. 
., AndoTer. 
Holden. 

North Middleboro*. 
Rowley. 
Sunderland. 
Ware. 
Agawam. 
New Bedford. 
Taunton. 
South Weymouth. 
Salem. 

East Randolph. 
Winchester. 
GrantTllle. 



John Smith, 
Pras. Wm. A. Steams, D. D., 
ReT. Lewis Sabin, D. D., 
Dea. Charles Stoddard, 
ReT. Seth Sweetser, D. D., 
ReT. John 8. Sewall, 
ReT. Eli Thurston, 
Dea Wm. Thurston, 
Henry W. Tafl, 
Dea. A. D. Whltmora, 
ReT. William H. Wlllooz, 
ReT. John Millard, 
Rer. Joshua W. Wellmaa, 
ReT. Thomas "^^llson, 
RsT. Edwin B. Webb, 
Hon. Samuel WllUstOD, 
Dea. Luther Wright, 
Bartholomew Wood, 



Templatoa. 

Boetoo. 

Worceefeer. 

Wenham. 

Fall River. 

Newb vr J pot tm 

Lenox. 



Reading. 

FairfaaTen. 

XewUm. 

Stonghton* 

Bostoo. 

Bastliainptoii. 

HasthaniptoD. 

Mllford. 



MINNESOTA. 
Rer. Edward Brown, Znmbrota. 



" DaTidBurt, 
** Richard HaU, 
** Abel K. Packard, 
Dea. OliTer Pendleton, 
ReT. Charles Seooombe, 
^ CharlM C. Salter, 
" Charles Shedd, 
" James W. Strong, 
«' E. S. Williams, 



WInooa. 

St.PaaL 

Anoka. 

Wabashaw. 

St. Anthony. 

Minneapolis. 

Wasiq^. 

Fairibwilt. 

Northfleld. 



MAINE. 

ReT. Geo. E. Adams, D. D., 

'' Uriah Balkam, 
Joiii&h Brown, 
ReT. Smith Baker, Jr., 
Dea. Jacob Blanchard, 
ReT. Joraph Bartlett, 
ReT. Elbridge G. Carpenter, 

'' Edward F. Cutter, 
ReT. BenJ. C. Chase, 
ReT. Temple Cutler, 

«» Albert C^le, 

** Klnathan F. Dnren, 

" John Dlnsmore, 

*' Franklin E. FeUows, 

" John 0. Fifrke, 
Hon. Robert Goodenow, 
Prof. Saml. Harris, D. D., 
ReT. Josiah T. Ilawes, 
ReT. Alfred E. Itcs, 
ReT. Seth H. Keeler, D. D., 
Charles A. Lord, 
Hon. Seth May, 
Dea. Simon Page, 
ReT. Wooeter Parker, 

" William T. Sleeper, 
Charles A. Stackpole, 
Francis K. Swan, 
ReT. DaTld Shepley, 

** RnfiiB M. Sawyer, 
Nathaniel T. Talbot, 
Hon. William W. Thomas, 
ReT. Horace Toothaker, 

** Sewall Tenn^, D. D , 



Brunswldc. 

Lewiston. 

Bethel. 

Teaife. 

Blanchard. 

Buxton. 

Houlton. 

Rockland. 

Foxcroft. 

Skowhcgan. 

Cornish. 

Bangor. 

Wioslow. 

Kennebnnk. 

Bath. 

Parmington. 

Bangor. 

Bridgeton Oentar. 

Castlne. 

Calais. 

Portland. 

Auburn. 

HallowelL 

Belfkst. 

Patten. 

Gorham. 

Cahds. 

Yarmouth. 

York. 

Roekport. 

Portland. 

New Sharon. 

Ellsworth. 



1865.] 



National Council. 



S41 



Jofeph Titeomb, 
BeT. G«o. Leon Walkmr, 
BeoJ. G. vnHej^ 



u 



Kranebunk. 
Portland. 
East Somner. 



MISSOURI. 

Warren Carrl«r, Epq., St. Lonlf . 

BcT. Trnman M. Post, D. D., St. Lonla. 
** Julian M. SkurteTant, Jr., Hannlb«l. 

NEW HAMPSRIRE. 

Rer. 0«o. M. Adams, Portumouth. 

IUt Zedekiah S. Bamtow, D.D., Keen*. 



Dea. Orin Bugbea, 

Rrr. Nathaniel Boaton, D.D., 

Thok. Sampiion W. BaflFam, 

Sfiephra Brown, 

B«T. Eraiitns B. Claggett, 

" Edward W. Clark, 
Dea. Ilorace Child*, 
B«T. Jo«iah O DaTiii, 
Dea. Archibald 11. Danlap, 

^^ Andrew A Fameworth, 
Hon. Asa Freeman, 
£•▼. Wm. L. Oajlord, 

^ Uenry A. Haien, 
Hon. Milan Ilarris, 
Hon. ThomaH J. MeMn, 
BeT. C. E. BIilllk<in, 
Dea. Abel E. Merrill, 
Prof. Daniel J. Nojen, D. D. 
Bar Ebeneser O. Parttons, 

" Ilenrr E Parker, 
Baa. Daniel II Parker, 
WlUUm Kamndell, 
RcT. Mocee T. Runnells, 
BeT. Wm. T. Savage, 

" Benj P. Stone, D D., 

*^ Josiah II. Steams, 

«* Alran Tobey, 

«» Cyms W. Wallace, 
Albert £. Wellman, 
Ber. Horace Wood, 

*^ John K. Young, D.D., 



Lake Tillam. 
Concord. 
Winche«t*r. 
KonMngton. 
Lyndeboro*. 
Ciaremont. 
Ilenniker. 
Amherst. 
Nashua. 
Peterboro*. 
DoTer. 
Fitswilliam. 
Plymouth. 
UarrisTiUe. 
Chester. 
Littleton. 
IlaTerhiU. 
UanoTef. 
Deny. 
Concord. 
Dunbarton. 
3Iilfbrd. 
Orford. 
Franklin. 
C-oncord. 
Epplng. 
Durham. 
Manchester. 
Cornish. 
Ossi pee Comer. 
Laconla. 



NEW YORK. 



Bar. Wm. I. Budington, D.D., 

** Uenry Ward Beecher, 
Henry C. Bowen, Esq., 
fier. John Bradshaw, 
" Stephen A. Barnard, 
** Jeremiah Butler, 
Dea. Edson Boyd, M.D., 

*» Albert O. Bristol, M.D., 
Ber. E. D. Chapman, 
Dea. Wm. H. Childs, 
BeT. Edward DaTieS, 

'* OUtct E. Daggett, D.D., 
Dsa. Lorenio D. Dana, 
Bar. Morgan L. Eastman, 
" George R. Entl^r, 
OriAth Griffiths, 
Henry M. llaaeltine, 
L. Smith llobart, 
J<^n 0. Holbrook, D.D., 
Charlsa Hopkins, 



it 



11 
It 



it 



Brooklyn. 

(4 

Crown Point. 

Willsborough. 

Fairport. 

Ai>hTille. 

Boohester. 

SinclearTille. 

Niagara City. 

WaterTille. 

Oanand^gua. 
MorxisTille. 

Lisbon. 

Meredith. 

Utica. 

Sherman. 

Syracuse. 

Homer. 

Norwich. 



Dea. Hiram Hurlburd, 
BeT. Samuel Johnson, 
Ber Seneca M. Keeler, 
John M. Kinsman, 
BeT. Joshua LaaTitt, D.D., 
Dea. Thrmas Marrin, 
BeT. John H. Naaon, 
BeT. Richard Osbora, 
BeT. Bay Palmer, D.D., 
BeT. Thomas H. Bouse, 

" Samuel T. Biehards, 
BeT. Aaron Snow, 
BeT. Joseph P. Thompson, 
Daniel S. Tarr, 
BeT. Edwin E. ^niltams, 
'' MoFw II. Wilder, 
•' Warren W. Warner, 
DaTid S. Williams, 
Hon. Arden Woodruff, 
BeT. Horace Wlnslow, 



Stockholm. 
Chenango Falla. 
GuiUbrd Centre. 
North Potsdam 
New York. 
Walton. 
Smyrna. 
Champion. 
Albany. 
Jamestown. 
Speneerport. 
Mt. Sinai. 
D.D., New York. 
GloTersTille. 
Warsaw. 
Gaines. 
LawrenceTlIle. 
Flashing. 
StrykersTllle. 
Binghiunpton. 



NEW JERSEY. 



ReT. John M. Holmes, 
Lowell Mason, Jr., 



Jersey City. 
Orange. 



NEBRASKA. 



ReT. Reuben Gaylord, 
'« Elbha M. Lewis, 



Omaha City. 
Nebraska City. 



OREGON. 
ReT. Geo. H. Atkinson, Portland. 



OHIO. 

ReT. Alex. Bartlett, 

'' Henry S. Bennett, 
BeT. Loren W. Brintnall, 
Dea. Asa Cady, 
Dea. Charles Clark, 
BeT. T. W. DaTies, 

'* George Darling, 
Prof. James U. Fairchild, D.D., 
ReT. lie nan Gear, 
Dea. A. Oriitwold, 
ReT. John C. Hart, 
ReT. Lysander Kelsey, 
Andrew J. Knapp, 
ReT. T. E. Monroe, 
Hon. Francis D. Parrish, 
Chas. W. Palmer, Esq., 
Dea. T. W. Painter, 
Hon Douglas Putnam, 
ReT. Edward W. Root, 
ReT. John Safford, 

" 8. WiUard Segnr, 

" Charles W. Torrey, 
ReT. James A. Thome, 
Hon. Lester Taylor, 
ReT. Wm. Watklns, 

'* Samuel Woleotk, D D., 

" Thomas Wickes, 
Dea. Wm. W. Wright, 
J. P. Walker. M.D., 
S. 8. Wamar, 



Conneaut. 

Wakeman. 

Mallet Creek. 

CoUamer. 

Cuyahoga Fallf . 

Youngstown. 

Hudson. 

OberUn. 

LindeuTllIe. 



Kent. 

Columbus. 

Wauseon. 

Mt. Vernon. 

Sandusky. 

Ck'Teland. 

Weymnuth. 

Harmar. 

Springfield. 

BelleTue. 

Tallmadge. 

Madison. 

CleTeland. 

Clarldon. 

Newbur^. 

CleTeland. 

Marietta. 

OberUn. 

Cincinnati. 



S42 



National CaunciL 



[July & Oct., 



PENN8TLTAKIA. 



B«T. Dairli B. Barker, 
6«o. B. DeUmator, Biq., 
BflT. Sdward llawe«, 
'' PhtUp Perigrina, 
" 0«o. W. Smiley, D.D., 
'' Roderick R. WilUmms, 



Oray^t Mills. 

MeadTiUe. 

Philadelphia. 

BIoMbarg. 

Philadelphia. 

Pittsbniv 



RUODB ISLAND. 

Her. ConstantSne Blodgett, D.D., Pawtoekei. 
Hon. Amoe 0. BarBtow, Proridenoe. 

Bovlaod Ilaiard, X>q., Peaee Dale. 

Ber. Leonard SwiUn, D.D., ProTidence. 

TENNESSEE. 

B«T. Thomas E. Bliss, Memphis. 

TEBMONT. 



Hon. James D. Bell, 
Ber. Ena H. Byington, 
Ber Nelson Bishop, 
Ber. Lewis 0. Brastow, 
Ber. CalTin B. Cady, 
Hon. Jacob Coliamore, 
Sdward Conant, 
George U. Crane, 
Oliarles Carpenter, 
BeT. Theodore M. Dwigfat, 
BeT. James T. Ford, 
Geo. P. Frenoh, 
Ber. Clark £. Ferrin, 
BenJ. Fairchlld, M. D., 
BeT. Henry M. Oroot, 
Hon. Ira Qoodhue, 
Ber. L. Ires Hoadley, 

" AxariahHyde, 
Ber. Isaac Jennings, 
Dea. Samuel James, Jr., 
Hon. Wm. C. Kittredge, 
Dea. Freeman Keyes. 



Walden. 

Windsor. 

Windsor. 

St. Johnsbory. 

Albargh. 

Boyalton. 

Bandolph. 

Northfieid. 

W. Charlestown. 

Putney. 

Stowe. 

Lunenburg. 

Hinesbuxgh. 

MUton. 

W. Butlaod. 

Westminster. 

Craftsbury. 

Pawlet. 

Bennington. 

Weybridge. 

Fairhayen. 

Newbury. 



Ber. Benjamin Labaree, D.D., Middlebury. 



BeT. Silas McKeen, D. D., 

BeT. Sidney K. B. Perkins, 
*< Charles C. Parker, 
** Wm. StratUn Palmer, 

Dea. Henry W. Robinson, 

Dea. E. D. Selden, 



Bradford. 

GloTer. 

Waterbury. 

Wells BiTer. 

Johnson. 

Brandon* 



His Ez'y OoT. James Q. Smith, St. Albania. 



Dea. Gilbert M. Sykes, 
BeT. Geo. P. Tyler, D. D., 

** Charles C. Torrsy, 
Saml. D. Winslow, 
Joaiah B. Wheelock, 



Dorset. 

Brattleboro*. 

Chester. 

Townshend. 

CoTentry. 



WISCONSIN. 



BeT. Asa S. Allen, 

*' Charles Byington, 
Dea. Orris K. Coe, 
BeT. Isaac N. Cundall, 
** Dexter Clary, 
*• Joseph Collis, 
Bussell Cheney, 



Black Earth. 
Watertown. 

Bosendale. 
Beloit. 
DelaTan. 
Emerald Grore. 



BflT. Solomon A. DwIbimU, Beadiibaif . 

Timothy Dwight, Esq., Baloit. 

BeT. Franklin B. Dot. ApplHon. 

Aaahel Finch, Esq., MUwaukM. 
BeT. Joseph W. Healey, <* 

Hon. Edward D. Holton, " 

Dea. Guerdon Judson, Baymond. 
W. Wallace Jones, ** 

BsT. DaTid Jones, Arena. 

'* William D. Lore, BUlwaokla. 

** William E. Merrimao, Blpoa. 

** Edward G.Miner, Whlfiewatsr. 

** Hen^r A. Miner, Menaiha. 

** Phllo C. Pettibone, Burlington. 

*( Lucius Parker, Palmyra. 

*t John C. Sberwin, La Crosse. 

HONOBABT MEMBERS. 

[The Ibllowing is the list of hooomy mtmben, bj 
Tirtue of their eonneetion with tlie PrslimlBaiy Oon* 
mittee at New York, and the BuMneis CoamlUM at 
Boston, with one or two ezeeptions. Many of the 
members of these committees are not named havs, 
tiom the fsot that they were delegates, and an on 
the roll proper giTen aboTe.] 

BeT. Israel W. Andrews, D.D., Marietta, Ofato. 
BeT. George W. Blagden, D.D., Boston. 

J. Bussell Bradford, Esq., Boston. 

Hon. Samuel A. Chapin, Nerada. 

Prof. Geo. P. Fisher, New HaTen. Ct. 

Prof. Franklin W. Fisk, Chicago, HI. 

Henry Ulll, E«q., Boeton. 

Dea. Samuel Holmes, New York. 

BeT. Daniel P. Noyes, Boston. 
Dea. Julius A. Palmer, *' 

BeT. Joseph E. Roy, Chicago, HI. 

Prof. George Shepard, D.D., Bangor, Me. 

BeT. Andrew L. Stone, D.D., Boeton. 
Edward S. Tobey, Esq., ** 

DEUQATSS FBOM rOEBIOK OOUimXU. 

Cong, Union of England and TTo/es. — Rer. Rob- 
ert Vanghan, D.D.; ReT. Alexander Raleigfa, D.D.; 
BcT. James W. Massie, D.D., LL.D. 

Olanmorganshir* Asioe.y Walts. — BeT. John 
Thomas, C. K. Jones, Esq., J. Grlfflth, Esq. 

North Staffor4$hin Cong. ITnton. — Rot. S. B. 
Ajtbury. 

Union of Bvamg. GhureA of Franet, '- BeT. Thee 
Monod. 

Omg. Union of Canada, — BeT. Edward Ebbs, 
BeT. Henry Wilkes, D.D., Rct. John Wood, BeT. B. 
J. SherriU, BeT. A. Duff, BeT D. C. Filnk, Theodore 
Lyman, Esq. 

Congregational Union of Nova Scotia amd Ntm 
Brunswiek, — W. H. Daniels, Esq. 

Whole number of Delegates IS8 

Number of Honorary Members 14 

Delegates from Foreign Countries 18 

Total membership of Council.. 619 



Charles Stoddard, Esq., of Massachusetts, was chosen temporary moderator. 
Prayer was offered by Rev. E. Beecher, D. D., of Illinois. 
Eer. Henry M. Dexter, of Massachiuietls^ itva c\io«en temporary scribe. 



1865.] National Council. 24S 

On motion of Rev. L P. Langworih j, of Massachusetts, it was 

Votedj That the Moderator appoint a committee (to be composed of one member 
from each State represented here) of nomination for permanent officers of the 
CounciL 

Hie Moderator appointed that committee as follows : 

Massachusetts — Hon. Linus Child; Maine — Bev. George £. Adams, D. D. ; New 
Hampshire — Rev. B. P. Stone, D. D.; Vermont — Rev. B. Labaree, D. D.; Rhode 
Island — Hon. A. C. Barstow; Connecticut — Rev. S. W. S. Dutton, D. D.; New 
York — Rev. J. P. Thompson, D. D. ; New Jersey — Rev. J. M Holmes ; Pennsylvania 

— D. R Barker, Esq. ; Delaware — Abner H. Bryant, Esq. ; Maryland — Nathaniel 
Noyes, Esq.; Ohio — Judge F. D. Parish; /m/tana ;— Rev. N. A. Hyde; Illinois — 
Hon. C. G. Hammond; Michigan — Hon. W. L Comwell; Wisconsin — Timothy 
Dwight, Esq.; /otca — Dea. John Porter; Minnesota — Rev. C. C. Salter; Missouri 

— Warren Currier, Esq.; Nebraska — Rev. R. Gay lord; Kansas — Hon. S. C. 
Pomeroy ; Colorado — Samuel Cushman, Jr., Esq. ; Oregon — Rev. G. £L Atkinson ; 
Tennessee — Rev. T. E. Bliss ; Cali/omia — Jacob Bacon, Esq. 

On motion of Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, D. D., a committee of three was appointed 
to report rules of order for the use of the Council, and the foUowing gentlemen 
were chosen to constitute that committee ; viz.. Rev. J. M Sturtevant, D. D., of BL, 
Bev. J. P. Gulliver of Conn., H. C. Bowen, Esq., of New York. 

On motion of Rev. W. W. Patton, D. D., a committee of five was appointed to 
receive the credentials of members, and report who are entitled to membership in 
this Council, consisting of Rev. W. W. Patton, D. D., of 111., Jacob Haskell of Mass., 
Bev. E. Beecher, D. D., of Bl., Dea. A. Fish of Mich., Dea. D. Putnam of Ohio. 

On request of this committee, it was subsequently enlarged by the addition of 
Bev. R. C. Learned of Conn., and Rev. S. Wolcott, D. D., of Ohio. 

The committee on a permanent organization reported as follows : 

That the permanent officers of the Council consist of a moderator, two assistant 
moderators, and five scribes; and that those officers be the foUowing; viz.. 

Moderator — His ExceUency Gov. W. A. Buckingham of Conn. 

Assistant Moderators — Hon. C. G. Hammond of Bl., Rev. Joseph P. Thompson 
D. D., of New York. 

Scribes — Rev. Henry M. Dexter of Mass., Dea. Samuel Holmes of New York, 
Rev. Philo R Hurd of Michigan, Rev. Alonzo H. Quint of Mass., Rdv. E. P. Mar- 
vin of Mass. 

Rev. Alonzo H. Quint of Mass. declined being a candidate for the position of 
Bcribe, and Rev. M. K. AVliittlesey of 111. was nominated in his place. 

It Was Votedy To accept and adopt the report of the committee ; and the Council 
was permanently organized by the choice of this moderator, assistants, and scribes. 

Hon. Linus Child of Mass., and Rev. Dr. Dutton of Conn., conducted the 
moderator to the chair, when he briefly addressed the CounciL 

On motion of Rev. Dr. Dutton of Conn., it was 

Votedj That the opening sermon be delivered in the Mt. Vernon Church, in 
Ashburton Place, to-morrow morning at 9 A. M. 

On motion of the temporary scribe, it was 

Voted, That, until otherwise ordered, the sessions of this Council be from A. ic. 
to 1 p. M., and frx>m 3 p. m. to 5 p. m. 

On motion of Hon. Linus Child of Mass., it was 

Votedj To a4journ to to-morrow morning, at 9 o'clock, to meet in the Mt. Vernon 
Church, in Ashburton Place. 

A(]youmed. 



244 NatioTud CounciL [July & Oct., 

Second Dat; Tuursdat, June 15, 9 A.M. 

The Council assembled in the Mt. Vernon Church at o'clock, A. m. 

The sermon before the Council was preached by Rey. Julian M. Sturteyanti 
D. D., of Llinois ; the preliminary exercises being conducted by Rev. Dr. 
Vaughan of England, and the concluding prayer being made by Rey. Dr. Kirk of 
Mass. 

S E K M O N. 



Jeremiah vi. 16. Then vaith the Lord, Stand ye In the ways, and see, and ask fitr tho old path*, whan 
ia the good way, and walk therein, and ye eliall find rest for your souls. 

It would perhaps not be difficult to find circles of opinion, in which the selection of 
such words as these for the theme of discourse would be thought to require an apology. 
Indeed, judging from, some of- the givings-forth of the periodical press, I deem it not 
improbable that there may be such a circle in this goodly city of Boston. There are, I 
fear, not a few persons among us who, though by no means deficient in natural giiU or 
generous culture, are greatly wanting in reverence; men who would regard the exhortap 
tion of our text, when applied to our own times, with something of indignation and con- 
tempt, as though it were a suggestion that the enlightened present should disown her 
wisdom, and go to school to the blind and stupid past. Such men seem to have forgotten 
that the pa^t is erer the parent of the present ; that other men hate labored, and we are 
entered into their labors ; that, whatever superiority we may have attained over those 
who have gone before us, we owe to the principles which our fiithers established, to the 
institutions which they founded, and the lessons which they taught. 

But I am fairly entitled to assume, that no such apology is necessary in addressing the 
representatives of the Congregational churches of the United States, assembled here 
around the old hearth-stone, and the cradle of our political and religious institutions } not 
only from the hills and valleys where the New England fiithers sleep, but from the 
basin of the lakes, the banks of the Mississippi and its branches, the glens of the Rocky 
mountains, and the shores of the Pacific 

Nor this alone. From beyond the St Lawrence, brethren beloved are here, and from 
that beautiful island of the ocean which is the mother of us all, a revered and honored 
mother, who, though in these late years she hath chided her eldest American daughter 
with a little unmerited severity, will yet honor her ancestral bravery, and her fidelity to 
her precious inheritance of liberty. 

This audience, assembled on this spot, surely needs not be told that there are prindplet 
coeval with the founding of these New England colonies, which sustain such a relation to 
our whole social and religious life, that we can never have any sound and healthful growth 
except by their free and natural development — principles which sustain the same relation 
to our entire nation, however great it may become in future ages, which the little germ 
enclosed in the acorn does to the sturdiest monarch of the forest. 

I am sure of the hearty sympathy of this audience, in ** standing in the ways, to ask for 
the old paths," Our Others were but men. We claim for them no exemption from the 
errors and follies to which all this poor humanity is ever subject. But Ood was with themi 
and did guide their feet into paths of wisdom, which led them to the attainment of a 
condition of freedom and social orders which richly compensated them for all the danger 



1865.] Naiimal Council. 245 

and Bufferings of the wildenieis, and is destined to confer untold blessings on their descend- 
ants forerer. And it is well worthy our most earnest endeavor to trace out those same 
pathSf through all the intriofoies and sorrowful confusions of the present; and perfectly 
safe for us to walk in them. They conducted our fiithers to prosperity and happiness in 
circumstanoes seemingly the most unpropitious and forbidding, and they will not fidl to 
eooduet us to the same. 

We propose no servile imitation of the fathers. We will adhere to no principle and 
no custom because it was theirs. ** Prove all things, hold &st that which is good," shall 
be our motta We intend to look backwards, not because we think innovation a crime, 
but because we know that all true national growth is the development of first principles ; 
and that the principles of any nation's life are to be learned, not from the agitations of the 
passing moment, but from the study of its history. We think it wise to ask the fitthert 
what is the seminal principle of our national life, by the development of which we may 
attain to the growth and strength and beauty and productiveness of which God hath 
made us capable. 

Nor am I wrong in looking to the early history of New England for the seeds of our 
national life. The French De Tocqueville, not a Puritan, not a Protestant, says : 

" The two or three main ideas which constitute the basis of the social theory of the United 
States were first combined in the Northern British colonies, more generally denominated 
the States of New England. The principles of New England spread at first to the neigh- 
boring States ; they then passed successively to the more distant ones ; and at length they 
imbued the whole confederation. They now extend their influence beyond its limits over 
the whole American world. The civilization of New England has been like a beacon lit 
upon a hill, which, after it has diffused its warmth around, tinges the distant horizon with its 
glow." 

What, then, are the principles of social life which are indicated in the early history of 
New England ? In the fore ground of the picture meets us the fiust, that our &thers 
believed in their heart of hearts that God had revealed himself to the soul of man, and 
that it is the privilege and the duty of every man to receive and obey for himself that 
revelation. With clear and mighty conviction they rejected, as unsatisfiustory and untrue, 
that interpretation and social expression of the divine will which kings and nobles and 
bishops had imposed with tyrant power on every foot of English soil. That they might 
find some spot of earth on which — some arch of sky beneath which — they might 
In^vidually and socially worship God according to their own understanding of his will, 
not only brave and strong men, but timid old age, and delicate womanhood, and helpless 
in&noy, dared encounter the ocean, the wilderness, and the savage. This is certainly the 
fcnremost fiict in the history of New 'England, nay, of North America. 

Next meets us the fact, that, when they reached their desolate home on these ice-bound 
shores, they were as far removed from the government which should have protected their 
persons and their rights, as firom the step-mother Church that would impose on them her 
ceremonies and her superstitions. If under those stem winter skies they were firee to 
wozship God, they were also under a necessity of providing for their own protection from 
oold and famine, and the violence of bad men. 

It needs no argument to show that from such a history must necessarily have been 
bom a " Chmroh without a bishop, and a State without a king." The fsmily with all its 
Gk>d-given authorities, sacred subordination, and delicate dependendes, had been trans- 
ported across the ocean, and stood unimpaired and unshaken on the shores of a new 
world. And never has it been more revered, or more honored, than by the fiithers and 
mothers of New England. But all else of the religious and political authorities of the 
Old World had been left on the other side of the ocean. The individual man, the family 



246 National CavndL [July & Oct., 

tae, and the golden chain that binds each indiridnal man to ** the throne and monaidiy 
of God," were all that remained of the organic forces of society. These men are aoenl 
beings, and therefore they will reconstruct religious and political society. But they will 
construct both only for the protection of indiTiduals and iknulies, in the enjoyment of 
their Ood-giren rights, and to aid them in performing their divinely appointed duties aod 
achieving their allotted destiny. The recognition of the rights, the duties of mdiridusl 
human beings, as the direct subjects of the government of Ood, mff, MUST be, the germi- 
nant prindple of all social arrangements. The principle will become xecogmxed and 
crowned and enthroned, that every individual has rights which Ood gave him when he 
made him in his own image, and owes an allegiance to the Supreme Ruler which ii 
superior to all human enactments, and which rights and duties no earthly power can 
over-ride in the smallest degree, without incurring the righteous displeasure €i God. If 
from these feeble beginnings a nation shall grow up which shall stretch from ocean to 
ocean, and cover a continent with the emblems of its power, that nation must rest on 
this simple principle, as its mountains rest on their foundations of everlasting granite { 
and if at any point in its future history, in the pride of its prosperity and power, it shall 
violate this sacred principle, an earthquake vrill shake its strongest structures, and vol- 
canic fires will burst up from beneath its foundations, and like Sodom of old it irill be 
consumed with a storm of fire and brimstone, unless it repents in sackcloth and ashes, and 
puts away the national iniquity. 

That this principle must be seminal to our national life, no thoughtful man sorely will 
deny ; and in searching for the true pathway of our progress, we are only to seek for the 
just and rational development of it Is it not, then, equally obvious, that, in constructing 
society on this principle, the largest amount of liberty will be reserved to the individual 
which is consistent with provision for his social wants; and that, in all social arrange- 
ments, local provisions will be preferred to the provincial, the national, or the imperial* 
except in cases where the latter are found to be essential to the general welfiune ? The 
individual will not commit to a society what he can better take care of as an individual ; 
and local communities will not commit to general societies what they can better under- 
stand and better provide for than any more general society can do it for them. 
Individuals will enjoy the largest liberty, local communities will surrender the small- 
est portion of their independence, consistent with the general good; and imperial 
power will only be permitted to meddle with those interests in which all the millions of a 
great nation are alike concerned. I need not argue before this audience to show, that as 
this results directly and necessarily from our national history, so it is a true enunciation 
of the characteristic principle of American institutions as they exist in &ct ; and that the 
more perfectly this principle is carried out, the more harmonious and beneficent is the 
working of our social machinery. 

What, then, is the development of this principle in the direction of religion P I need 
not prove that earnest fiuth in the gospel must and always will have a social develo|H 
ment It follows inevitably fh)m the natiure of the religion, and the social affections to 
which it is largely addressed. Persons living in each other's neighborhood, reading the 
Bible in the same mother tongue, and believing with the heart its revelations of Ood and 
Christ, and redemption and forgiveness, and the life everlasting, will find themselves 
drawn into social relations by irresistible attractions. They will organize themselres into 
a religious society for mutual sympathy, edification, instruction, and cooperation, as natu- 
rally and necessarily as the loving pair unite in marriage bcmds, or as beings possessed of 
human nature unite in dvU society. 

And, consistently with the conditions which the Pilgrim Fathers brought with them to 
the shores of New England, consistently with the flmdamental principles of our social Itfop 



1865.] Naiimal Council. 247 

they will organiae thoM societiesy independent* of all dictation or control in discipline, 
woTBhipk and doctrine, eicept that of the one divine Head of the Church of Ood. Had 
not our Others accepted a home in this great and terrible wilderness, that they might 
enjoy the doctrine, the discipline, the worship, which they approved P And should they 
now construct any authority of bishop, or council, or presbytery, empowered to interfere 
with their enjoyment of this dear-bought privilege P And why should any society of 
Christian men and women, associated for these religious purposes, subject themselves to 
any such control of human power and invention P They want religious teaching : are 
they not competent to select their own religious teachers, in the fear of the Lord P They 
want to exclude from their society the irreligious, the unbelieving, the scandalous, the 
jstotme : are they not better qualified to estimate the character of the men and women 
among whom they live than any distant church authority P They want a doctrine and a 
worship conformed to the divine word : must they not themselves prove all things, and 
hold fiut that which is goodP Gan they delegate the judgment of these matters to 
othor fallible men like themselves? Does not their individual allegiance to God imply 
their individual right to try the teaching they hear, and the worship in which they engage, 
by the standaz:^ of God's revealed will, and themselves to judge what is right P What 
bishop, council, presbytery, synod, can decide for them P 

While thus claiming that the doctrine of the independency of the local Church was a 
most natural result of the circumstances and the religious convictions of the fathers of 
New England, I do not forget the fact, that the Pilgrims of Plymouth had been instructed 
in the principles of Congregational independency by that truly great and good man, John 
Robinson, before they left the mother country, and during their residence in Holland, 
and were therefore rooted and grounded in them before they embarked for America. Nor 
do I forget the still more weighty fiict, that Robinson himself was but the humble pupil 
of the Apostles themselves ; that the churches which Paul and Peter and their fellow 
Apostles founded from Jerusalem to Rome were, by the agreeing judgment of the ablest 
writers on ecclesiastical history, independent local churches ; and that, whatever other 
men may say of the Others, independency is sustained by the uniform practice of the 
Apostles. 

Such were the churches which our fiithers planted amid the primeval forests of New 
England ; such were the churches of Plymouth and Salem and Boston ; and as their 
settlements encroached fitrther and fiurther upon the domain of the oak, the pine, and the 
fir^ they covered the territory which they reclaimed from the wilderness with a complete 
net-work of such churches. It was the function of each of these churches to care for the 
intellectual and religious culture of the entire population within their respective bounda- 
ries. Thus, at every step of their advance, the Christian teacher and the schoolmaster, 
accompanied them, and every child was taught the rudiments both of secular and of 
divine knowledge. This was a true development of the principle of our national life ; and 
we may well challenge any intelligent denial, that in application to such a State as Massa- 
chosetts only, and as it actually exists in practice at the present moment, it is a grand 
development; and that applied in its entireness to a great nation, extending from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific, it would be as sublime and glorious as it b free and simple. If it 
woold have been as quiet and tranquil as sunshine, it would also have been as potent and 
life-givmg. 

Such was the conception of the fathers of New England ; and that conception they 

* The snthor of this dif course Is quite well aware that the Congregationalism of our fkthers recog- 
nizes two principles as fandamcntal, — the ielf-government and the feUowahip ot the churches ; and 
if, in advocating the former as against ecclesiastical oentralization, he has given it chief promi- 
nence in this disooorse, it is not because he does not hold, or undenraluei, the latter. 



248 National Council. [July & Oct., 

did make an actual reality in eTery settlement which they formed. And the netwoik 
of Congregational churches, with which they covered over much the larger portion of New 
England, presented a completeness and sjmmetry of organization for the religious instm^ 
tion and spiritual nurture of a free people, never attained to elsewhere in this country, and 
probably not even in the world. An unobstructed development of their principles would 
have covered our whole territory with such a chain of organizations from ocean to ocean. 
At least, on every six miles square of our inhabited territory, they would have planted sndk 
a society, not cared for and governed by some distant ecclesiastical authority, but by iti 
own living forces, and efficiently caring for all the intellectual, moral, and spiritual neoet- 
•ities of the entire population 'within its limits; nor for these alone, but supplying the 
physical necessities of all the sick, the poor, and the afflicted. 

And such a religious organization is essential to our national life and health. It ia one 
of the great vital forces of all free societ)'. There can be no better future, no millenmum, 
either political or religious, without it. We do but grievously deceive onraelvea if we 
imagine a sublime superstructure of freedom can be reared up, covering a continent, and 
enduring for ages, if this element is wanting. Some men among us glory in the auperi* 
ority of this generation over our simple-minded Others. But we are sadly fallen from 
the grace of such an organization for the religious culture of the people ; and it is a 
grievous fall. Many of the stars are fallen even from the sky of New England, and no 
other luminaries have taken their places, and many others are sadly dimmed in their 
lustre and are reeling from their orbits. In most of the country which lies west and 
south of the Hudson, we have abandoned the conception itself, as impracticable and 
impossible. An eminent divine of one of the middle States, alike well known for 1^ 
fervid eloquence and his burning zeal for the Christian cause, who thought I loved New 
England better than I ought, once sent this message to me in my distant home in the 
West, **Tell Mr. S. he cannot make New England in the West." Alas! thus fiur it is 
true, and it is this very element of New England which we have been unable to trans- 
plant But I have not ceased and shall not cease to try, till I despair of my country and 
of the Church of God. 

It would be greatly to the purpose of the present occasion to exhibit an exhaustive 
view of the causes which have prevented the realization of this simple but grand concep- 
tion west and south of the Hudson. The time, however, which can be allotted to this 
discourse would be entirely insutficient for such a presentation. But there are four of 
these causes which seem to me imperatively to demand the consideration of the National 
Council. They are, 

1. Want of homogeneity in our population. 

2. Negro slaver}'. 

3. Undue reliance on temporary, superficial, and inorganic efforts for home evangeliza- 
tion ; and, 

4. Want of sufficient tenacity in adhering to our own |)oIity. 

In naming the first of these, want of homogeneity in our population, I do not chiefly 
refer to the fact that ever}'where there is a portion, and in some communities a very large 
portion, of the population, who are not believers in the gospel, who are either indifferent 
or hostile to that faith which is the basis of all liring and permanent Church organizati(»i. 
However deeply we must deplore this fact, this unbelieving {x>rtion of the population ia 
not numerous enough to throw any insuperable obstacles in the way of a ubiquitous organ- 
ization of the Church on Congregational principles. It rarely or never occurs in any 
American communit)', that, if the gospel is preached in its purity, such multitudes will not 
embrace it in the love of it, as to render the organization and sustentation of a Christian 
Church easy. And this remains true, after we have made ample allowance for those forma 



1865.] Naiimal CouncU. £49 

of semi-Christiaii belief and worship wliich reject that gospel which we haye receiTed. 
That gospel which consists in repentance toward God, and &ith in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
will still find adherents, who will be both able and wilKng to sustain an organized Church 
with all its ordinances. At least, within the circle of my observation, this has rarely, if 
ever, felled to be true. Aid they might need, while struggling with the first difficulties 
of a new settlement. But when these were a little over, I have seldom or never known 
a community in which there was not enough of earnest and devout Christians to sustain 
the institutions of social religion, if they were united in their endeavors ; or, at least, in 
which, if the gospel were for a little time feithfully preached, it would not win converts, 
and make |he problem of the Church easy. There are few communities. East or West, 
in which a Christian teacher may not preach as Paul did at Corinth, with the assurance 
that the Lord " has much people " there. 

But the heterogeneousness of which I speak is of another kind. Almost everywhere 
west and south of the Hudson, the descendants of New England have met a religious 
population, holding, in a greater or less degree of purity and simplicity, the same religious 
fSuth as tliemselves, who yet are not willing to accept their conception of the Church. 
Everywhere beyond the western boundary of New England, they meet not only the 
divisions which have arisen among Independents on the mode and subjects of baptism, 
but, in its almost endlessly multiplied modifications, the Presbyterianism of Geneva, Hol- 
land, and Scotland, and the various oflSshoots of the modified Episcopacy of the Wesleys. 
The inevitable consequence is, a conflict of rival conceptions of the Church, which renders 
impossible the construction of any such system of religious organization as the Congrega- 
tional conception of the Church has produced in New England. It is not only true that 
no one of these Christian denominations is able to construct a ubiquitous system for the 
instruction of the people in the things of God, but that their mutual rivalries render it 
impoyible that such a system should exist, either by the efforts of any particular denomi- 
nation, or of all together. This is not a random assertion, but it is capable of demonstra* 
tion ; and if true, it is surely worthy of the most serious consideration, not only of the 
Congregational churches, but of all men of every denomination that love our country and 
the kingdom of God. 

In cities and large towns, all the different religious denominations that exist in our 
country may be represented by religious organizations, embodying each its own conception 
of the Church ; and in this way provision may be made, in some sort, for the religious 
instruction of the population. But it is quite es«ential to the great social experiment 
which we are trying on a scale so gigantic, that our rural civilization should attain to a 
completeness never known in any other land. The means of intellectual, moral, and reli- 
gious culture must not be shut up in cities : they must be carried to every square mile 
of our territory, and brought within easy reach of every human habitation. Every six 
miles square of the entire habitable surfece of our country must contain such permanent 
and effective institutions for the instruction of the people, and the whole people, that the 
man who has never travelled beyond the limits of his own native township may yet have 
a noble education, and be a truly cultivated and civilized being, the product of all the 
centuries that are past In order to this, I need not proye to this audience that it is 
indispensable that the Christian sanctuSry shall be built there, and that on each successive 
Lord's Day the assembled people shall feel the influence of social worship, and of the 
clear, lucid, and earnest exhibition of evangelical truth. 

What I affirm is, that the heterogeneouniess of our population, in the sense in which 
I have defined it, renders it impossible to effect any such religious organization ; but that, 
on the contrary, vast regions and multitudinous populations are by it doomed to religious 
destitution and a moral desolation, like some great Sahara, with only here and there a 
blooming oasis. 



250 National Council. [July ft Oct., 

Subtnusting from the ram total of our population the population of our dtici and laige 
towns where religious institutions can be maintained in some sort, in spite of the causes 
of which I am speaking, the remainder of course will be our rural population ; and it 
will not be found to exceed some twenty-eight to the square mile, or about one thousind 
souls to each township of six miles square. Let us then bear in mind that in each of 
these townships will be found the usual amount of indifference to religion, and misheKsf 
and unbelief} and that all this must be counted out, in estimating the capability of the 
township to sustain social religion. After then subtracting from the one thousand sools 
that inhabit the township all persons of this character, the remainder cannot be presumed 
to exceed six or seven hundred of all ages from the cradle to the grave, and of both 
sexes. If these were united, you could not expect of them more than that they would 
be able to s-istain one Church with energy and efficiency. What then can we hope for, 
if they are to be divided between Presbyterians in all their divenities of Dutch, Sootehy 
and American origin, Wesleyan Episcopacy in all its modifications and independency, 
with the divisions which have arisen respecting the mode and subjects of baptism P What 
but the impossibility of sustauiing any religious organization whatever P 

And yet what I have« supposed is but the stem and terrible fact over vast districts of 
our territory ; and the result is religious destitution and religious anarchy, from which 
we can not only discern no deliverance in the immediate future, but we do also clearly 
see, that, in the present line of things, deliverance is impossible ; that the eril must wax 
worse and worse with each successive generation forever. Sects will multiply and 
unbelieven will multiply, and the house of David will wax weaker and weaker. We 
might as well hope that the barrenness of the Arabian desert will be healed, while yet 
the clouds refuse to pour their rain upon it. Religious men of New England birth and 
education have impressed upon the very substance of their souls the conception of a 
religious organization of society, which will bring the influence of a regular Christian 
sanctuary within easy reach of every dweller on the soil And they know well tiat by 
such an arrangement only can the education of the people be provided for. And I 
thank Ood, that in the hope of realizing this noble conception they will, if need be, pour 
out their money like water, in sustaining Home Missionar}* societies, in founding schools 
and colleges, and in educating young men for the Christian ministry ; and they will give 
their own sons and daughters to this work in a spirit of as true heroism as ever poured 
out life in the defence of liberty, or endured martyrdom for the truth as it is in Jesus. 
And I shall never cease to thank Ood that it is so. 

But we are in dutv bound to look the stem facts of the case full in the face ; and if we 
do so, we shall acknowledge and feel to our heart's centre that obstacles at present exist 
over the whole West and South, which render the realization of the noble conception 
which inspires this glorious Christian heroism as impossible as to cover the ice-fields of 
the polar circle with the luxuriant vegetation of the tropics. 

It is often asserted, and seldom or never contradicted, that this want of homogeneity of 
which I speak is the inevitable result of religious freedom, acting through the permanent 
laws of the human mind. If that is so, the prospects of our country for a high religioui 
cirilization are gloomy enough. But I thank Ood the assertion, often as it is made, is 
made gratuitously. Nobody has, so far as I know, ever proved it ; and to me it secma 
not only unproved, but most clearly untme. The whole history of this country, from the 
landing of the Pilgrims till now, furnishes no proof, or ground of suspicion, that religious 
men, in the full enjoyment of religious liberty, would ever have invented any other Church 
polity than independency. I know not that any centralized system of Church govern- 
ment ever originated in this country, or any other country enjoying full religious liberty. 
Our Presbyterianism all sprung from the State churches of Geneva, Holland, and Soot* 



1866.] National Council. 251 

land. It was originally eonstructed as an ecolesiastico-political system, through which 
a State Church could exert its power of control ever all the religious interests of a nation. 
Organisation did not begin with the people and grow up into the General Assembly, but 
with the General Assembly, and extended its radii of administration downwards to the 
Church sessions. If any one doubts this, I commend to his especial study the history of 
the Church of Scotland, and would especially recommend as a text-book the work of 
that stanch Presbyterian, Mr. Hetherington. Presbyterianism has greatly multiplied its 
sects in this country. But it has been only by subdivisions of itself, of which it has an 
unlimited capacity. They have all arisen from the attempt to carry out its principles in 
an atmosphere of fireedom. But the system itself freedom never generated in any coun- 
try, and there is no proof that it could. With no propriety can it be claimed as any ne- 
cessary product of a religious liberty, however numerous its off-shoots may be in a free 
atmosphere. 

There is just as little reason to believe that the Wesleyan polity could have originated 
from a condition of perfect religious liberty. Mr. Wesley's aim certainly was to organize 
an army of brave soldiers for Christ, and so to command it in the name of the Lord as 
to secure its efficiency. But the principles of organization by which that command was 
to be exercised were derived from the Episcopal hierarchy of the Church of England, 
which he never ceased to love and cherish. The seminal principle of the system is not 
that of the people propagating that gospel which they have received, but that of the rulers 
converting and governing the people in the name of the Lord. 

I am free to affirm, that to begin with a free, self-governing Christian people, and 
develop from it either the Wesleyan or the Presbyterian jtolity, seems to me as impos- 
sible as to create an aristocracy by the free votes of democrats. Give us nothing but 
liberty and Christianity to begin with, and if we ever have any ecelesiastical centralization, 
it must be imported from some other clime. 

At to the Papal and Episcopal systems of government, the case is still plainer. If we 
can find them taught in the inspired Word, of course we can account for their existence. 
But as most of us are unable to see that the Holy Scriptures lend them any support, we 
can only recognize them as offshoots from the civil and military systems of imperial 
Rome and the middle ages, transplanted to this land of freedom, and here endeavoring, 
with what success time must determine, to maintain themselves in the midst of all the 
forces of universal and absolute religious liberty. 

The assertion, then, that the heterogeneous character of our population is the inevitable 
result of our perfect religious liberty, is without any foundation at all. The conflicting sys- 
tems by which our population is dirided and distracted are, for the most part, not the 
products of religious liberty, but of the Church and State systems of Europe, transplanted 
to American soil, and here trying the very interesting experiment, whether their existence 
and their power can be propagated in the midst of the absolute religious liberty of the 
United States. If in the all-wise providence of God they are destined to succeed in this 
greatest ecclesiastical experiment of the nineteenth century, then must every system of 
effort for establishing a symmetrical and efficient system for the religious instruction of 
the whole people necessarily be a failure. The whole history of the Church, from the 
great schism of the Eastern and Western churches to the last disruption of American 
Presbyterianism, shows, with the certainty of demonstration, that centralized Church gov- 
ernments, whenever they are liberated from State control, and are free to act out their 
own nature, will always indefinitely multiply rival Church governments and sects by their 
own internal convulsions. The]pall exhibit the phenomenon of a government claiming 
and exercising the right to command, without the power to compel obedience. They 
are all perpetually in the condition in which our Federal Government would have been, 

VOL. VII. 17 



252 National Council. [July & Oct., 

if the doctrine of the Democratic party at the outbreakof the Rehellioii had pnraQed, 
that the Federal Oovernment has no right to coerce a State. We should now have had 
aa many nations as States. Every centralised Church govemment acta under theae im- 
possible conditions, and consequently is liable to be divided into two rival govemmentSf 
whenever the majority or the governing power commands what any portioo of the mem- 
bership are unwilling to obey. It is therefore true, that, as things now are, we not only 
have so great a multiplication of rival ecclesiastical powers as to render efficient religious 
organization impossible, but also the certainty of an indefinite increase of thdr number 
in the future. 

Want of homogeneity in our population is, then, one potent cause which has hindeied« 
and is hindering, such a religious organization of our whole country as would have reaulted 
from the development of the ideas of our New-England fathers. And it is an obstacle 
of giant magnitude with which we have still to contend. 

2. Another fatal hinderance to the realiation of the great conception of our New- 
England fathers has ever been negro slavery. On this point I need not detain you long, 
for the principles of the case are too familiar to require much illustration. Slavery d^ 
grades one-half the population to the condition of beasts of burden, and denies them any 
place in society as independent and personally responsible human beings. Our concep- 
tion of the Church, on the contrary, is founded on the equal brotherhood of the human 
race. It cannot be supposed that the proud and lordly master can ever admit his slave 
to equality in Church relations, and recognize his independent manhood as a Christian 
brother. A higher power may admit both to the Church, and govern both i but the 
master will never admit the slave to an equal share with himself in the government of 
the Church, on principles of democratic equality. If churches of our polity exist in such 
circumstances, their membership must be confined either to the enslaving or to the en- 
slaved class. Among the latter, in the Baptist connection, they have existed in great 
numbers. But driven out from all the fountains of knowledge, and deprived day by day 
of the earnings of their own hands, what could these poor people do for the spiritual 
enlightenment of the communities under whose oppressions they and their ftithers before 
them lived and groaned ? 

Nor could the principles of our polity develop themselves with any better effect in the 
enslaving class. The white population of the slaveholding States has always been divided 
into two classes, which are separated by an immense distance from each other, — the 
wealthy and aristocratic slaveholders, and the poor white men, reduced both in respect 
to property and intelligence to a position scarcely less wretched than that of the slave 
himself, and this latter much the more numerous class. A population thus degraded, and 
reduced to ignorance and barbarism, would furnish but poor materials out of which to 
construct such Congregational churches as those which the fathers planted in the wilder- 
ness of New England. Many of this class have been organized into Baptbt churches, 
and much has thus been achieved for their spiritual benefit But little could be hoped 
from them in the way of a religious organization to supply the moral wants of a great 
people. Poverty and ignorance have been their leading characteristics, accompanied, of 
course, by a degrading servility to the proud and selfish aristocracy that is above them. 

The wealthy slave-holding class, on the other hand, could not be expected to choose a 
system of Church government founded on the idea of an equal Christian brotherhood* 
It is impossible that such a polity as ours should be successfully developed, in a commit 
nity thus dirided by artificial and unjust legislation, into classes so widely removed from 
each other. When English aristocrats learn to love and cherish EngliUi Independency, 
you may expect our American slave-holding aristocrats to lov^ and cherish the Congre- 
gations Ibm of New England. In both cases the Congregational polity is sure to be 



1865.] National Council 25S 



with •corn and contempt. We need, therefore, feel no surprise that our polity 
has no existence among the intelligent and wealthy classes of the South, and that the 
Gongregational churches which once existed in South Oarolina and Georgia have long 
nnee been swallowed up in those organizations in which the Christian brotherhood is less 
distinctly recognized. It may therefore be assumed, that, while slavery continued in the 
South, our polity was possible there only among the slaves and the most degraded and 
ignorant of the white population ; and that there it would be quite powerless to provide 
a system of religious instruction for a great, free, and enlightened people. 

And it should be remarked, that this obstacle to the progress of our polity has been 
felt much beyond the limits of the slave-holding States. Slavery has attacked, with 
terrible effect, that doctrine of fraternal equality which the gospel teaches, not only in 
the slave-holding States, but in all parts of our country, and especially in those portions 
of it to which emigrants from the South have gone in large numbers. It has fearfully 
assailed the fundamental principle of our f^ institutions, both civil and ecclesiastical, 
and, if God had not come to our aid in the destruction of slavery, would ere long have 
subverted the Republic itself. And the weakening of this principle shows itself earlier 
and more strikingly in the Church than in the State. Thousands, who would not acknowl- 
edge themselves aristocrats, would feel a decided aversion to joining a Church which was 
governed by the vote of the majority, and in which the vote of a poor man would be 
worth as much as their own. And that the growth of this aristocratic spirit has been 
greatly fostered and extended by the influence of a slave-holding aristocracy on our 
society, and that tastes have thus been generated which incline strongly to the less dem- 
ocratic forms of Church polity, I cannot for a moment doubt. He who has watched the 
causes which, for the last thirty years, have resisted the progress of our polity in the 
North- West, will not need proof of this proposition. 

3. Another obstacle which has greatly hindered our organic work is undue reliance on 
modes of effort which are inorganic, and necessarily temporary and superficial. 

I must tell you fhmkly, fathere and brethren ; this has been a very painful subject to 
many of your frontier laborera during the last thirty years. We have seen great, and 
in their design truly Christian societies, having the ear of all our churches, and holding 
the very highest place in their regard, founding their plea for large pecuniary contribu- 
tions upon the assumption, that the founding of the Church, the sustaining of an enlight- 
ened Christian ministry, the rearing-up of the permanent institutions of Christian learn- 
ing, is too slow a process ; that the results are too remote ; that these efforts cannot 
reach the people, and that, therefore, other and speedier methods must be adopted. You 
must send the oolporter with his bibles, his tracts, and Christian books, and thus carry 
the word of life to the people at their own homes. And this logic has been accepted, -— 
accepted against the solemn and clearly uttered protest of the very men whom you had 
sent there to build up the institutions of a Christian cirilization on the frontier ; and not 
only accepted, but most rigorously acted upon. While it has been a matter of the 
greatest difficulty to get a few hundred dollan to aid a feeble new congregation in build- 
ing a house of wonhip, while heroic home missionaries and their still more heroic wives 
have been called to endure the severest privations and the greatest and most distressing 
hinderances in theur work, while fields the most inriting of organic missionary enterprise 
could not be entered for the want of means, and while those colleges which your fiu^ 
seeing liberality has founded were left so feeble and inadequately provided with the 
needful resources as often to fill the hearts of those who labored in them with shame 
and deep despondency, — while all these things and more were going on before our eyes, 
on those very same fields, funds derived from the sacred treasury of Christian benevolence 
were expended by tens of thousands, in the circulation of tracts and printed volumes, 



254 National Council. [July & Oct., 

which few care to read, and mtdtitudes could not read if they would. I should not be 
surprised to learn, that for many successive years more money was annually expended in 
Illinois, in peddling religious books, than the entire cost of sustaining all the oollegea 
which Christian liberality has founded there. 

I do not say that all this has done no good. But I do say, that, having been oonstantly 
for more than thirty-five years, in the heart of the great North- West, I have nerer had but 
one view of it. It has always seemed to me very bad economy. As I have looked at 
these things, I have never doubted that the children of this world are in very deed, 
in their generation, wiser than the children of light. To found institutions as the vital 
organs of Christian society is our first business, and let us never be cheated into forget- 
ting it. And there is no substitute for them, any more than for eyes and ears and 
lungs in the body. Let us build such institutions if we do nothing else. And let us 
put our books and our tracts and our Sunday-school libraries into the hands of our 
missionaries, as their munitions of moral warfare. 

And I must ank any man, well informed and of sound judgment, what, beyond the 
permanent institutions we have founded, we have to show for the evangelical ktbors of 
the last thirty-five years in the North- West. I would ask him too, if we had, in the re- 
spects now indicated, used our money more wisely, these results might not have been §u 
more abundant than they are ; whether, if we had used the funds we have spent in fop- 
emg the circulation of printed books, in founding and building up our churches and our 
ooUeges, our churches might not have been far stronger and more numerous; and 
whether our colleges might not have been far nearer than they are to the attainment of 
the great destmy intended by their founders. For my part I have no doubt of it. 

Let us learn by experience ; let us put these more superficial and temporary agendes 
m their proper place, and address ourselves to our great organic work, and determine to 
do that, whatever else we neglect, and to trust in God that the seed we thus sow shall 
yield a glorious harvest for millions yet unborn. If we could learn this lesson, one of the 
greatest obstacles with which we contend would be overcome. 

4. The only remaining obstacle of which I shall speak is the want of sufficient tenacity 
in adhering to our principles. 

I do not mean that Congregationalists are tired of their mode of government, and 
desirous to change it for another. This is far from being true. As a general rule, and in 
its ordinary and normal working, our system in a good degree satisfies the taste of an 
intelligent, active-minded people, both for tranquillity and freedom. There is movement 
enough to give consciousness of life ; freedom enough to give opportunity for individual 
development ; and tranquillity enough to content even quiet and conservative spirits. In 
all these important respects, the history of the system gives abundant indications of a 
capability of enduring forever. 

But it has been the glory of our churches, that under their influence men hare always 
learned to put the gospel immeasurably higher in regard and honor than any mere forms 
and ceremonies and governments. And may they retain that glory for ever t And yet 
out of this very characteristic has grown one of the chief obstacles in the way of our real- 
izing that grand organic conception with which our fathers subdued the wilderness. 

As the men of New England emigrate westward, they would always, if left to their 
own tastes and wishes, organize the Church after the pattern of the fathers. And the 
sons of New England have pitched their tents toward the setting sun in sufficient num- 
bers, and with sufficient preponcierance of intellectual and moral weight, to have exerted, 
if they had adhered to their own polity, an irresistible formative influence on the reli- 
gious institutions of our country, from the^Uudson to the shores of the Pacific. And I do 



1866.] Natimal Council. «56 

not see how an enlightened, thoughtful New-Englander, acquainted with what has hap- 
pened and is happening in our country, can help regretting that they did not do it. But 
the past is unalterable, and regret is useless. The reason why they did not do it is obTious. 
They held as a sacred article of their fidth, that the gospel is primary, and goYemment 
aecondary. They met other streams of emigration, not of New England, holding the 
same precious faith with themselves, but tenacious of quite another system of polity. For 
the sake of securing the cooperation of these good men in planting the Church in the 
wilderness, they were induced, sometimes at a single step, sometimes by little and little^ 
to surrender the polity of their lathers, and accept that of Calvin and Knox in its stead. 
They did not prefer the change, it cost them a struggle ; but for the sake of unity and 
cooperation, they thought it best. And so the fathers of New England taught their 
emigrant sons, and .t came to be understood, that the difference between the Congrega* 
tionalism of John Robinson, and the Presbyterianism of John Knox, was a mere differ- 
ence of longitude i that to cross the Hudson would make a good Presbyterian of any 
Congregationalist Worse than this; when, a little more than thirty years ago, young 
men who went out from you to plant the gospel on the banks of the Mississippi began 
to feel a decided longing for the polity of the Mayflower, and to organize churches on 
that platform, they were met by their fathers and brethren here with a frown, and often 
treated by the leading men of New England as men wanting in sober sense and sound 
judgment I am uttering the experience of more than one man in this audience. That 
atate of things has, thank God, passed away, never, we trust, to return. 

But the evil is not yet cured ; or if I may not assume that it is an evil, this obstruction 
to the progress of our Church principles, in the regions which lie towards the going^down 
of the sun, is not yet removed. Need I say that to this hour Presbyterianism grows 
more from Congregational roots than from its own ? that multitudes of the most gifted 
men whom the New England churches rear for the Chrisdan ministr}* treat this question 
of polity as one involving no principle at all ? do not hesitate a moment to accept the 
highest positions in the Presbyterian Church, and to become its standard-bearers "and 
champions for the spread of its most distinctive and denominational peculiarities, in 
advance of all others ? " I need not say that this same facility of abandoning our polity is 
constantly exhilnted by our emigrant laity, as well as by our ministry. New England 
men making their homes in the West, will, without hesitation, turn their backs on Con- 
gregational churches that need their help, to unite themselves with Presbyterian churchesy 
for no higher motive than to secure customers to their business, or to attain to a higher 
social position. 

The progress of the Congregational polity in the North- West during the last twenty-five 
years has been truly wonderful, unsurpassed certainly by that of any other religious denomi- 
nation. But it has all been accomplished in spite of the existence of this obstacle in greater 
or less degree over all that field. It has achieved much, very much ; but for this obstacle it 
would have accomplished vastly more. Many churches which are now weak would have 
been strong, and many which have been absorbed by the centralization of the Presbyte- 
rian Church would have remained in the simpler and freer polity of the Others. 

I cannot doubt that by this process the organic power of the emigration from New 
England has been greatly diminished ; its power to multiply churches where churches 
are needed j its power to endow and sustain schools and colleges ; its power to train up a 
Christian ministry ; its power to multiply and strengthen all the institutions of a Christian 
dvilization \ its power to transplant whatever is precious in New England to the West, 
and the South, and the shores of the Pacific. 

It is now quite time I draw this discourse to a conclusion by a brief consideration of 



£56 National CauncU. [July & Oct., 

one great practical inquiry ; What is, to the churclies repreaented in tluaCSoiiiicil, wm ih» 
line of practical wisdom and Chriatian duty ? 

1. We must never abandon that grand conception of a aymmetrioal and nbiqmtooa 
religious organisation for the moral and spiritual care and culture of the whole peopleii 
To abandon this is to abandon the experiment of American liberty as a miserable fidlure. 
We cannot, ufe eannoi succeed in this grandest social experiment of the age» except 
through the high intellectual and religious culture of the whole people. Our mothor- 
cpuntry, England, is governed by her upper and middle classes : to these dsMea, there- 
fbre, she applies the forces of a high and noble culture, that they may be fit to goreniy 
and leaves the lower classes in a great degree uncared for. This is at least consistent. 
We are governed by the people, the whole people, and therefore to the whole people we 
must apply all the forces of intellectual and moral culture, that all may be qualified to 
wield that share in the government which the law accords to them. Nothing but nun 
can come of elevating the masses to the position of rulers, while we do not so teach and 
train them as to qualify them to rule well. And in order to this end we must bava a 
ubiquitous rural civilization, purified and exalted by the influences of free 
worship and instruction. 

And to conclude that a system of perfect religious freedom cannot give us such a 
ligious organization, that it will necessarily produce such a conflict of religious sects at 
to render it impossible for rural districts ever to establish the permanent institutions of 
religious instruction and worship, is to admit that the experiment of religious liberty is a 
iSulure, and that we must go back to some Church and State system, which can, by the 
compulsory power of law, divide the country into parishes, and maintain in every one of 
them the means of religious as well as of secular instruction. We must solve this problem 
hy a free tysUnif or acknowledge, in the face of exultant Europe, that our Protestantism 
and our voluntaryism have signally failed. It is the trial question of American religious 
freedom, whether by it we can provide for the religious culture of our whole people. 
The Congregational churches must not be the first to pronounce this experiment a fidl- 
ure. God forbid I 

2. We have a far better prospect of success through our own polity than through any 
other to which we might be induced to lend our coo|jeration. He who should adopt any 
form of centralized Church government, with the hope of effecting through it a universal 
religious organization for our country, would certainly choose an instrument very ill 
adapted to his ends. Rival governments, each claiming jurisdiction over the whole terri- 
tory, in fiice of every other, may in this way be multiplied indefinitely, and be brought 
into mure and more intense rivalship with each other ; and that is all we can expect from 
that instrument, however vigorously used. This is about as hopeful for securing a 
religious organizi«tion for our country, as to fiivor State rights and no coercion was of per- 
petuating our national unity. It can only aggravate the evil indefinitely, and drive ua 
farther from the end we wish to reach. 

But if we will, even now, be true to the polity of our fathers, there is hope of ulti- 
mately attaining to complete success. The independency of the local Church is, as we 
have shown, a true development of the seminal principle of our national life. All oen- 
tralized Church government is contradictory to it. The events of the last five years have 
taught us, as with a voice from heaven, that that prindple is to be developed in the whole 
social life of this great nation ; and that any and all principles which are contradictory 
to it, are, sooner or later, to be eradicated through the agitations and convulnons which 
they themselves occasion. I affirm that the principle of centralized Church government 
does constantly demonstrate its opposition to the foundation principles of American soci- 
ety, by the agitation, confusion, and anarchy which it causes. In this conflict I think it 



1865.] National Council, 257 

reasonable to beHere that the principle itself will sooner or later be OYerturned and 
destroyed. 

This state of things cannot exist always. Men will see at last that these evils must 
be remedied, or the gospel itself must perish, and the light of the Sun of Righteousness 
go out. Men wilt cease at length to make labored apologies for the ceaseless conflict of 
the sect system, and begin to look around them for some platform on which the whole 
Qiurch of God on earth can stand together, and make war on one another no more. 
And when they do begin in earnest to inquire after such a platform, they will find it in 
the independency of local churches, built on the everlasting foundations of the simple 
truth as it is in Jesus; each disciple as an^equal brother receiving every other, and putr 
ting no yoke on his neck which the Master hath not imposed. 

I have no vrish to claim any especial glory for New England. The history of New 
England is not above criticism, and the men of New England I hope are not yet too wise 
to learn. But the principles which found their way to these shores in the cabin of the 
Mayflower, aro evidently destined to prevail over this continent from ocean to ocean, and 
to give character to all our sodal systems both in Church and State. And I can see no 
reason why men who hold that conception of the Church, which was one of the moet 
remarkable characteristics of that Pilgrim band, should despair of its power to overspread 
the oontment The tendency of American society is to localize the government even of the 
moat centralized churches, is apparent to every well-informed man. Presbyterianism can* 
not be the same in America that it is in Scotland. Neither Presbyterianism nor Metho- 
dism can be the same in the presence of ac^ve and efficient Congregational churches, that 
it is in the absence of any such influence. In such circumstances their central forces are 
always weakened, and their local and indiridual forces strengthened. Why, then, should 
we doubt that a force which is always active and potent, and springs up from the very 
source of our national life, will ultimately prevail ? In such circumstances, can we doubt 
fbr a moment that independency is the fittest instrument of religious organization in this 
free country ? 

One of the obstacles which has hitherto effectually resisted our progress over half our 
territory has been destroyed by a mighty earthquake from God. Babylon the great is 
faUen. Negro slavery shall no longer resist the organization of the Church on the basis 
of the equality of the Christian brotherhood over half our country. Another of the 
four obstacles which I have mentioned will be entirely removed when we, and all the 
churches represented here, adhere to our principles of ecclesiastical freedom with a zeal 
corresponding to their predousness. The rivalship of opposing forms of Churoh govern- 
ments is the only serious one that remains. In respect to this we may reasonably assume 
that there is deliverance in the not distant future. 



" The day of freedom dawns at length, 
The Lord's appointed day.' 



f» 



We have only to select that one of the conflicting systems in which all men are most 
likely to find harmony and fraternity, under the full-orbed influence of American freedom, 
evangelical truth, and the Spirit of the Lord, and to adhere to it For my part, I am at 
no loss to choose. 

3. We must teach and defend the principles of our polity. Such has not been our 
custom. Some may have done it ; many have neglected it. We have not seldom trained 
our sons and the people of our charges, from infancy to gray hcurs, without their ever once 
having heard one earnest and thorough statement of the reasons why they are, and 
should continue to be, Congregationalists. We have even inculcated upon ourselves and 
our brethren the notion, that a minuter of the gospel can hardly be worse employed 



258 National CouncU. [July & Oct., 

than in defending the eoolenastical polity to which, after all, he thinka it hta duty to 
adhere. And then we are aurprised and shocked that our brethren treat the matter of 
Church polity, not as a question of principle, but of mere convenience and worldly adrantage. 
And as things have been over three-fourths of our territory, there are far more mottrei 
of convenience and worldly advantage inclining a man to be a Presbyterian, than a Con- 
gr^ationalist There are hundreds in this assembly who could testify to the truth of 
this from their own experience. If there are reasons why we should adhere to cor polity 
at all, the same reasons would prove that our practice in respect to teaching and defending 
our system should undergo a speedy and total change. 

I imagine, however, I hear an objector inquiring. What I would you abandon that glo- 
rious characteristic of all our past history, that the gospel alone ia primary, and all qae«> 
tions of mere polity, by a great remove from it, merely secondary P Bishop Butler has 
very truly said, ** It ia one of the peculiar weaknesses of human nature, when, apoo the 
comparison of two things, one is found to be of greater importance than the other, to 
consider this other as of scarce any importance at all." I must add that it aeema to mt 
that this is preeminently ^ the peculiar weakness " of us Congregationalists, We have a 
polity, the glory of which is that it immeasurably exalts the spiritual truths and moral 
precepts of the gospel above all questions of mere polity ;. and therefore we never teach 
our people the excellence of this polity at all, or e>'en explain to them its prindplea, but 
leave them without any instruction on the subject, to be swallowed up by other politiesi 
under the influence of which they will be very sure to acquire and transmit to their 
children after them an intense spirit of proselytism, which is alike foreign to our history 
and to Christianity. Would it not be well to draw a little of the attention of our people 
to questions of polity, to guard them against such a danger ? 

There is at the present time a tacitly understood truce among the various denominar 
tions in respect to the open advocacy of their {^leculiarities of faith and order, especially 
the latter, entered into for the sake of peace and good feeling. We are told that the 
minor questions which divide evangelical Chnstians are not important enough to justify 
the agitation and the disturbance of good feeling and Christian charity, which might 
result from the open discussion of our differences. These differences are assumed to be 
important enough to justify our rending the body of Christ asunder for the sake of them | 
important enough to justify us in demanding for every little community in Christendom 
at least six Church organizations, when one only can be supported, and thus entailing 
on the whole Christian cause division and weakness before its enemies, and religious 
anarchy ; they are important enough to justify Christian men, and, still more, Christian 
women, in plying with unresting activity all the arts, all the social influences, all the 
motives, both religious a'hd secular, of the most intense proselytism, to build up each his 
own denomination ; but not important enough to justify us in a little honest, outspoken 
defence of what we really think to be important truth, and clear and fair refutation of 
what we think to be erroneous and injurious. 

Indeed, fathers and brethren, I have in some sense taken my life in my hand in deliv- 
ering such a discourse as this on the present occasion. I am in danger of being thought 
to have riolated established inter-denominational law, and thereby to have criminally dis- 
turbed the peace of those high contracting ecclesiastical powers which at present aaaume 
to divide Protestant Christendom among them. Nor need I limit the statement to Pro- 
testant Christendom. The truce, when once fairly established, will necessarily embrace 
Homanism itself. We have, in recognizing such a truce to the extent we have reoogniied 
it, erected a false standard of judgment, by which any Christian minister would be sure 
to be condemned as a bigot and a bitter sectarian who should truly represent to his con- 
gregation the falsehoods, the delusions, and the des^Mtisms of Poper}\ That great red 



1865.] National CouncU. 259 

dragon if to-day greatly proteeted from the merited and healthAil indignation and ab- 
horrence of a free Christian people by this truce among our Christian denominations. 
We cannot agree not to rebuke one another, without imposing restraint on ourselves 
in respect to rebuking other and perhaps more heinous unners. 

This truce proceeds upon the assumption that the present divided condition of Protest- 
ant Christians is an inevitable result of religious freedom, and destined to be perpetual, 
and that therefore we must divide up every Protestant community among the existing 
powers ecclesiastical as quietly as possible. The advocates of those centralixed Church 
governments which, like the Presbyterian and Methodist, are not exclusive, generally 
not only accept this state of things as inevitable, but apologize for it as desirable and 
beneficial to the interests of Christ's kingdonh I am glad to say that I have met very 
few Congre^tionalists who take this view of it. They generally deplore it as a great and 
intolerable evil If, however, we would be truly prepared for our great work, we must * 
go one step fiirther, and believe that the Lord has deliverance for his people i that they 
are noi perpetually to wander thus bewildered acd confounded $ that the Lord will at 
last appear, and lead his people over Jordan into the promiied land of freedom and 
bleseed fellowship. And, amid all the confusion of the present, we must seek light from 
Ood to guide us in the true path by which he will lead his people to this blessed consum* 
mationf and point out that path to all over whom we have any influence, and exhort them 
to pursue it. 

For myself, I must frankly declare, that, to me, the whole beauty and preciousness of 
the Congregational system lies in this, — that it is a method by which the whole phurch 
of Ood under heaven may stand in blessed moral unity, on the basis of the gospel, the 
whole gospel, and nothing but the gospel, divided and distracted by no forms or ceremonies 
or governments which man hath devised. And I think, in the midst of such a scene of 
religious anarchy as that in which I have lived, such a polityns worthy of being explained, 
defended, and adhered to, till Ood shall call me hence. 

4. We must make this ecclesiastical question one of principle, otherwise we cannot be 
efficient laborers for the evangelization of this continent and the world. If our gifted 
and strong young men regard the present confused and anarchical condition of religious 
society in the Valley of the Mississippi as necessary and inevitable ; if they are taught 
that there is no question of principle at issue between the Protestant denominations, and 
that all which a pastor can do is, in the general rivalship of churches, to build up his own 
as well as he can, by the power of his eloquence, the attraction of his own social charac- 
ter, and the social influences which he can gather around him, and by the excellence of 
his organ and his choir, without any appeal to the principles and convictions of the peo- 
ple : I say if strong and vigorous-minded young men see that churches are chiefly to be 
built up by such influences as these, they will feel little attraction in the pastoral office, 
and seek some other profession j or if they enter the ministry, a sense of these difficul- 
ties will weaken their hands, and sicken their hearts and crush their spirits. And this, 
my brethren, is one of the most potent causes which is thinning the ranks and impairing 
the energies of the Christian ministry. 

Let us have done with all this. Let us bring before our minds the grand conception 
of a continent to be overspread with a net- work of Christian institutions. Let us with 
devout earnestness inquire what ecclesiastical system is the flttest instrument for achiev- 
ing this great result ; and when we have chosen it with full conviction, we shall wield it 
with hearty good will ; we shall see and feel the giant obstacles that oppose us ; but we 
« shall believe that the truth and spirit of Ood are strong enough to overcome them. We 
shall not be intolerant or exclusive. We shall meekly instruct those who oppose them- 
selves, but we shall instruct them, and not dodge them by any cunning artifices. We 



260 National Council. [July & Oct., 

shall have principlee to defend, and we »liall defend them, and we shall put oar brethien 
of other denomiDations on the defence of theirs $ and if the truth is with us, our eanae 
will go up, and theirs will go down ; if with them, theirs will go up, and ours go down. 
In either case we shall hare labored successfully, and the truth will have triumphed. 

If we mean to be efficient, we must not purpose to hold our own in a conflict of sects, 
admitted to be interminable and inevitable ; but in all thing we must be the adfocates 
of principles which are true, and therefore, through Ood, mighty, and destined to oter- 
eome and exclude all opposing error. And it is infinitely important that this ajHrit be 
infused into the Independent churches all over the world. English Independency is 
suffering the same paralysis, only in a &r higher degree. It is but too content to be the 
religion of the middle class. It is expected, if a family becomes rich and great, it will 
desert *< the Chapel " and go to ** the Church." English Independency must have done with 
this. It must recognize its principles as true for all men, and fitted to rule the worid, 
and wield them with the expectation of overturning the proud hierarchy which has so 
long crushed them down, and establishing, in face of the aristocracy of England, the doc- 
trine of the equal brotherhood of the disciples of Christ It must demand for its sons a 
culture as large and as generous as Oxford and Cambridge give to the sons of nobiUty 
and the State Church. It must claim to speak in the name of the Lord, alike to high and 
low, rich and poor. When this spirit fully possesses English Independency, bishops will 
hold their mitres and their revenues by a very frail and transient tenure. Fathers and 
brethren, both in this country and in England, any polity is worthy of being advocated 
and defended thus, or it is not worthy of being adhered to at all. If it is true, let it 
triumph and reign ; if false, let it go into oblivion as soon as possible. 

Finally, we must be in earnest. God never gave to any other people such a problem 
to be solved as that which he has given to the Christian people of our country, — to 
plant t^e gospel under the full-orbed sunlight of civil and religious freedom, from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific, and from the eternal snows of the Arctic to the eternal verdure 
of the Tropic In these last few months he has come with his own terrible earthquake, 
and shaken down and utterly destroyed the only political barrier which obstructed our 
progress. The land is now before us, and the sunshine of freedom is on it all. And 
Ood is calling us as by a voice speaking to us from out of the sky. Arise and build ; 
rear up the Church of Christ on the foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ 
being the chief comer-stone, over all those hills, amid all those valleys, that it may teach 
to all the millions that shall soon dwell there, in your own dear mother-tongue, these 
wonderful works of Ood ; that it may be so ubiquitous that no human being shall fail to 
hear its melodious summons every Sabbath morning to the house of Christian prayer and 
praise ; that all those dark places of the land that have been cursed by the abominations 
of slavery msy be purified, and filled with light, and covered over with a population as 
peaceful, as free, as enlightened, and as religious, as the inhabitants of the sweetest valley 
that nestles among New-England hills ; in one word, to found and nurture the institu- 
tions of learning, freedom, and religion, for a mighty nation very soon to surpass in pop- 
ulation the empire of China, and in wealth and ubiquitous infiuence the empire of Britdn. 

And shall we deal lukewarmly, coldly, and in a worldly spirit, with the elements of 
such a problem P Shall we not, in such a cause, pour out our wealth like water, and 
give our sons and daughters to the work, as freely as patriots ever gave their sons to 
their country, and offer our own selves as freely as our adorable Redeemer gave himself 
fbr us? 

The Committee on Credentials made a partial report. 

An invitation was received from the committee having in charge the proposed 



186P.] National Council. 261 

Temperaoce Celebration on the 17th inst., asking the Council to take part in the 
same. •On motion of Dr. Thompson, of New York, it was votedy that while this 
body acknowledge the courtesy of this invitation, and deeply sympathize with the 
object of the celebration, the pressure of the business of the Council is such as to 
compel it to decline compliance with this invitation. 

A committee on nominations was appointed as follows : Rev. I. P. Langworthy, 
of Massachusetts ; His Excellency J. G. Smith, of Vermont ; Rev. M. Badger, D.D., 
of California ; Rev. Flavel Bascom, of Illinois ; Asahel JPinch, Esq., of Wisconsin. 

Adjourned to three P. M. 

Thursday, June 15, 8 P. M. 

On motion of H. C. Bowen, Esq., of New York, the following telegram was 
ordered to be sent to the President of the United States, viz. : 

To His ErcdUney Andrew Johnson^ President of the Uniied States, ffashingtonf 

The National Council of the Congregational churches of the United States now 
in session in this city, representing nearly three thousand churches in all sections 
of the country, desire to present you their Christian salutations, to assure you of 
their profound sympathy in your great and trying labors, to promise you their loyal 
support and prayers, and express their solemn conviction that the hundreds of 
thousands embraced as worshippers in their churches will most heartily cooperate 
with you in extending the institutions of civil and religious liberty throughout the 
land. 

(Signed) W. A. Buckingham, Moderator, 

Mount Vernon Churchy Bostony June 15, 1865. 

The committee to report Rules of Order made their report, which was accepted 
and adopted as follows : 

rules of order. 

I. Each morning, at the time to which the Council is adjourned, the Moderator 
shall open the meeting with prayer, and the Scribe shall read the minutes of the 
preceding day, that any needful correction may be made. 

II. In case of an equal division of votes, the Moderator shall have a casting vote. 

III. Whilst the Moderator is putting any question or addressing the body, no 
one shall walk out of or across the house ; nor in such case, or when a member is 
speaking, shall entertain private discourse or read any printed book or paper; nor 
whilst a member is speaking shall pass between him and the chair. 

IV. When any member, in debating or otherwise, shall transgress the rules of 
the body, the Moderator shall, by his own authority, or at the request of any mem- 
ber, call him to order ; and if a question shall arise concerning his being in order, 
it shall be decided by an appeal to the body. 

y. Every member, when he wishes to speak, shall address the Moderator, who 
shall announce his name. When two or more rise at once, the Moderator shall 
name the member who is first to speak. 

YL No member shall speak more than twice to the merits of the question in 
debate, except by special permission of the body ; nor more than once until every 
member choosing to speak shall have spoken. 



262 National CauncU. [July & Oct,, 

YII. Every motion, except for adjournment, shall be reduced to writing, if tbe 
Moderator or any two members desire it. 

VIII. When a motion is regularly made and seconded, and has been stated by 
the Moderator, it cannot be withdrawn or modified by the mover without the consent 
of the body. 

IX. No vote can be reconsidered except on the day of its passage or the next 
succeeding, and on motion of one who voted with the majority. 

X. When a question is under debate, no motion shall be received but to adyoumy 
to lay on the table, for the previous question, to postpone to a day or hour certain, 
to commit, to amend, to postpone indefinitely; which several motions shall have pre- 
cedence in the order in which they are arranged. On a motion for adjournment, 
for laying on the table, for indefinite postponement, or for the previous question, 
there shall be no debate. 

XL The effect of a negative of the previous question is to allow further debate 
and the issue of the subject in due order ; the effect of adopting the previous ques- 
tion is to put an end to debate, and to bring the Council to a direct vote upon 
pending amendments, if any, and then upon the original question. 

XII. If a question under debate contains several parts, any member may have it 
divided, and the question taken on each part. 

XIII. Every committee shall consist of three members, unless expressly ordered 
otherwise by the body, and shall be nominated by a committee appointed for the 
purpose. 

XIV. If the report of a committee contains nothing more than matters of fact 
for information, or matters of argument for the consideration of the Council, the 
question is. Shall the report be accepted f and that question, unless superseded by a 
motion to reject, to recommit, to postpone, or to lay upon the table, shall be taken 
without debate. Such a report, if accepted, is placed upon the files of the Council, 
but, not being an act of the Council, is not entered on the minutes. 

If the report is in the form of a vote or resolution, or of a declaration, express- 
ing the judgment or testimony of the Council, the additional question arises, Shail 
the report he adopted ? — and motions for amendment are in order. Such a report, 
if adopted, with or without amendment, is the act of the Council, and is entered on 
the minutes. 

If a report gives the views of the committee on the matter referred to them, and 
terminates with the form of a resolution or declaration in the name of the Council, 
the adoption of the report is the adoption only of the resolution or declaration ; 
and while the report at large is placed on file, that part of it which has become the 
act of the Council is entered on the minutes. 

XV. It shall be the duty of the Business Committee to prepare a docket for the 
use of the Moderator, upon which shall be entered all items of business which 
members of the CouncQ may desire to bring before the body ; and except by special 
vote of the Council, no business shall be introduced which has not in this manner 
passed through the hands of the committee. 

Credentials accrediting to the Council various delegates from foreign bodies and 
churches were read and accepted ; and on motion of Rev. Dr. Bacon, of Connecti- 
cut, it was voted that these delegates be received as honorary members of the 
Council. 

On motion of Rev. Mr. Eustis, of Connecticut, it was voted that a Committee on 
Business, a Committee on Finance, a Committee on Printing, and a Committee on 
Devotional Exercises, be appointed; the number of each to be fixed by the nominat- 
ion committee. 



1865.] National Council. 26S 

On motion of Bey. Dr. Budington, of New York, it was voted that the Bey. Dr. 
Masaie, who formerly yisited this country, and has been known as our stanch friend 
in trial, be inyited to sit in this Couucil as an honorary member, on the same footing 
ftB the other brethren from England. 

The Moderator welcomed the delegates from abroad ; and addresses of response 
were made by Bey. Dr. Yaughan, Bey. Dr. Baleigh, and Bey. Dr. Massie, of England, 
and Bey. Dr. Wilkes, of Canada. 

The Committee on Nomination reported nominations to membership in the com- 
mittees assigned to them, as follows, which report was adopted, and the committees 
BO appointed : 

Business Committee — Bey. A. II. Quint, Massachusetts ; Bey. S. Wolcott, D. D., 
Ohio; Bey. B. Labaree, D. D., Vermont; Dea. Fhilo Carpenter, Illinois; Dea. 
S. F. Drury, Michigan. 

Committee on Devotional Exercises — Bey. E. N. Kirk, D. D., of Massachusetts ; 
Ber. W. Deloss Love, of Wisconsin; Bey. Asa Turner, of Iowa; Bev. George E. 
Adams, D. D., of Maine ; Dea. Daniel H. Parker, of New Hampshire. 

Committee on Finance — Dea. Charles Stoddard, of Massachusetts; Henry C. 
Bowen, Esq., of New York ; E B. Preston, Esq., of Connecticut ; Douglass Putnam, 
Esq., of Ohio ; Dea. Moses Petti n gill, of Illinois. 

Committee on Printing — Bev. J. B. Miles, of Massachusetts ; Bev. J. C. Holbrook, 
D. D., of New York ; Dea. E. F. Duren, of Maine. 

The Business Committee reported the following recommendations, viz. : 

(1) That the time from eleven A. M. to half past eleven A. M. be daily devoted 
to devotional exercises and singing. 

(2) That the contracts made by the Committee of Arrangements with phono- 
graphic and other reporters be ratified by the Council 

(3) That the reports originating with committees outside of the Council be 
referred to special committees immediately on their acceptance by the Council, and 
without debate on their merits ; all debate to take place when these special com- 
mittees report to the Council. 

This report was accepted, and its provisions adopted. 
A(]yourned at five P. M. to nine A. M. to-morrow morning. 

Third Day; Friday, June 16, 9 A.M. 

Council was opened with prayer by the Moderator. 
The Committee on Credentials made report as follows : 

1. That they have added to the roll the names of all delegates who have presented 
credentials since their last report. 

2. That they recommend that the chairmen of committees appointed to present 
special reports to this Council preparatory to business, who are not members of the 
body, be invited to sit as honorary members, including Bev. J. E. Boy, who brings 
a document from the General Association of Illinois by its special order. 

3. That application has been made to them to admit a delegate appointed by a 
Church which was omitted in the letters-missive sent to its neighboring churches 
(and thus had no opportunity to act with them in conference ) ; and that the com- 
mittee, while they perceive the injury caused by the omission, do not consider the 
case as within their province to redress such injury, and therefore report the case 
to the CoanciL 

The report was accepted in its first section. 



264 Natwncd Council. [3m.Y 8c Oct., 

The second was amended by enlarging it so as to admit tnemben (as well as tlie 
chairmen) of committees presenting special reports, and of the local committee of 
arrangements, to honorary membership with the CounciL 

On motion of Prof. Harris, of Maine, action on the third section was indefinitely 
postponed. 

Bey. Dr. Dutton moved a reconsideration of this motion of indefinite poetponement, 
and the motion was declared lost 

This decision was doubted, and a count was made ; ninety-foor Toting for recon- 
sideration, and one hundred and twenty-six against the same. So the motion was 
not reconsidered, and action was indefinitely postponed. 

The Business Committee recommended that to-morrow, June 17, be set apart as 
the time recommended by the preliminary committee as a special service of dero- 
tion for the acknowledgement of the marvellous and the merciful dealings of 
Almighty God with the nation in connection with the war, and for supplicating a 
gracious dispensation of the Spirit of God upon the land, that our restored national 
unity may be consecrated in righteousness, and in the peace and joy of the Holy 
Ghost ; and that the invitation from the First Church in Charlestown, to hold ser- 
vice in their meeting-house on Harvard Hill, be accepted, and that the Council meet 
meet there at three o'clock, P. M. 

This report was referred to the Committee on Devotional Exercises. 

An invitation from the Committee of Arrangements to visit Forefather's Bock at 
Plymouth, on such day as the Council may be pleased to designate, was accepted 
by the CounciL 

His Excellency J. G. Smith, of Vermont, resigned his place on the Committee 
of Nomination, being compelled to retire from the further sessions of the Coimdl 
on account of ill health ; and Rev. C. E. Fcrrin, of Vermont, was appointed to 
fill the vacancy. 

It was voted that a committee be appointed to prepare and report resolutions on 
the state of the country. 

It was voted, that hereafter the Nominating Committee have the power to appoint 
such a number of members upon each committee as may seem to them expedient. 

Rev. Theodore Monod, of Paris, France, addressed the Council, as a delegate from 
the Union of the Evangelical Churches of France ; and was followed by Rev. John 
Thomas, delegate of the Congregational churches in Wales. 

On motion of Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, of New York, the following resolution 
was adopted, viz. : 

Whereasy The attitude of various religious bodies in Europe toward the United 
States, during the past five years, requires a careful discrimination and statement, 
therefore 

Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed to prepare a suitable reply of 
this Council to the delegates from foreign bodies who have been heard. 

Rev. Joseph P. Thompson, D. D., chairman of the committee appointed to report 
a Declaration of Faith, then read the report of that committee. 

REPORT ON DECLARATION OF FAITH. 

The committee appointed by the preliminary conference to prepare a Declaration of 
Faith to be submitted to the Council, respectfully report : 

That, in the light of the discussions of that conference upon the expediency of such a 
Declaration, and also of the general principles of our polity, they could not regard it as 



1865.] National Council. 265 

tlidr function to prepare a Confesnon of Faith to be imposed by act of this, or of any other 
body, upon the churches of the Congregational order. *' It was the glory of our fathers, 
that they heartily professed the only rule of their religion, from the yery first, to be the 
Holy Scriptures;"^ and particular churches have always exercised their liberty in ** confes- 
sions drawn up in their own forms.'' ^ And such has been the accord of these particular 
oonfessiona, one with another, and with the Scriptures, that we may to-day repeat, with 
thankfulness, the words of the Others of the Savoy Confession, two centuries ago : 
while, ** from the first, every, or at least the generality, of our churches have been, in a 
manner, like so many ships — though holding forth the same general colors — launched 
singly, and sailing apsrt and alone in the vast ocean of these tumultuous times, and have 
been exposed to * every wind of doctrine,' under no other conduct than the Word and 

Spirit," yet ** let all acknowledge that Ood hath ordered it for his high and 

greater glory, in that his singular care and power should have so watched over each of 
these, as that all should be found to have steered their course by the same Chart, and to 
have been bound for one and the same Port; and that the same holy and blessed Truths 
c^all sorts, which are current and warrantable amongst all the other churches of Christ 
in the world, are found to be our Lading." ' 

Whatever the diversities of metaphysical theology apparent in these various Coofes- 
aions, they yet, with singular unanimity, identify the hiih of the Congregational churches 
with the body of Christian doctrine known as Calvinistic ; and hence such Confessions 
as that of the Westminster divines, and that of the Savoy Synod, haVe been accredited 
among these churches as general symbols of fidth. 

It has not appeared to the committee expedient to recommend that this Council should 
disturb this "variety in unity" — as Cotton Mather happily describes it — by an at- 
tempted uniformity of statement in a Confession formulating each doctrine in more 
recent terms of metaphysical theology. It seemed better to characterize in a compre- 
hensive way the doctrines held in common by our churches, than thus to individualize 
each in a theological formula. The latter course might rather disturb the unity that 
now exists amid variety. Moreover, little could be gained in this respect beyond what 
we already possess in the ancient formulas referred to, which, being interpreted in the 
spirit in which they were conceived, answer the end of a substantial unity in doctrine, and 
have withal the savor of antiquity and the proof of use. 

In the language of the Preface to the Savoy Declaration, a Confession is " to be looked 
upon but as a meet or fit medium or means whereby to express a common faith and sal- 
vation, and no way to be made use of as an imposition upon any. Whatever is of force 
or constraint in matters of this nature, causes them to degenerate from the name and 
nature of Confessions, and turns them from being Confessions of Faith into exactions 
and impositions of Faith I "^ Yet a common Confession serves the important purpose — 
the " neglect " of which the Savoy fathers sought to remedy — of making manifest our 
unity in doctrine, and of " holding out common lights to others whereby to know where 
we are."* 

With these views, as the result of prolonged and careful deliberation, the committee 
unanimously recommend that the Council should declare, by reference to historical and 
venerable symbols, the fiuth as it has been maintained among the Congregational churches 
from the beginning ; and also that it should set forth a testimony on behalf of these 

*■ Prefkoe to the Confession adopted at Saybrook, Conn., 1706. 

> Cotton Mather, Prefkoeto " Faith professed by the Churches of New England.'' 

« Preface to the Savoy Declaration, in Banbury's Historical Memorials, iU., 923. 

« Hanbnry's Historical Memorials, ill., 517. « 

B Banbury's Historical Memorials, iU., 523. 



i866 National Council. [July & Oct., 

churches, for the Word of Truth now aswuled by multiform and dangerooB errors ; and 
for this end, they respectfully submit the following 

RECITAL AND DECLARATION. 

When the churches of New England assembled in a general Synod at Cambridge, in 
1648, they declared their assent, *' for the substance thereof," to the Westmiiuiter Oon- 
fession of Faith. When again these churches convened in a general Synod at BoetOD, in 
1680, they declared their approval (with slight verbal alterations) of the doctrinal synlbol 
adopted by a Synod of the Congregational churches in England, at London, in 1658, and 
known as the ** Savoy Confession," which in doctrine is almost identical with that of the 
Westminster Assembly. And yet again, when the churches in Connecticut met in com* 
dl at Saybrook in 1708, they *' owned and consented to " the Savoy Confession as adopted 
at Boston, and offered this as a public symbol of their faith. 

Thus, from the beginning of their history, the Congregational churches in the United 
States have been allied in doctrine with the Reformed churches of Europe, and especially 
of Great Britain. The eighth article of the " Heads of Agreement," established by the 
Congregational and Presbyterian ministers in England in 1692, and adopted at Saybrook 
in 1708, defines this position in these words: "As to what appertains to soundness of 
judgment in matters of faith, we esteem it sufficient that a church acknowledge the 
Scriptures to be the Word of Ood, the perfect and only rule of faith and practice, and 
own either the doctrinal part of those commonly called the Articles of the Church of 
England, or the Confession or Catechisms, shorter or larger, compiled by the Assembly 
at Westminster, or the Confession agreed on at the Savoy, to be agreeable to the siud 
rule." 

And now, when, after the lapse of two centuries, these churches are again convened in 
a General Council at their primitive and historical home, it is enough for the first of those 
ends enumerated by the Synod at Cambridge — to wit, " the maintenance of the faith 
entire within itself" — that this Council, referring to these ancient symbols as embodying, 
for substance of doctrine, the constant faith of the churches here represented, declares 
its adherence to the same, as being '* well and fully grounded upon the Holy Scripture,"* 
which is " the only sufficient and invariable rule of religion." ' 

But having in view, also, the second end of a public confession enumerated by the 
Cambridge Synod, to wit, ** the holding forth of unity and harmony both amongst and 
with other churches," we desire to promote a closer fellowship of all Christian denomina- 
tions in the faith and work of the gospel, especially against popular and destructive forma 
of unbelief which assail the foundations of all religion, both natural and revealed; which 
know no God but nature ; no Depravity but physical malformation, immaturity of powers, 
or some incident of outward condition ; no Providence but the working of material 
causes and of statistical laws ; no Revelation but that of consciousness ; no Redemption 
but the elimination of evil by a natural sequence of suffering ; no Regeneration but the nat- 
ural evolution of a higher type of existence ; no Retribution but the necessary consequencea 
of physical and psychological laws. 

As a Testimony, in common with all Christian believers, against these and kindred errors^ 
we deem it important to make a more specific declar<ition of the following truths : 

There is one personal God, who created all things ; who controls the physical universe, 
the laws whereof he has established ; and who, holding all events within his knowledge, 
rules over men by his wise and good providence and by his perfect moral law. 

God, whose being, perfections, and government are partially made known to us through 

• Preface to the Savoy Confession, as adopted at Saybrook in 1708. 
^Vltto, 



1865.] National Council. 267 

the testimoDy of his woiks and of conscience, has made a further revelation of himself 
in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments — a revelation attested at the first by 
supernatural signs, and con^nned through all the ages since by its moral effects upon 
the individual soul and upon human society ; a revelation authoritative and final. In 
this revelation God has declared himself to be the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost ; and he has manifested his love for the world through the incarnation of the 
Eternal Word for man's redemption, in the sinless life, the expiatory sufferings and 
death, and the resurrection of Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour; and also in the mission 
of the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, for the regeneration and sanctification of the souls of 



The Scriptures, confirming the testimony of conscience and of history, declare that 
mankind are universally sinners, and are under the righteous condemnation of the law of 
God ; that from this state there is no deliverance, save through '* rep^itance toward God, 
and ftiith in the Lord Jesus Christ ; " and that there is a day appointed in which God will 
ndse the dead, and will judge the world, and in which the issues of his moral govern- 
ment over men shall be made manifest in the awards of eternal life and eternal death, 
mooordtng to the deeds done in the body. 

JOSEPH P. THOMPSON, ) 
EDWARD A. LAWRENCE, i CommiHee. 
GEORGE P. FISHER, ) 

Boston, June 16, 1865. 

A half-hour was spent in devotional exercises. 

Business being resumed, Rev. S. Wolcott, D. D., of Ohio, moved that the report 
presented by Dr. Thompson be accepted, and referred to a committee, with instruc- 
tions to consider the propriety of submitting to the Council a declaration of the 
common faith of our churches, and, if thought advisable, to report such a declaration. 
And it was so voted. 

The Committee on Devotional Exercises reported through Dr. Kirk, chairman ; 
which report was accepted and adopted so far as to order that each day's exer- 
cises be closed by the singing of the doxology ; and that the special service of 
devotion contemplated by the preliminary meeting at New York City be held in 
the meeting-house of the First Church in Charlestown to-morrow afternoon, at 
three o'clock, to continue one hour. 

Rev. Dr. Bacon, of Connecticut, chairman of the committee requested to report 
on Church Polity, reported as follows : * 

REPORT ON CHURCH POLITY. 

To the National Council of Congregational Churches : 

Fathers and Breturkn, — In the preliminary conference which made arrange- 
ments for this National Council, the undersigned and the Rev. Dr. Storrs of Cin- 
cinnati, now in England, were appointed to bring before the Council " the expediency 
of issuing a statement of Congregational polity." We, therefore, ask leave to pre- 
sent for the consideration of this venerable assembly, ./fr^/, the fitness and desira- 
bleness of such a measure ; secondly^ the principles which ought to determine the 
character and contents of the document to be issued ; thirdly^ the kind and degree 
of authority with which such a document, proceeding from this Council, would be 
invested ; and fourthly^ the form of a statement, to be adopted with or without 
amendment, or to be rejected, as the Council shall see fit. 

VOL. VII, 18 



268 National Council. [July & Oct., 

I. The fitness and desirableness of a statement from this Council, describing the 
polity of the Congregational churches, may appear from these considerations : 

1. In issuing such a statement, we only follow the example of ancient Congrega- 
tional synods. Tlic Cambridge S}niod, as it is commomy called, which assembled 
in 1636, and was continued by successive adjournments till 1638, and to which all 
the churches of the New England colonies were invited, left, as a perpetual memo- 
rial of itself, that statement of Congregational polity which has ever since been 
called the Cambridge Platform. The synod of Congregational churches which was 
convened under the patronage of the English government in 1658, at the Savoy 
in London, issued a *'" Declaration of the Faith and Order owned and practised in 
the Congregational Churches of England." The synod of the churches in the col- 
qny of Connecticut, which was convened at Saybrook in 1708, gave out tiiat scheme 
of a modified Congregationalism, which, though never formally adopted elsewhere 
than in that State, has had its influence on our churches in almost all parts of our 
country. And more recently, the meeting in which the Congregational Union of 
England and Wales was instituted, though it was not properly a synod or council 
of churches, issued a declaration or statement describing the Faith and Order of 
the Congregational churches in that country. 

2. A document which shall exhibit, with more authority than can belong to any 
individual or local testimony, the system of order actually held by the Congrega- 
tional churches in the United States, is greatly needed. The churches need it for 
their own information and guidance. Pastors and home inissionaries, and indeed 
all our ministers, need it. Young men in theological schools, who are preparing 
themselves for the service of the churches, need it. Many whose ecclesiastical con- 
nection is with other portions of Christ's universal Church need it, that their minds 
may be disabused of misinfurmation or of prejudice. P^8i)ecially is it needed in the 
new States and Territories where ecclesiastical institutions are yet to be formed; 
and in the recovered States so lat^'ly ravaged by rebellion, where ecclesiastical 
reconstruction, disembarrassed of all connection with a Christianity apostate from 
the first principles of rigliteousness, is hardly less important to the future welfare 
of society than a new political and social order. 

3. No ancient document can be wisely referred to as being in all respects sufii- 
cient for our present need. The Cambridge Platform was made more than two 
hundred years ago, when American Congregationalism was in its infancy ; and it 
is now more valuable as a means of showing how little our churches have departed 
from the original principles and methods of their polity, than as a guide to the 
manner in which those principles are applied and administered in the practice of 
our churches at the present day. Indeed, there are portions of it which, to readers 
not versed in our ecclesiastical history, nor familiar with the technical terms of a 
logic now obsolete, are hardly intelligible without a commentary. 

II. AVhat sort of a statement will best supply the existing need, is a question 
which seems to answer itself. There is no need of an argumentative or rhetorical 
defence of Congregationalism to be issued by this assembly. Such expositions of 
our polity may proceed more fitly from individuals than from any representative 
bo<ly. On the other hand, a simple statement of the two or three first principles 
which constitute the radical diflference between Congregationalism and other theo- 
ries of Church government would not be sufiicient. Those first principles are 
only the points of divergence between dififering systems ; and how wide the diver- 
gence is, cannot be shown but by tracing out the application of the principles. A 
simple and perspicuous statement, not only of the principles on which our i>olity is 



1865.] National Comdl. ^ 269 

founded, but also of the usages and arrangements which those principles have 
established among us, and in which, by common consent, they are applied and 
made practical, will be, it is believed, of great use to our churches both in their 
internal administration and in their fellowship with each other. 

m. The authority of any document issued by this assembly of elders and mes- 
sengers is wholly unlike the authority which is claimed for the canons enacted by 
the various assemblies of clergy and delegates which assume to govern the particu- 
lar churches under them. It is little more than a truism to say that this Council 
has no legislative power to ordain a new constitution for the Congregational 
churches, or to make any new law, and no judicial power to establish precedents 
which inferior judicatories must follow. All that a Council like this can do is to 
inquire, to deliberate, and to testify. The testimony of this assembly concerning 
what is and what is not the Congregational polity cannot but have whatever 
authority belongs to the testimony of competent witnesses, assembled in a great 
multitude, well informed concerning the matter in question, and representing all 
^ those Congregational churches in the United States of America which are in 
recognized fellowship and cooperation through the general associations, conferences, 
and conventions in the several States." "Whatever authority the Cambridge Plat- 
form has as testifying what the Congregational polity of our fathers was in 1648, 
just that authority a similar statement proceeding from this assembly will have as 
testifying what American Congregationalism is in 1865. 

IV. The undersigned therefore respectfully submit the accompanying form or 
draught of a statement to be issued by this Council, together with a briefer docu- 
ment stating substantially the same points. We have not presumed to insert any 
novelties, nor to express our individual preferences, but only to state the usages of 
the churches. A comparison of our draught with the Cambridge Platform will 
show how closely we have followed that time-honored instrument in the general 
plan, in the arrangement of topics, and in language, and, at the same time, how 
freely we have departed from it, whether for the sake of increased perspicuity, 
or for the sake of exhibiting the Congregational polity as it is in fact to-day, 
instead of exhibiting it as it was in theory when our fathers, more than two hundred 
years ago, were beginning to build on this continent the living and ever-living 
temple of our God. 

LEONARD BACON. 
ALONZO H. QUINT. 
Boston, June 16, 1865. 



CHURCH GOVERNMENT AND FELLOWSHIP. 

PART L — PRELIMINARY PRINCIPLES. 

CnAPTBR I. — DEFINITION AND RULE OP CHURCH POLITY. 

1. The first principle from which the polity of the Congregational churches pro- 
ceeds is that the Holy Scriptures, and especially the Scriptures of the New Testa- 
ment, are the only authoritative rule for the constitution and administration of 
Church government ; so that no other rules than those which are warranted by 
Christ and his apostles can be imposed on Christians as conditions of membership 
and communion in the Church. 

2. Ecclesiastical polity, therefore, or Church government and discipline, is that 



270 , National Council. [July & Oct., 

OMociaiion of believers for united worship and spiritual communion, in order to the 
visibility, the purity, the advancement, and the perpetuity of Christ's kiDgdom« 
which God has prescribed by the teaching of the Holy Spirit in the Scriptures. 

CHAPTER II. — THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, AND A PARTICULAR CHURCH. 

1. Christ's catholic or universal Church is the great company of God's elect, 
redeemed and effectually called from the state of sin and death into a state of 
reconciliation to God. 

2. The Church universal is either triumphant or militant. They who have 0(»ne 
out of the great tribulation, and have entered into the joy of their Lord in heaven, 
are the Church triumphant. They who are still serving Christ on the earth, and 
contending with the powers that rule the darkness of this world, are the Church 
militant. 

3. The universal Church on earth is not invisible merely, as discerned by God, 
who searches the hearts and knows the relation of every individual soul to Christ, 
but is visible, also, as including all who profess to believe in Christ, and do not 
wholly contradict that profession by ungodliness in their lives, or by denying the 
essential truths of the gospel. 

4. The visible Church catholic, as it includes all visible Christians, comprehends 
not only such particular churches as are constituted and governed according to the 
word given in the Holy Scriptures, but also all assemblies of Christian believers 
and worshippers, even though, in things not essential to the Christian faith, they err 
through the force of tradition or the infirmity of human judgment ; and it is gov- 
erned, not by the pretended vicar of Christ, nor by any human authority assuming 
to have jurisdiction over all particular churches, but only by Christ himself through 
his Word and Spirit 

6. As we renounce the notion of an organized and governed catholic Church, 
which has no warrant from the Scriptures, so we renounce the equally unwarranted 
notion of a national Church having jurisdiction over the particular churches in a 
nation. Under the gospel, the organized and governed Church is not ecumenical, 
nor national, nor provincial, nor diocesan, or classical, but only local or parochial 
— a congregation of faithful or believing men, dwelling together in one city, town, 
or convenient neighborhood. 

6. A local or Congregational Church is, by the institution of Christ, a part of the 
militant visible Church, consisting of a company of saints by calling, united into one 
body by a holy covenant, for the public worship of God, and their own mutual 
edification in the fellowship of the Lord Jesus. 

7. All particular churches, being the one body of Christ, and having one Lord, 
one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, are bound to maintain and hold 
forth the catholic communion of saints ; endeavoring, in their intercourse and 
relations one with another, to keep the unity .of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 

« 
PART H. — THE CHURCH: ITS FORM, ORGANIZATION, AND 

GOVERNMENT. 

CHAPTER I. — HOW A PARTICULAR CHURCH IS CONSTITUTED. 

1. The visible Church consists of those who belong to Christ, and are therefore, 
in the phrase of our ancient platform, ** saints by calling," and who, being holy by 
their calling and profession, are gathered out of the ungodly world, and united in a 
hoix fellowBhip, 



1866.] National Comcil. 271 

2. Those who viaiblj belong to Christ are, Jint^ such as have not only attained 
a knowledge of the principles of religion, and are free from gross and open scandals, 
but also do profess their personal faith and repentance, and walk in blameless obe- 
dience to the word ; and, secondly^ their children, who, being children of the covenant, 
are also hoi j. 

8. The members of one Church ought ordinarily to dwell in such vicinity to each 
other that they can meet in one place ; so that every city, town, or convenient neigh- 
borhood, shall have its own Church complete and distinct. And ordinarily the 
members of one Church ought not to be more in number than can conveniently 
meet for worship in one assembly and manage their affairs by one administration. 
Tet if there be many congregations, distinct from each other, in one town or city 
(whether their several parishes be distinguished by geographical lines or otherwise), 
they ought to regard themselves and each other as so many branches of Christ's one 
catholic Church in that place. 

4. Those believers who dwell together in one place become a particular and dis- 
tinct Church by their recognition of each other, and their mutual agreement, 
express or implied, wherein they give themselves unto the Lord to the observing of 
the ordinances of Christ in the same society. Such a recognition and agreement is 
usually called the Church covenant. 

5. Different degrees of explicitness in such an agreement do not affect the being 
of the Church or the duties and responsibilities of membership. The more explicit 
and solemn the act of covenanting, the more are the members reminded of their 
common and mutual duties, and the less room is there for uncertainty in distinguish- 
ing between those who are members and those who are not. Yet the whole essence 
and meaning of the covenant are in fact retained, where the agreement of certain 
believers to meet constantly in one congregation for worship and edification is 
expressed only by their practice of thus meeting, and their actual use and observance 
of Christ's ordinances in their assembly. However explicit the covenant may be, 
it can reasonably and rightfully express nothing more than a mutual agreement to 
observe all Christ's laws and ordinances as one Church ; and however informal the 
agreement may be, it can mean nothing less. 

6. All believers, having t^e opportunity, should endeavor to become members, 
erery one, of some particular X]!hurch, that they may honor Christ by their professed 
conformity to the order and ordinances of the gospel, and that they may have the 
benefits of visible union and fellowship with the Church, which is the communion of 
the saints. These benefits sre^Jirst, a participation in the promise of Christ's special 
presence with his Church ; secondly^ their increased activity and enjoyment in the 
Christian life by the combination of their affections and their endeavors, and by 
their inciting each other to love and good works ; thirdly, watchful and fraternal 
help to keep each other in the way of God's commandments, and to recover by due 
admonition and censure any that go astray ; and, fourthly, aid in the Christian nur- 
ture and training of their children, that their households may be holy, and their 
posterity be not cut off from the privileges of the covenant. Should all believers 
neglect this duty of voluntarily entering into organized Christian fellowship, to 
which duty they are moved by all the impulses of a renewed and holy mind, Christ 
would soon have no visibly associated and organized Church on earth. 

CHAPTER II. — god's IlffSTITUTKD WORSHIP IN THE CHURCH. 

1. Believers joined to each other and to Christ, in a Church relation, are builded 
together for a habitation of God through the Spirit, on the foundation of the 



272 National Council. [July & Oct., 

apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief comer-stone ; in whom 
all the building, fitly framed together, groweth into a holy temple of the Lord. 

2. The worship of God in his spiritual temple, the Church, includes prayer, the 
singing of psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, the ministry of the word, the 
sacraments, and the contribution of gifts and offerings for the service of Christ. 

3. Prayers offered in the Church should be grave and earnest, lifting up the 
thoughts and desires of the assembly to God ; they should be offered not in any 
prescribed and inflexible form, but freely, according to the vicissitudes of need and 
trial, and of joy or sorrow, in the Church or in its households; they should be offered 
for all men, for those who are in authority; for the welfare of the civil State, and 
for the imiversal Church of Christ on earth ; and in the matter and manner they 
should be conformed to such models as the Scriptures give, and, above all, to that 
model which Christ himself gave to his disciples, that he might teach them how to 
pray. 

4. Singing in the Church is not for the delight of the sense, as in places of amuse- 
ment, but for the union of voices and hearts in worship, and for spiritual edification. 
The Psalms which God gave by the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament are sano 
tioned for us by Christ and his apostles, and remain in the Church forever, to be 
used in praising God. There is warrant also in the New Testament for the use of 
hymns and spiritual songs, but not to the exclusion or neglect of the Psalms. 

5. The ministry of the word in the Church is by the reading of the Scriptures, 
with such exposition as may aid the hearers in their personal and family searching 
of the Scriptures ; and also by preaching and teaching, that the truths and princi- 
ples which God has revealed in his law and in the gospel of his grace may be set 
forth distinctly in their manifestation of the glory and government of God, in their 
relations to each other, and in all their applications to the duties of men and to the 
salvation of sinners. 

6. The two sacramental institutions of the New Testament, representing signifi- 
cantly, and commemorating through all ages, the two-fold grace of God offered in 
the gospel, as they are to be observed by all believers, are also to be adminis- 
tered in every Church. Baptism, wherein the purifying element of water signifies 
and holds forth the inward washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy 
Ghost, which God shed on men abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour, is most 
becomingly administered in the Church, whether on converts from without or on the 
children of the covenant, and should be administered in simplicity, with no addition 
of vain or superstitious ceremonies. In like manner, the Lord's Supper, wherein 
his disciples, partaking of the bread and the cup, partake of his body which was 
broken for us, and of his blood which was shed for many for the remission of sins, 
is to be celebrated in all simplicity, according to the recorded words of the institu- 
tion, without any mixture of human inventions. 

7. In the place of the tithes and offerings, which were part of God*s instituted 
worsliip before the coming of Christ, arc the free gifts of Christ's disciples to his 
suffering brethren and to his cause and service. The contribution in the Church is 
not a secular thing, intruded into the house of God for mere convenience' sake, and 
adverse to spiritual edification, but is itself an act of grateful homage to Christ as 
well as of communion with his brethren. 

CHAPTER III. — CHURCH POWER. 

L Church power, under Christ, resides primarily, not in the officers of the Church, 
nor in any priesthood or clergy, but in the Church, and it is derived through the 
Church, to its officers, from Christ. 



186$.] National Council, 27S 

2. Church power is not legifilatiTe, bat only administratiye. It extends no fur- 
ther than to declare and apply the law of Christ. No Charch has any lawful power 
to make itself other than simply a Church of Christ, in which the mind of Christ, 
as made known in the Scriptures, shall be the only rule of faith and practice. As 
no Church may lawfully add anything to the sum of Christian doctrine, or take 
anything therefrom ; so no Church may lawfully add anything to or take anything 
from the rules of Christian living, and the conditions of Christian fellowship, which 
the Scriptures prescribe. 

CHAPTER IV. — CHURCH OFFICERS. 

1. Though Church officers are not necessary to the mere existence of a Church, 
yet to its well-being, and to the performance of its functions, officers are necessary. 
Therefore they are appointed by Christ's institution, and are counted among the 
gifts of his triumphal ascension to glory. 

2. The powers and functions of Church officers are not to be confounded with 
the powers and functions of the apostles and other extraordinary ministers of 
Christ, who were sent forth at the beginning of the gospel. Nor are any Church 
officers to be recognized as holding their official power in succession from the apos- 
tles, or as having any of that authority over all the churches with which the 
apostles were invested. 

8. Church officers, according to the arrangement which the apostles instituted in 
every Church, are of two wnrts, — bishops or elders, and deacons. 

4. The office of elder or bishop in the Church is two-fold ; to labor in word and 
doctrine, and to rule. As laboring in word and doctrine, elders are .pastors and 
teachers, for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edify- 
ing of the body of Christ ; and in order to this, they are rightly to divide the 
word of truth, and to administer those sacramental ordinances in which the grace 
of the gospel is visibly set forth and sealed. Like all whom God has put into the 
ministry of his gospel, they are to preach the word, and are to be instant in season 
and out of season, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all long-sufifcring and patience, 
holding forth the faithful word, that they may be able by sound doctrine both to 
exhort and to convince the gainsayer. As ruling in the Church, they are to be not 
lords over God's heritage ; but being the servants of all, for Jesus' sake, they are to 
watch for souls as they that must give account. They are to open and shut the 
doors of God's house by the admission of members approved by the Church, by 
ordination of officers approved by the Church, by excommunication of obstinate 
offenders denounced by the Church, and by restoring penitents forgiven by the 
Church. They are to call the Church together when there is occasion, and season- 
ably to dismiss them again. They are to prepare matters for the hearing of the 
Church, that in public they may be carried to an end with less trouble and more 
speedy despatch. They are to preside in the meetings of the Church, whether for 
public worship or for the transaction of Church business. They are to be guides 
and leaders in all matters pertaining to Church administration and Church action ; 
but they have no power to perform any Church act save with the concurrence and 
by the vote of the brotherhood. They are to care for the spiritual health and 
growth of individual members, and to prevent and heal such offences in life or doc- 
trine as might corrupt the Church ; and they are to visit and pray over their 
brethren in sickness when sent for, and at such other times as opportunity shall 
serve. 

5. The number of elders or bishops in a particular Church is neither prescribed 



274 National Council. [July & Oct., 

nor limited, but is to be determined by the discretion of the Church itself^ in riew 
of its ability and its need. lu the primitive churches, a plural eldership seems to 
have been the rule, and not the exception. In the American Congregational 
churches, at the beginning, it was thought needful that every Church should have 
at least three elders, of whom two were to labor in word and doctrine, and the 
other was to be associated with them in all their work as bishops or overseers of 
the flock. While no Church is rightfully subjected to any presbytery exterior to 
itself, every Church should have its own presbytery. The modem usage, concen- 
trating all the powers and responsibilities of the eldership in one person, is founded 
on convenience only, and is exceptional rather than normal. Whether, instead of 
one elder, who under the title of pastor performs the whole work of the eldership 
in a Church, there shall be two or three, or more, among whom the work of public 
preaching and the work of ruling and oversight shall be divided, is a question which 
every Church may determine for itself, without infringing any principle of order. 

6. Inasmuch as the duty of contributing for the poor saints, for the support and 
advancement of the Church, and for the spread of the gospel, is incumbent on all 
disciples of Christ according to their ability, and is essential to the communion of 
saints ; and inasmuch as the Lord's Day is especially designated as a day for such 
contributions ; the Church is provided with officers for that service. Deacons are 
chosen in every Church to help the elders, not by taking part in the public ministry 
of the word, nor by ruling in the Church, but chiefly by serving tables. Their 
office is to receive the contributions and whatever gifts are offered to the Church ; 
to keep the treasury of the Church ; and to distribute from it for the relief of the 
poor, especially of those in communion, for the supply of the Lord's table, and, if 
needful, for the support of the ministry. As almoners of the Church, they are to 
care for the poor, to know them personally, to inquire into their wants and 
afflictions, and to be the organ of communication between them and the brotherhood. 

7. Other officers than bisliops and deacons are not provided for the Church by 
any precept or example in the Scriptures. Yet it is in the power of the Church to 
designate any member or members to the performance of a certain work, such as 
that of a scribe or clerk, and keeper of the records, or that of the superintendents 
or teachers in a Sabbath school, or that of a committee for some inquiry. In desig- 
nating fit |)ersons to perform such duties, it institutes no new order of Church 
officers, but only distributes among its members certain duties which are common 
to the brotherhood. 

CHAPTER V. — ELECTION AND ORDINATION OF CHURCH OFFICERS. 

1. Though no man may assume an office in the Church but he that is called of 
God, the call of bishops and deacons is not, like that of the apostles, immediately 
from Christ, but mediately, through the Church. 

2. Those who are to bear office in the Church should first be proved by thorough 
acquaintance and trial, and should be known and well reported of as having not 
only the needful gifts, but also those graces and virtues which the Scriptures pre- 
scribe as qualifications of bishops or of deacons. 

3. A Church, being free, cannot become subject to any but by a free election ; 
yet when such a people do choose any to be over them in the Lord, then do they 
become subject, and most willingly submit to the divinely authorized ministry of 
those whom they have chosen. 

4. Church officers are not only to be chosen by the Church, but are also to be 
ordained by laying on of hands and prayer, with which, at the ordination of elders. 



• 



1866.] National Camcil. 275 

fjEw^g 18 also to be joined. This ordination is the solemn and public induction of 
the chosen officer into his place and office, like the inauguration of a magistrate in 
the commonwealth. Such ordination of a pastor or teacher is his induction into 
the work of ministering in the word ; and if he be afterwards dismissed from his 
eldership in that Church, and be called to a like office in another Church, it is 
not deemed necessary that his installation in his new place be with the laying-on of 
hands. Tet we protest against the superstitions notion, that consecration to the 
ministry by imposition of hands introduces the person into a hierarchical or priestly 
order, and so may not be repeated. 

5. In a Church which has elders, the laying-on of hands in ordination is to be 
performed by those elders. But if the Church be destitute of elders, then other fit 
persons, elders of other churches, or ministering brethren not in office, or (if need 
be) brethren who have not been called and set apart to minister in the word of 
Grod, may be deputed by the Church to perform this service ; and the laying-on of 
their hands with prayer and fasting is a fit and sufficient induction of the chosen 
elders or bishops, not less than of deacons, into the office to which they have been 
designated. 

6. Neither a deacon nor an elder or bishop is an officer in any other Church than 
that which has elected him to his office ; nor can he perform official acts in another 
Church, otherwise than at the invitation of that Church, and by a power derived 
through them from Christ ; for as no Church has authority over another Church, so 
no Church can invest its officers with authority over other churches. 

CHAPTER VI. — THE MAINTENANCE OF CHURCH OFFICERS. 

1. The duty of every Church to provide a sufficient and honorable support, 
according to its ability, for the officers who give their time and strength to its ser- 
vice, is evident in itself, and is expressly enjoined by the Scriptures. Every mem- 
ber- of the Church, in his place, and in the measure of his ability to contribute, is 
responsible for this duty. 

2. Inasmuch as not only the covenanted members of the Church, but all who are 
taught, may be reasonably expected, and should be encouraged, to bear their part 
in the expense of building the house of God and sustaining the ministry of the 
word, the civil incorporation of ecclesiastical societies or parishes, in connection with 
churches, is a natural arrangement of Christian civilization in a free Commonwealth. 
The form in which a society may be incorporated, for the legal ownership of eccle- 
siastical property and the support of public worship, is determined by the laws of 
the State ; but the Church, as a spiritual fellowship, electing and ordaining its own 
officers, and worshipping God according to the New Testament, holds its charter 
only from Christ, and may not surrender its spiritual rights and powers to any 
civil corporation. Therefore the independence of the Church in the choice of its 
own officers, and in all its discipline, and in the conduct of its worship, must be 
steadfastly guarded. At the same time, the right of the parish or ecclesiastical 
society, as a legal corporation (including or representing all who in any equitable 
manner aid in the support of public worship), to control, within the limits of its 
trust, the use and expenditure of its own property, must be recognized. While 
the Church is at liberty to elect whom it wiU, and as many as it will, to be Church 
officers, it cannot, by its own authority, require the parish to assume the burthen 
of supporting them. Thus, in the election and settlement of a pastor or other 
officer who is to be supported by the parish, the concurrent votes of the Church 
and the parish are necessary. 



876 Nationul Council [July & Oct., 

CHAPTER VII. — ADMISSION OF MEMBERS INTO THE CHURCH, AND DIBMISSIOV . 

OF MEMBERS FROM ONE CHURCH TO ANOTHER. 

1. The thiDG^s which are requisite in all Church members are repentance from sm, 
and faith in Jesus Christ ; and therefore these are the things whereof men are to 
be examined at their admission into the Church, and which then they must profess 
and hold forth in such sort as may satisfy rational charity that the things lure there 
indeed. 

2. The weakest measure of faith is to be accepted in those that desire to be admitted 
into the Church ; because weak Christians, if sincere, have the substance of that 
penitent faith and holiness which is required in Church members, and such hsTO 
most need of the ordinances for their confirmation and growth in grace. Such 
charity and tenderness are to be used, that the weakest Christian, if sincere, may 
not be excluded or discouraged. 

8. It is not needful that the profession of repentance and faith should be always 
in the same form of words ; but it must always be in such words as are satisfactory 
to the Church, and must be accompanied by a professed engagement to walk with 
the Church according to the gospel. 

4.' Such personal profession is required not only of those who haye not been 
before in any Church relation, but also of those who, having been bom and bap- 
tized in the Church, may be considered as in some sort hereditary members ; for 
they, too, must credibly show and profess their own repentance toward God, and 
faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ, before they come to the Lord's table or are 
recognized as members in full communion. 

6. A Church member, removing his residence to another place, does not thereby 
throw oflf his responsibility to the Church with which he is in covenant. If his 
removal is permanent, he ought to seek, and, unless he is liable to some just censure 
(in which case he must be dealt with as an offender), he has a right to receive, a 
letter of dismission and commendation to an evangelical Church in the place of his 
new residence ; or if there be no such Church in that place, to any such Church with 
which he can have communion statedly in Christian ordinances. But his dismission 
cannot take effect till he shall be received as a member by the Church to which he 
has been commended. 

6. A Church is not bound to receive a member merely because of his dismission 
and commendation from another Church ; but if it find any just ground of objection 
to him, it may remit the case to the consideration of the Church from which he 
came, and of which he is still a member. 

CHAPTER VIII. — THE METHOD OF DEALING WITH OFFENDERS. 

1. The censures of the Church are appointed for the prevention and removal of 
offences and the recovering of offenders ; for purging out the leaven which may 
infect the whole lump ; for vindicating the honor of Christ and of his Church, and 
the profession of the gospel ; and for preventing the displeasure of God, that may 
justly fall upon the Church if they suffer his covenant and the seals thereof to be 
profaned by notorious and obstinate offenders. 

2. Censures in the Church are of two sorts ; admonition and excommunication. 

3. If an offence be private, one brother trespassing against another, the offender 
is to go and acknowledge his repentance of it unto his offended brother, who is then 
to forgive him. But if the offender neglect or refuse to do this, then (1) the brother 

offended is to go and admonish him privately, between themselves. If thereupon 



1865.] National Council. 277 

the offender be brought to repent of bis offence, the admonisher hath won his 
brother. But if the offender hear not his brother, then (2) the offended is to take 
with him one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word 
may be established, whether the word of admonition if the offender receive it, or 
the word of complaint if he refuse. (3) If the offender be not recovered by that 
second admonition, the offended brother is then to tell the Church. If the Church 
find thafthe complaint is well founded, it admonishes the offender ; and then if he 
hear the Church, and penitently confess his fault, he is recovered and gained, and is 
to be forgiven. But if, after being admonished by the Church, he be not yet con- 
vinced of his fault, and ready to profess, frankly, his repentance of it, he remains 
under the censure of admonition, which of itself excludes or suspends him from 
the holy fellowship of the Lord*s Supper, till either the offence is removed by his 
penitent confession, or the Church, after reasonable forbearance, proceeds to cast 
him out by excommunication. 

4. When the offence is already public and notorious, and is of such a character as 
to bo infamous among men, a more summary proceeding is authorized by the 
Scriptures. The Church, without waiting for an individual complaint or for the 
effect of private admonition, may take notice of the notorious fact, and cast out 4he 
ofiender without delay, for the mortifying of his sin and the saving of his soul in 
the day of the Lord Jesus, as well as for the vindication of the gospel which he has 
dishonored. Yet no offender may be censured without trial and the opportunity 
of being heard. 

5. In dealing with an offender, great care is to be taken that we be neither too 
rigorous nor too indulgent. Our proceeding ought to be with a spirit of meekness, 
considering ourselves lest we a^o be tempted. Yet, the winning and healing of the 
offender's soul being the end of these endeavors, we must be earnest and thorough, 
not healing the wounds of our brethren slightly. 

6. While the offender remains excommunicated, the Church is to refrain from all 
communion with him in spiritual things, and also from all familiar communion with 
him in civil things, further than the necessity of natural, domestic, or civil relations 
may require. Yet, while there may be any hope of his recovery, we are to bo 
kindly watchful for signs of repentance in him ; not coimting him an enemy, but 
admonishing him as a brother. 

7. If the censure be made effectual by the grace of Christ, so that the excommu- 
nicated person repents of his sin, and with confession desires to be restored, the 
Church is thereupon to forgive him ; and, as the censure was public, he is to be 
publicly absolved or loosed from the censure, and restored to full communion. 

8. It is doubtless of great importance to the welfare of the Church, that profane 
and scandalous persons be not permitted to continue in its fellowship and to partake 
at the Lord's table ; and the Church which neglects to deal with such members, and 
to use the discipline of the Lord's house for their reformation or tlicir exclusion, is 
greatly to be blamed. Yet such a Church is not therefore to be immediately for- 
saken and renounced by those who would live godly in Christ Jesus. Nor is it rea- 
sonable that any individual member of that Church should therefore withdraw 
himself from the Lord's table. In so doing, he wrongs his own soul by denying to 
himself the appointed means of grace, and wrongs the Church by adding another 
scandal to that which he would rebuke. Let him rather endeavor, modestly and 
seasonably, according to his power and place, that the unworthy may be duly 
proceeded against by the Church to whom that duty belongs. 



378 National Council. [Jult & Oct., 

CIfAl>TER IX. — RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO CIVIL OOVKBlffllENTf AND TBI 

CONFLICT OF LAWS. 

1. Tlie right of the Church to asBemble for worship, to observe Christ's ofdi- 
nances, to hold forth the Word of Life by public preaching and by private commn* 
nication, to receive into it« communion those who give evidence of repentance and 
faith, and to admonish offenders or exclude them, is not a mere concession from 
the civil power, but is part of that religious liberty which Christ, by commanding 
his gos]K'l to be preached to every creature, challenges for all men, and which no 
human government can suppress or violate, without incurring the displeasnre of 
God. 

2. The law which the Church administers in its discipline is not merely the law 
of the land, nor the law of common use and opinion, but the higher law of God as 
revealed in the Scriptures ; for that which is highly esteemed among men conformed 
to this world may be abominable to God and to men enlightened by his Word and 
Spirit. If wickedness go unpunished in the civil State, or be even honored by 
public opinion, it is not therefore to be tolerated in the Church. If the law of the 
land require of any man, under whatever penalties, that which the law of God 
forbidri him to do, or if it forbid him to do what the law of God requires, it is 
better to obey God rather than men ; and the Church is to require of all its mem- 
bers obedience to the higher law of God. Yet, inasmuch as the Scriptures require 
of every Christian soul subjection to existing powers in the civil State, whether 
('hristian or unti-Christian, the duty of loyalty to government-, of conscientious 
olxMlicnce to every law which does not positively require what God forbids, or for- 
bid what (io<l requires, and of patient submission to persecution or other ii^astioe 
wlirn thiTc is no lawful redress, is a duty of religion which the discipline of the 
Church must honor and maintain. 

JJ. With matters properly and exclusively political the Church has no concern ; 
for ChristV kingdom is not of this world. But with matters of morality and reli- 
gion, the Church, in the administration of its discipline, and in the testimony which 
it is to give for Go<l, has much to do. Especially in a free Commonwealth, where 
the government proceeds continually from the people, the Church is bound to testify, 
in its disei])linc and in its te&ching, against wicked laws and institutions, not fear- 
ing to assert and ajjply the law of God as revealed in the Scriptures, whatever may 
be the contradiction of sinners, and whatever the conflict between that supreme 
law of Christ's kingdom and the laws ordained of men, or the institutions and 
usages of society. ITius the moral sense of communities and nations must be cor- 
rected and enlightened, and must be made to advance with the progress of the 
Church, till Christ shall be honored in all lands as King of kings and Lord of lords, 
the blessed and only Potentate. 

PART IIL — THE COMMUNION OF CHURCHES. 

CHAPTER I. — PRINCIPLES AND SPECIFICATIONS. 

1. Although churches are distinct, and therefore may not be confounded one with 
another, and equal, and therefore have not dominion one over another ; yet all the 
churches ought to preserve Church communion one with another, because they are 
all united to Christ as integral parts of his one catholic Church, militant against the 
evil that is in the world, and visible in the profession of the Christian faith, in the 
observance of the Christian sacrament, in the manifestation of the Chriatian life. 



Ib65.] ^ National Council. 279 

mnd in the worship of the one God of our salvation, the Father, and the Son, and 
the Holy Ghost. 

2. The communion of churches with each other is manifested in various acts of 
fraternal courtesy, correspondence, and helpfulness : 

(1.) In mutual recognition ; one organized congregation of Christian worshippers 
acknowledging another to be a visible Church of Christ, and each professing a read- 
iness to interchange with the other all reasonable acts of Christian courtesy and 
love. 

(2.) In admitting members of one Church to commune, as such, at the Lord's 
table in another Church, and refusing to admit them if they are under censure. 

(3.) In permitting and inviting a minister of the word, recognized and accredited 
as such by one Church, to speak for Christ in another Church. 

(4.) In the dismission and reception of members, when, for any sufficient reason, 
they pass from one Church to another. 

(5.) In giving and receiving advice when one Church desires counsel of another, 
or of many others. 

(6.) In giving and receiving help ; as when one Church gives of its members 
that another may be supplied with officers ; or as when one Church receives outv^ard 
support from the contributions of another, or of many others. 

(7.) In consultation and cooperation for each other's edification and prosperity, 
or for the common interest of the gospel. 

(8.) In giving and receiving admonition ; as when there is found in a Church 
some public ofience which it eiilier does not discern, or neglects to remove ; for 
though churches have no more authority one over another than one apostle had 
over another, yet as one apostle might admonish another, so may one Church 
admonish another, and yet without usurpation ; in which case, if the admonished 
Church refuse to hear its neighbor churches and to remove the ofifence, it violates 
the communion of churches. 

8. The Congregational churches in the United States of America, as integral 
portions of Christ's catholic Church, maintain all practicable communion with all 
other portions of the Church universal. WhUe other churches diflfer from us in 
their internal polity, in their relations and connections with each other, in their forms 
of worship, or in the iminspired statements and definitions of doctrines disputed 
among Christians, and while we disown their schemes of hierarchical or synodical 
government, we acknowledge as particular churches of Christ all congregations of 
.Christian worshippers that acknowledge the Iloly Scriptures as their supreme rule 
of faith and practice, and Christ as the Lamb of God who taketh away tlie sin of 
the world. We pray for their peace and prosperity. We invite their members to 
occasional communion with us in worship and in sacramental ordinances. We re- 
ceive their letters of dismissal and commendation, and, in return, dismiss our mem- 
bers, as occasion may require, with letters of commendation to them. We are 
ready to be edified by their ministers. And, in all reasonable and hopeful methods, 
we are ready to consult and cooperate with them for the advancement of the 
gospeL 

4. As some acts of the communion of the churches are due, in one degree and 
another, to all the integral parts of Christ's catholic Church, so other acts of com- 
munion are specially due from churches instituted and governed according to the 
Congregational polity to other churches instituted and governed according to the 
same polity. Certain acts of communion are not practicable between churches 
congregationally governed and churches that are under a hierarchical or synodical 



280 National Council. [Jult & Oct., 

government ; and certain acts of communion are not practicable between churches 
which Beriously differ from each other in the systems of doctrine which they deduce, 
respectively, from the Scriptures, even thoui^h they recognize each other*as holding 
that faith which is necessary to salvation. A Church desiring the approbation and 
assistance of otiicr churches in the ordination of its officers cannot wisely or cour- 
teously ask such approbation and assistance from churches in whose professed the- 
ory of government all ordinations must be by a prelate, or in whose theory the 
power of ordination is given only to a presbytery ruling over many congregations. 
In like manner, if it desire counsel in any case involving questions of doctrine, it 
cannot, wisely or courteously, ask such counsel of churches not accepting that gen- 
eral system of doctrines which is the well-known basis of mutual confidence and 
intimate communion among churches of the Congregational polity. 

5. The more intimate communion existing among these churches is exercised 
in asking and giving counsel, in giving and receiving admonition, in various acts 
of helpfulness towards churches needing help from others, and in conferences and 
consultations for the parochial revival and prosperity of religion, or the general 
advancement of Christ's kingdom. 

CHAPTER II. — COUNCILS. 

1. Councils of churches, orderly assembled, to declare the opinion of the churches 
on any matter of common concern, are an ordinance of Christ, and are necessary to 
the communion of the churches. Tliat scriptural example, where the Church at 
Antioch sent messengers to the Church at Jerusalem, for consultation and advice, 
in a difficult question, is a sufficient warrant for such Councils. 

2. Tlie churches invited to assist in a Council are represented by messengers or 
delegates chosen by them for the particular occasion. By ancient usage, the pas- 
tor of a Church, haWng been duly recognized as its presiding elder or bishop, is 
always expected to be one of its messengers ; and the letters convening the Council 
invite each Church to be reprcseut<jd by its pastor and delegate. Yet in the Coun- 
cil, when convened, there is no distinction of authority between the pastor and 
other delegates. 

8. It is manifest, from the reason of the case, that in ordinary cases a Council 
ought to be made up chiefly of churches in the near vicinity. But when a Council 
is called to advise in some personal or parochial controversy which involves strong 
sympathies and interests in the surrounding region, it may be expedient to ask 
counsel from more distant churches, rather than exclusively from those near at 
hand. 

4. A Council is to be called only by a Church, or by an aggrieved member or 
members in a Church which has unreasonably refused a Council, or by a competent 
niunber of believers intending to be gathered into a Church. In a difficulty or con- 
troversy between the Church and its elder or elders, or between the Church and 
some other person or party in the Church, if a Council is desired, and the Church 
consents, the churches to constitute the Council are selected by agreement between 
the parties, and are invited by letters-missive from the Church ; and this is called a 
mutual Council. If a Church unreasonably refuses to call a mutual Council, then an 
ex parte Council may be invited by letters-missive from the aggrieved member or 
members. 

5. An ex parte Council, properly called, has the same standing, and is entitled to 
the same respect, as a mutual council ; for it were unreasonable that, in case of 

grievance, either party should be deprived, by the obstinacy of the other, of such 



1866.] National CoiinciL 281 

relief as the neighboring churches could give. But that it may be properly con- 
Tened, it is requisite, (1,) that there be proper ground for calling a Council ; (2,) that 
dOne party, properly requested, has unreasonably refused to join in calling a mutual 
Council ; (3,) that the ex parte Coimcil is called upon the statement of the original 
grounds for asking a Council, and of the unreasonable refusal of the other party 
to join ; and, (4,) that the churches invited be impartially selected. When assem- 
bled, the ex parte Council should first offer itself to the refusing party as a mutual 
Council. 

6. Councils consist solely of such churches as are invited, with the occasional 
addition of persons whose advice is especially desired. After being called, no 
Church or person can be added to or taken from the proper members in any man- 
ner. For the letters-missive having specified the churches and persons invited, 
each Church appointed its delegates upon that knowledge of those with whom it 
was asked to associate. 

7. Councils are not to be convened upon every ground of dissatisfaction with a 
Church, nor in cases of light moment. They are proper only upon some matter of 
common interest to the churches; such as relations of fellowship between churches ; 
or the relation of a member to the communion of other churches ; the relations of 
pastors and churches ; the reputation of the brotherhood of churches, as affected 
by the acts or condition of a Church ; or matters of general interest to the cause 
of Christ. They are in no such sense such court* of appeal that they may alter or 
rescind any act of a Church. Yet in cases of censure, if the proceedings complained 
of are found to have been in gross violation of the rules given in the Scriptures, 
the Council may advise and declare that in its judgment the censure complained of 
is wrong, and may commend the censured person to be received by some other 
Church as a member in full communion. 

Particular occasions for Councils are such as these : 

(1 ) 'NVhen a competent number of Christian brctliren propose to unite in a 
Church covenant, and desire to be recognized as a Church in the more intimate 
communion of the Congregational churches, the ordinary and most orderly method 
of obtiiining such recognition is by an ecclesiastical Council, invited for that purpose 
by their letters to a convenient number of churches, and especially of churches in 
the near vicinity. Having given to that Council, when assembled, a satisfactory 
statement of their faith and order, and of the reasons for their becoming a dis- 
tinct Church, together with sufficient evidence not only of their Christian character, 
but also of their fitness in respect to gifts and numbers for i>erforming the duties 
of a Church, they receive as a Church the right hand of fellowship extended to 
them by the Council in behalf of all the churches. 

(2.) The induction of a pastor or teacher into his office, in any Church, or, on the 
other hand, the dismission of such an officer from his place, concerns the commu- 
nion of the churches. Therefore an ecclesiastical Council is convened for the ordi- 
nation or installation of a pastor, and, in like manner, for his dismission at his 
own request. A due respect to the communion of the churches requires that no 
man assuming to be a pastor of a Church shall be acknowledged as such by other 
churches, unless, at or afler his entrance on the duties of the office, he has been 
publicly recognized by receiving the right hand of fellowship from neighboring 
churches through a Council convened for that purpose. The welfare of the 
churches, in their intimate communion with each other, requires this safeguard. In 
like manner, the communion of churches requires that no minister dismissed from 
his charge shall be regarded as having sufficient credentials of his good standing 



283 National Council. [July & Oct., 

unless he is duly commcuded by a Council convened on the occasion of his dismit- 
sion. 

Q].) When difficulties, whether internal or external, threaten the peace and spirit- 
ual prosperity of any Church, and are not likely to be adjusted without aid, or 
when any question arises on which the Church needs advice for the guidance and 
correction or confirmation of ite own judgment, that Church has a right to ask the 
advice of other churches with which it is in communion. To such an advisory Coun- 
cil the trial of a diffigult case is sometimes referred. The Council examines the 
questions referred to it, whether questions of fact or questions of principle and 
duty ; it pronounces its conclusions ; but it has no power to inflict any Church cen- 
sure, or to absolve from censure. It can only advise the Church ; and the Church, 
by accepting and adopting the result of the Council, carries the advice into effect 

(4.) When a member against whom charges have been preferred requests the 
calling of a Council for the trial of those charges, and the Church consents to the 
request, or when, in any manner, parties have arisen who desire a Council for the 
hearing of the questions between them, the churches to constitute the Council are 
mutually agreed upon between the parties. Yet a mutual Council is not convened 
in the name of the parties, but in the name of the Church. But, in such cases, a 
refusal on the part of the Church to agree to call a Coimcil before trial does not 
give any occasion for an ex parte Council. 

(f).) When a member, having been censured by the Church, conscientiously pro- 
tests that the censure is not according to the facta, or that it is not warranted by 
the word of God, he may respectfully ask the Church to join "with him in calling a 
mutual Council for a new hearing of his case ; and, th«at request being denied by 
the Church without suificient reason, he may appeal to other churches for ailvice, 
and for such relief as they may find reason to give him, and may invite them to meet 
in an ex partt Council. Or when a portion of any Church has been seriously 
aggrieved by such action of the Church as causes i)ublic scandal to the cause of 
Christ, and their request for a Council has been denied by the Church, they may in 
like manner appeal to other churches for a hearing of their cause and for advice 
concerning their duty. 

(6.) When a member liable to no just censure has requested letters of dismis- 
sion and recommendation to some otlier recognized Church, and the request is 
refused, he may request the Church to invite a Council to hear the case ; and, if the 
Church refuses, he may himself ask a Council to give him relief. 

(7.) When a pastor or other ordained ministiT in any Church is charged with 
offences which would render it proper that he be deposed from the ministry, then 
the Church should in\'ite a Council to examine the charges ; if they be proven, the 
Council should advise that fellowshi]» be withdrawn from him, and that he be no 
longer recognized as a Christian minister. 

8. The Council, when assembled, organizes itself by the choice of a moderator 
and scribe, that its proceedings may be orderly and deliberate, and may be duly 
written down for the use of those whom the result concerns. If half of the churches 
invited be not represented, those present ought not to proceed to act, unless the 
party inviting consents. Being a representative bo<ly, its functions are limited to 
the subjects specified in the letters-missive. In voting, it was an ancient and laud- 
able custom that each Church give its voice as a Church, and not that the messengers 
vote as individuals ; but tliis custom is not universal. Having properly deliberated, 
and made up its decision, the Council is forthwith to be dissolved ; and the scribe is 
to convey a coj)y of its proceedings and advice to the parties concerned. 
0. The decision of a Council ia only adVvaorj. Xe.\.\\.\&to\w received with rev- 



1^65.] National Council. 288 

erence and submission (unless inconsistent with the Scriptures) as the voice of 
the churches, and as an ordinance of God appointed thereunto in his word. In 
cases of difference, therefore, the party adopting the advice of Council is entitled to 
the sympathy and commendation of the churches, rather than the one rejecting it. 

10. When a Council, properly convened and orderly proceeding, whether mutual 
or ex parte f has pronounced its advice, a second Council upon the substance of the 
same questions, or upon the advice of the first, is manifestly improper. If both 
parties desire further light, they may agree thereto. But, if one refuse, an ex parte 
council is in that case not warranted, and is manifestly disorderly. 

11. A Council orderly assembled to advise concerning the acte and administra- 
tions of a Church, and finding that such Church deliberately receives and maintains 
doctrines which subvert the foundations of the Christian faith, or that it wilfully 
tolerates and upholds notorious scandals, or that it persistently disregards and con- 
temns the communion of churches, may, after fit admonition, advise the churches 
to withhold from that erring Church all acts of communion till it shall give evidence 
of reformation. And any Church, after due admonition, may call a Council. 

12. Some Congregational churches, neighboring to each other, are confederated, 
more or less strictly, for mutual assistance in cases which require a Council. Such 
confederations, whether under the name of consociation or convention, may be 
useful if they duly recognize and guard the principle that the power of inflicting 
Church censures and of absolving from censure, and the power of choosing and 
ordaining officers and of removing them from office for good cause, reside, under 
Christ, in the particular Church, and not in some ecclesiastical authority extrinsic 
to the Church ; and the cognate principle, that Councils, however constituted, are 
for the communion of churches with each other, and not for government over the 
churches. 

CHAPTER III. — CONFERENCK8 OF CHURCHES. 

1. It is fit and convenient for the churches of a neighborhood to meet sometimes, 
by their pastors and delegates, for tlie purpose of reporting to each other their 
spiritual prosperity and progress, and of consulting together how to adVance the 
cause and kingdom of Christ. Such meetings are commonly called Conferences of 
Churches, and arc distinguished from Councils in that they have nothing to do with 
giving advice to any particular Church concerning the ordination or dismission of 
a^y of its officers, or concerning the administration of its government. They 
meet only for mutual information and inquiry, that through them the churches may 
provoke each other to love and to good works. 

2. Conferences of churches are either occasional or stated. Any Church may 
invito the neighboring churches, more or fewer, at its own discretion, to meet with 
it for mutual edification and inquiry. Or a number of cliurches may associate to 
hold such conferences at fixed periods and under definite regulations. Stated con- 
ferences of the churches have been greatly useful in promoting zeal and Christian 
activity, and in making the gifts of one Church subserve the edification of other? • 

3. In some States, the several conferences are associated in a General Conference 
or Association of Churches, which institutes a careful inquiry every year, and 
makes its report, concerning the general i)rosperity and progress of the churches 
throughout the State. 

CHAPTER IV. — 8YXOD8 OR NATIONAL COUNCILS. 

1. Occasions may arise in the progress of Christ*s kingdom, when a representa- 

VOL, Tit, 19 



284 Xatimal dmicil. [July & Oc^., 

tive assembly of churches, comiug together for consultation and agreement and for 
testimony, is required; an assembly which shall be larger in its numbers than any 
Council, such as a single Church can convene for its own need, and larger in its con« 
Btituency than any stated conference of churches. Such synods were required, and 
were held at sundry times, when the fathers of the American Congregational 
Churches were laying the foundations on which many generations were to build. 

2. A synod cannot be constituted by any number of unauthorized individuals 
assuming to represent the churches. The express couRent of the churches, acting 
severally, in their self-governnieut under Christ, recognizing the call, and sending 
forth their elders and other messengers, is what constitutes the synod as a repre- 
sentative body. An assembly thus constituted by the joint action of many churches, 
and coming together, not for strife and contention, but for devout and earnest con- 
sultation concerning things that pertain to the kingdom of God, may be expected 
to have much of those gracious influences, and of that guidance by the Holy Com- 
forter, in which Christ fulfils his promises : " Lo, I am with you always, even unto the 
end of the world ; ** and " Where two or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them." 

3. The calling of such a synod ought not to proceed from the mere will or mo- 
tion of unauthorized individuals, nor from the mere motion of any one Church 
acting without consultation. When the ekh.Ts and other messengers of any con- 
siderable body of churches, coming together in a repn^sentative assembly, such as 
the General Conference or General Association of a State, are convinced that an 
occasion hiis arisen which requires a national synod or Council, they may reasonably 
institute inquiries by eorresponden(;e with other similar bodies ; and if, after such 
correspondence and confcrenee as may conveniently be had, the conviction is 
strengthened and oxtendi'd, that, in the i>ruvidence of (iod, there is a call upon the 
churches lo confer with each otlu-r in a national Council, the arrangements may be 
made, and the invitation issued by such persons as shall have been designated to 
that service by connnon consent in the ])reliniinary consultations. The invitation 
should be addressed, not to associations or conferences i»uq)ortiiig to represent the 
churches, but distinctly to each several Church, so that the ultimate determination 
of the ([uestion shall proceed directly from the churches themselves; and every 
Church shall have the opportunity of consenting or withholding its consent 
according to the wisdom given to it from above. 

4. ITie proper function of a synod is not to legislate for the churches, nor jto 
determine imperatively any question which is not already detennined by the Scrip- 
tures, >>ut by inquiry and brotherly conference, with prayer for divine illumination, 
to obtain and hold forth light on such matters as the churches have referred to its 
deliberations. A synod, as a great cloud of witnesses, may properly testify in 
behalf of the constituent churches not only their common faith in Clirist their 
Saviour, but what is the system of Christian doctrine, and what the system and 
theory of ecclesiastical administrations, which are the basis of their special com- 
munion one with another as churches walking in the order of the Netf Test-ament. 

CIIAPTEK V. — CONFESSIONS OF FAITH. 

1. Neither Christ nor his a])08tle8 prescribed any form of words to be imposed 
on disciples, or on churches, for the confessing of their faith. Had such a form 
been given, it would have become a part of the canonical Scriptures. 

i?. Every Church is to judge for itself whether the fonn of words offered or 
adopted as a confession of fa\ih, by any who desire admission to its holy com* 
xu union, ia a satisfactory profcB&ion oi {aAl\x\Ti C\vn&\. «jA\iA %<:s«^V 



1865.] National Council. 2H5 

3. When a Council is assembled for the ordination or recognition of a pastor, or 
for the ordination of a missionary or other minister at large, the candidate for 
ordination or recognition may reasonably be required to make a more ample decla- 
ration of his religious belief^ holding forth to the Church and the Council, not only 
hiB personal faith in the Saviour of sinners, but also his doctrinal soundness as a 
preacher of the word. Such confession of faith should be in words deliberately 
and accurately chosen, and the Council must judge for itself whether the ccgafession 
is flound and sufficient. 

4. Every Church desiring to share in the fellowship of the churches should 
nuke some adequate declaration of its fidelity to the doctrine which is according 
to godliness. It is therefore fit that every Church set forth, in the form of a con- 
fession or catechism, the system of truth which it receives as the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints, which its fathers and teachers maintain by their ministry, and 
in which it trains its children. 

5. Any assembly of elders or messengers representing a body of churches, 
local or national, is competent to testify in the form of a confession what system of 
doctrines is received and maintained in the churches ^wliich it represents. Or any 
body of Christian men, being called thereto in the providence of God, may frame 
and publish, as a confession of their faith, a declaration of the truths which they 
receive as revealed from God by his word and spirit. Such confessions of faith 
have often been useful for the refutation of injurious reproaches, or for the 
confirmation of the truth. 

6. The right use of confessions of faith is not for s^aration and mutual exclu- 
sion among Christians, but rather for mutual information and confidence, and the 
manifestation of unity. For this purpose, inasmuch as the Scriptures are often 
perverted, and doctrines subversive of the faith once delivered to the saints are 
brought in among the churches, it sometimes becomes reasonable and fit for churches 
or for representative assemblies not only to testify and confess, but also to bear wit- 
ness against doctrines contrary to the gospel of Christ, and dangerous to the souls 
of men. For Christian uuity is not to be maintained by compromises with doc- 
trines which corrupt the word of God, but only by adherence to the truth as it is 
in Jesus. Yet no confession of faith or testimony against error is to be set up in 
place of the Scriptures, which are the only standard and unerring rule of faith, and 
with which all human formularies are to be constantly and diligently compared. 

PART IV. — THE MINISTRY. 

CHAPTER I. — THE PREACHING OF THE WORD. 

1. While those whom the Church chooses and ordains to be its pastors and teach- 
ers, are, by virtue of their office, preachers of the gospel, laboring in word and 
doctrine, the Congregational churches have always acknowledged that the work of 
preaching is not exclusively a function of Church officers. Fit men not bearing 
office in any Church, but giving themselves to the work of preaching, have always 
been recognized among us as ministers of the word. 

2. The necessity for a recognized class of ministers not holding office in any 
Church is manifold. (1.) In preaching the gospel to every creature, there is much 
to be done which cannot be done by elders or bishops of churches, whose proper 
work is parochial, and not missionary. (2.) There is, and ever must be, need of 
ministers, recognized as such, who can supply, by occasional and temporary minis- 
tration, the lack of service in churches that have no preaching elders. (3.) Those 



286 National CounciL [July & Ocr.y 

\i-lio are to teach and train men for the ministry must needs be ministers, recognised 
as such among the cnurchcs, and esteemed for their zeal and power in holding forth 
the word of life ; and yet they cannot ordinarily be at the same time officers in 
churches. (4.) Under every tiieory of Church order, three must be, in fact, a dais 
of men accredited in some way, and recognized as qualified by natural endowments, 
by learning and study, and by the work of the Holy Spirit on their souls, to preach 
the wor^ ; among whom the churches may find fit men to be their pastors and 
teachers. (5.) Nor can the cliurches consent that when a pastor, for any good 
reason, resigns hit^ office, and is discharged with commendation as a good and 
faithful servant of Christ in the gospel, he shall thenceforth cease to be reputed 
and recognized as a minister of the word. (0.) It is abundantly evident from the 
Scriptures, that, in the beginning, there were many mini8te|s of the word, beside 
the elders who were ordained in every Church ; and that while the distinctive woA 
of the apostles was essentially extraordinary, ceasing with their lives, and trans- 
mitted to no successors, the work of ministers not holding office in the churchea 
was a work which continues and must continue till Christ's catholic Church on 
earth shall cease to be militant. 

3. Such ministers of the gospel, not being apostles nor successors of the apostles, 
are invested with no apostolic authority ; and, not being elders or bishops, they 
have no official place or power in any Church (except when temporarily invited 
by any Church) ; but each one, in the Church with which he is in covenant, ia only 
a uiember till the Church shall call him to office either as a deacon or as an elder ; 
and if he bo called to office 4i3 an elder, laboring in word and doctrine, then the 
communion of the cliurches will require that his induction into office shall be 
ai)proved by a Council before he can be recognized as pastor by tlie neighbor 
churches. 

4. A minister who is not a member of some Congregational Church, is not in 
fact, and ought not to be, counted a minister in connection with the churches and 
ministry of the Congregational order, though he may be worthy of confidence and 
fellowship l>y virtue of his responsible connection with some other body of 
evangelical churches. 

CHA1»TKU II. — CALL AND OKDINATION TO THE MINISTRY. 

1. As it was in the Church at Antioch that hamabas and Saul received their 
sjK'cial call to the missionary work among the Gentiles, so, by parity of reason, the 
call of any brother to the work of a minister at large ought always to proceed from 
some Church cognizant of his gifts and graces, and therefore competent to judge, 
in the fii-st instance, whether he is called of God ; nor ordinarily should the call 
proceed from any other Church than that in which he is, or in wliich he is to be, a 
member. 

2. Ak Barnabas and Saul, when sent from the Church at Antioch on a mission 
to the Gentiles, wore separated to their work by onlination ; so it is fit, that, after 
reasonable trial, those who are called to minister in the word of God, without hold- 
ing the olfice of elders or bishops in any Church, be solemnly commended to the 
grace of (iotl, and, by the laying-on of hands and prayer, be separated to the work 
whenninto he hath called them. No Church ought to ordain any without the 
approval of neighbor churches assembled in a Council. Yet it should be remem- 
bered that the ordination or installation is the act of the Church, and that the duty 
of tiuch Council is not to exercise jurisdiction or authority over the Church, but 

simply to advise and assist, and to ciLpT««a iVv^ tviUowship of other churches in the 



1865.] Xational Council. 287 

transaction. We therefore commend the ancient custom, now too much disused, 
of calling on the Church, before the prayer of consecration and the giving of the 
charge, to renew their choice and call, and on the candidate to renew his acceptance 
of the call, in the presence of the approving Council and the witnessing assembly. 
Thus the ordination or installation will proceed by the authority which Christ has 
given to that Church ; and the Council, as representing neighbor churches, will give 
in their behalf the right hand of fellowship. 

8. When a minister without pastoral charge is accused of any scandal dishonor- 
able to the ministry with which he is intrusted, or with teaching that which is con- 
trary to the gospel, and dangerous to the souls of men, the Church of which he is a 
member should seek the assistance of an ecclesiastical Council in the trial of the 
case, and, if he be found guilty, should declare him to be deposed from the ministry, 
and then deal with him by admonition and excommunication, as with any other 
member. 

CUAPTER III. — ASSOCIATIONS OF MINISTERS. 

1. The experience of our churches, from the beginning, has proved that the fre- 
quent consultation of ministers with each other, so that the watchmen may see eye 
to eye, is of great importance to their efficiency in their work ; and the formal 
association of pastors, not excluding other ministers, for mutual counsel and help- 
fulness, is an arrangement which has been greatly blessed of God for the welfare 
of the churches and the advancement of religion. 

2. An association of ministers has no jurisdiction or authority over the churches. 
It may give advice to its own members, or to any other persons asking its advice, 
on questions of Church order or questions of doctrine ; but it can neither inflict 
nor remove any Church censure. It forms itfi own rules concerning the qualiflca- 
tions and conditions of membership, and in accordance with those rules it can 
admit members and exclude them ; but it can ordain no man to the ministry, nor 
can it depose any man from the ministry. If one of its members, whether a pastor 
or a minister without pastoral charge, is guilty of an offence for which he should 
be deposed from the ministry, it may not only exclude him from its fellowship, 
but may bring the matter to the notice of the Church to which he is responsible. 
Or if any minister or professed minister of scandalous or heretical character is 
presuming to officiate in the churches of the vicinity, the association may take 
measures to bring the matter to the notice of the proper ecclesiastical authority, 
or, if necessary to the protection of the churches and the vindication of the 
ministry, may give public notice that he is not in their fellowship. 

3. By the common consent and ancient usage of our churches, the recognized 
associations of pastors and other ministers are intrusted with the duty of exam- 
ining those who are to preach as candidates for the ministry, and of commending 
them to the churches by letters of approbation, so that untaught or otherwise imfit 
persona may not intrude themselves into the work of preaching. 

4. The associations of Congregational ministers, throughout the United States, 
have their own methods of correspondence with each other, and of mutual recog- 
nition, through Greneral Associations in the several States, or otherwise. 

CHAPTER IV. — CANDIDATES FOR THE MINISTRY; THEIR EDUCATION, AND THE 

TRIAL OF THEIR GIFTS. 

1. Inasmuch as the work of ministering in the word of Gkxl, to the edification 
of the churches and to the advancement of religion, requires not only natural gifts 



288 National Council. [Jult & Oct., 

of iutclligencc and discretion and of utterance^ but also a personal experience of 
the gospel as tlie power of (jro<i unto salvation, a hearty love to Christ and to the 
souls of men, and a comprehensive knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and of the 
system of truth which they reveal, our fathers, at the beginning, made great en- 
deavors an<l sacrifices to establish colleges consecrated to Christ and the Church, 
that a fiutliful and competently learned ministry might be provided for their poB- 
terity, and for the country which they were redeeming from the wilderness. Col- 
leges under Christian influence and control, and founded primarily for the educa- 
cation of men whom the churches may call to the ministry', arc among the foremost 
of the voluntary institutions which accompany the prosperity of churches walking 
in the faith and order of the gospel ; and the w^ork of presiding and teaching in 
such institutions is a work in which consecrat^^d ministers of the gospel may make 
full proof of their ministry, and may obtain a place among those who have turned 
manv to riditeousness. 

12. In later times, tlie progress of society, and the increase and wide difiusion of 
knowledge having changed, in some degree the course of education in the college-s, 
so tliat other and special studies are now necessary to a full preparation for the 
ministry, theological seminaries have been founded, that those who offer themselves 
to the service of Christ in the preaching and defence of his gospel, and who have 
been disciplined by liberal studies and enriched with general knowledge, may be 
instructed in all kinds of sacred learning, and, under the guidance of teachers who 
are also able and faithful preachers of the word, and experienced in the care of 
souls, may, by Cod's blessing on their endeavors, prepare themselves for the largest 
usefulness in the churches that may call them to office, and in the work of preaching 
the gospel to every creature. 

3. Tlie credentials which a young man may receive from a college or a theologi- 
cal seminary are not sufilcient for his introduction to the churches as a preacher. 
Still less may his own desire to preach, or the desire of his friends, and the com- 
mendation he receives from them, authorize him to offer himself as a candidate for 
the ministry, or make it safe for congregations to emi>loy him for the trial of 
his gifts. Kven at the beginning, when the churches were few and not far distant 
from each other, it was soon found needful to institute some well-considered arrange- 
ment for the examination of candidates and their orderly introduction to the churches. 
And inasmuch as it devolves on the pastors and teachers of churches to feed the 
several fl(jcks of which the Holy (ihost hath made them overseers, and to take heed 
whom they severally introduce tt) preach the word, it was agreed that neighboring 
pastors should jointly exercise their right of examination and inquiry before 
recognizing or commending a candidate as qualified to preach in public. It is 
therefore a long-established usage in the comnmnion of our churches that no man 
is to oiler hinist-lf as a candi<late for the ministry, or is to be received as such, with- 
out having been examined and ap])roved by some recognized association of pastors. 

4. In the examination of a candidate, the association, having received evidence of 
his standing as a member in full communion of some evangelical Church, with other 
testimonials to his blamelessness of life and his attainments in knowledge, inquires 
of him eonceming his exi»erience of the power of godliness, the reasons of his desire 
and choice to preach the gospel, the studies he has pursued, his knowledge espe- 
cially of the system of doctrines contained in the Scriptures, and his readiness in 
the exposition tind application of the word of God; and, having obtained satisfactory 
evidence of his litnuss to jireach in the churches for the trial of his gifts, the pastors 

find other ini'uisters in that assocVatioiv ;is«c\wbk'd certify their approbation in a 
'vritten testimouial. 



1865.] Natunud CauncU. 289 

5. The person thus accredited is not yet recognized as a minister of the gospel, 
but is only k candidate for the ministry temporarily commended to the churches 
that they may make trial of his fitness for that sacred work ; and, till he shall be 
duly ordained to the ministry, the testimonial given to him may be withdrawn 
whenever that association, for any good reason, is no longer willing to be responsible 
ior him. 

EPITOME OF CHURCH GOVERNMENT AND FELLOWSHIP. 

I. — GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 

L Ecclesiastical polity, or Church government, is that form and order which is 
to be observed in the Church of Christ. 

n. The Holy Scriptures are the sufficient, exclusive, and obligatory rule of eccle- 
BiAstical polity. Church powers, therefore, are only administrative, not legislative. 

HL For government, there is no one visible, universal Church ; nor are there 
national, provincial, diocesan, or classical churches, but only local churches or 
congregations of believers, and responsible directly to the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
one Head of the Church universal and of every particular Church. 

IV. Each local Church is complete in itself, and has all powers requisite for its 
own government and discipline. But all churches, being in communion one with 

« 

another, have such mutual duties as grow out of the obligations of fellowship. 

n. — OP A CHURCH. 

L Of its matter and form. 

1. A Church is always to be composed of such as are judged to belong to Christ, 
«nd of noife others. 

2. A Church is a society of professed believers, united by a covenant, express or 
implied, whereby all its members agree with the Lord and with each other to 
observe all the ordinances of Christ, especially in united worship and in mutual 
watchfulness and helpfulness. 

3. It is the duty of all believers in Christ to unite in Church fellowship. 

4. Believers are added to the Church by entering into covenant, upon the vote 
of the brotherhood, after due trial of their repentance from sin, and faith in the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

5. Members cease to be such when they are recommended to and received by 
some other recognized Church ; to which dismission and commendation they are 
always entitled unless liable to some just censure. 

IL Of the officers of a Church. 

1. Though officers are not necessary to the being of a Church, they are to its 
-well-being. 

2. The officers appointed by Christ's institution are bishops (or pastors and 
teachers) and deacons. Other persons, appointed for special duties, constitute no 
order of Church officers. 

3. Church officers are to be chosen exclusively by the Church to which tliey are 
to minister ; and they may be dismissed for cause, by the same authority. Yet, in 
the choice or dismission of a pastor, neighboring churches should be consulted, 
both for advice, and for the sake of fellowship among the churches. 

4. No man may be 'a pastor but one that is called of God to the work of the 
ministry. But the Church judges of his fitness by due trial of his faith, graces, 
and abilities. 



290 National Council. [July & Oct., 

5. Church officers are to be ordained or solemnly inducted into their BeTcral 
offices ; and the ordination of a pastor involves his consecration to the miniatry of 
the gospel. 

G. The work of a pastor is to labor in word and doctrine ; and to rule, not as a 
lord over God's heritage, but with the consent of the brethren. The work of a 
deacon is to assist the pastor, not by ruling or teaching, but chiefly by *' serving 
tables." 

7. The Church should provide i>roper maintenance for the pastor. It is right 
also that not only mombera of the Church, but all who are taught in the word, con- 
tribute to his support. Wien incorjiorated societies assume the maintenance of a 
pastor and teacher, it is also right that they have concurrent voice with the Church 
in his election. 

III. Of Church censures. 

1. It is the right and duty of every Church to preserve its purity by the pre- 
vention and removal of oflTences, and the recovery of offenders. This duty it 
cannot depute to others, neither can others rightly assume it. 

2. In the treatment of offences, the object is both to reclaim offenders, and to 
pre3er\'e the purity of the Church in faith and practice. 

3. Church censures are of two sorts, — admonition and excommunication. 

4. If one brother offend another, and does not acknowledge his fault, it ia the 
duty of the brother aggrieved to follow the course which Christ has prescribed in 
the eighteenth chapter of Matthew, in the hope of winning his brother. If the griev- 
ance come before the Church, the Church should endeavor to recover the offender ; 
and, failing tliat, it should admonish him, which of itself suspends him from Church 
communion until the offence be removed. 

5. If an offence be public and scandalous, the Church may proceed, without such 
gradual steps, to try the offender, and, if it find cause, admonish or excommunicate 
him. 

6. When an offending brother makes penitent confession to the Church, to its 
entire satisfaction, he is recovered and gained. If not fully satisfied, the Church 
should admonish him. If, in any case of admonition, the offender prove obstinate, 
he is, after reasonable delay, to be excommunicated by vote of the brotherhood. 

7. AMiile one lies under the censure of excommunication, he is not to be received 
to s])iritual communion in any Church. But, upon rei)entance, he may be absolved 
of tht; censure, and restored. 

8. Inasmuch as the first object is to reclaim the offender, all things should be 
done in a sjiirit of gentleness and meekness. In the trial of one who is accused, all 
proceedings shouldtbe conducted with equity and patience ; and, in the decision, 
unnecessary harshness is not less to be avoided than remissness. 

i). If a brother claims to be aggrieved by any censure affecting his communion 
with other churches, or if a letter of dismission and recommendation is unreason- 
ably refused, he may ask the Church to join with him in requesting advice of the 
neighboring churches, and, if the Church refuse, may of himself request the churches 
t*> assemble by their messengers to inquire into his case, and to give him advice. 

III. — OF THE COMMU.MOX OF THE CIIUKCIIES. 

I. Although churches arc distinct and equal, yet they ought to preserve fellowship 
one with another, being all united to Christ, their Head. 
//. When a company of believers propose to unite in a distinct Church, it is requi- 
site that they ask the advice and \\e\p oi ive\^Vv\>otvci\j^ CiWvihea ; particularly that 



1865.] National Comcil. 291 

those churches, being satisfied with their faith and order, may extend to them the 
hand of fellowship. , 

III. Communion is to be exercised by recognizing each ot];icr's rights, by due 
regard to each other's welfare, and by consultation before acts of common concern. 

IV. Councils are the ordinary and orderly way of consultation among churches, 
and are proper in all cases where the communion of the churches is involved. 

1. In Councils the churches meet for consultation, usually by messengers (pastor 
and delegate) chosen for the special occasion. 

2. Councils are properly called of churches in the near vicinity, except when 
matters which excite strong local sympathies render the advice of distant churches 
necessary. 

3. Councils are called only by a Church, or an authorized party in case of dis- 
agreement, when the Church unreasonably refuses to join ; that is, by a Church 
desiring light or help ; by a Church and pastor (or other member or members) in 
case of differences, when it is styled a mutual Council ; or by either of these parties 
when the other unreasonably refuses to unite, when it is styled an ex parte Council ; 
which ex parte Council, when properly convened, has the same standing as if it had 
been mutual. 

4. Councils consist solely of the churches invited by the letters-missive, to which 
no member can be added, and from which none can be removed. 

5. Councils are convened when a Church desires recognition ; when a Church 
asks for advice or help ; when differences are to be composed ; when men whose 
call of God is recognized by the Church are to be separated to the ministry ; when 
pastors are to be inducted into office or removed ; when a brother claims to be 
aggrieved by Church censure ; when letters of dismission are unreasonably refused; 
when a Church or minister is liable to just censure ; and when matters of common 
moment to the churches are to be considered. 

6. The decision of a Council is only advisory. Yet, when orderly given, it is to 
be received as the voice of the churches, and an ordinance of God appointed in his 
word, with reverence and submission, unless inconsistent with the word of God. 
But Councils cannot overrule the acts of churches so far as they are within the 
Church, nor exercise government over them. 

7. AVhen, in any case of difference, a Council properly convened, whether mutual 
or ex parte, has given its judgment, neither party can demand that another Council 
be called, whether to reexamine the substance of the questions referred to the 
first, or to judge of its advice. An ex parte Council in such case is manifestly 
disorderly, and without warrant. 

V. Fellowship should be withdrawn from any church which is untrue to sound 
doctrine, either by renouncing the faith, or continuing to hear a teacher declared 
by Council to be heretical ; or which gives public scandal to the cause of Christ ; or 
which wilfully persists in acts which break fellowship. When one Church finds such 
acts in another, it should admonish, and, if that fail, invite a Council to examine 
the alleged offence. 

VL Conferences of churches are allowable and profitable; but they hear no 
appeals, give no advice, and decide no question of Church or ministerial standing. 

IV. — OP THE MINISTRY. 

I. The ministry includes all men called of God to that work, and orderly set 
apart by ordination. 

IL When ordination of a pastor is to be performed, the Church in which he is 



292 Xational CauficiL [JuLT & Oct., 

to bear office invites a Council to examine as to faith, grace, and ability, that, if he 
be approved, they may extend the hand of fellowship. If the ordination be in 
view of any other sphere of labor, the request for a Council ought to come from 
the Church of which he is a member. 

III. A pastor dismissed does not cease to be a minister ; but he cannot exeidse 
any official act over a Church until orderly replaced in office, except when par- 
ticularly invited by a Church. 

IV. In case a pastor olfend in such way that he should no longer be reoogniied as 
a minister, the Church should request a Council to examine the charges, and, if it 
find cause, to withdraw all fellowship from him, so that his ministerial standing shall 
cease to be recognized. If a minister who is not a pastor be the offender, the 
Church to which he belongs, or the Church nearest his residence, should take the 
same course. 

y. Associations of ministers are useful for mutual sympathy and improvement 
They can exercise no sort of authority over churches or persons, save to prescribe 
the rights and duties of their own membership. But common consent has recog- 
nized that their examination of candidates for introduction to the churches is a 
wise safeguard. 

A communication from the Massachusetts Convention of Congregational Minis- 
ters was received through Kcv. J II. Means, its secretary, as follows : 

To the Moderator of the " National Council of Congregational Churches,** 

Dkar Sir : — Will you please lay before the Council the foUowii^g resolution, 
passed at a meeting of the " Massachusetts Convention of Congregational Minis- 
ters " held in Boston, May 31, 1805 V — 

" Itesohed, That the * National Council of Congregational Churches ' to be held in 

this city on the 14th of June next, be respectfully requested to use such language in 

their procedures as a Trinitarian Congregational Council as shall recognize the fact 

that there arc Unitarian and other Congregational churches in this Commonwealth. 

Very respectfully, James H. Means, Scribe of the Contrition. 

DorcheAter, June 12, 1805. 

On motion of Hev. Mr. Quint, of Massachusetts, it was referred to a special 
committee. 

Council adjourned to meet at 3, P. M. 

Friday, 3, T. M. 

Dr. Bacon's report was accepted, and referred to a si>ecial committee. 

The Committee of Nominations reported the following committees, and their 
report was accepted and adopted, as follows : 

Committee on the State (f the Country — Rev. T. M. Post, D. D., Mo.; Hon. Seth 
May, Maine ; lion. James D. Bell, Vermont ; Hon. Milan Harris, Hew Hampshire ; 
Hon. A. C. Barstow, Khode Island ; Hon. Dudley R. Wheeler, Connecticut ; Judge 
Henry Morris, Massachusetts; Uev. O. E. Daggett, D. D., New York; Rev. J. M. 
Holmes, New Jersey; Rev. Edward Hawcs, Philadelphia; Dea. Abner II. Bryant, 
Delaware; Rev. Edwin Johnson, Maryland; Rev. J. A. Thome, Ohio; Rev. J. C. 
Webster, Illinois ; Dea. A. Fih^h, Michi^'.-m ; lion. E.I). Ilolton, Wisconsin; R v. A, 
B. liobbins, Iowa ; Rev. C. S. Seccomb, Minnesota. -^ Hon. S. C. Pomeroy, Kansas ; 



1865.] National Council. 29S 

ReT. £. M. Lewis, Nebraska ; L. P. Fisher, Esq., California ; Rev. G. H. Atkinson, 
Oregon; Rev. W. Crawford, Colorado. 

Committee on the Declaration of Faith — Rev. J. O. Fiske, Maine ; Prof. D. J. 
Nojes, D. D., New Hampshire ; Rev. N. Gale, D. D., Massachusetts ; Rev. J. 
Eldridge, D. D., Connecticut ; Rev. L. Swain, D. D., Rhode Island ; Dr. A. 6. 
Bristol, New York ; Rev. J. C. Hart, Ohio ; Dea. S. S. Barnard, Michigan ; Rev. 
G. S. F. Savage, Illinois. 

Committee on the Communication from the Massachusetts Convention of Congrega- 
tional Alinistfrs — Rev. A. H. Quint, Massachusetts; Rev. W. T. Eustis, Connecticut; 
Asa Freeman, Esq., New Hampshire. 

Committee on the Platform of Church Government — Rev. J. P. Gulliver, 
Connecticut ; Prof. S. Harris, D D., Maine ; Rev. N. Bishop, Vermont ; Prof. E. 
A. Park, D. D., Massachusetts ; Rev. J. G. Davis, New Hampshire ; Rev. E. F. 
Burr, Connecticut ; Rev. J. Leavitt, D. D., New York ; Prof. S. C. Bartlett, D. D., 
Illinois; Rev. J. Guernsey, Iowa; Rev. C. C. Salter, Minnesota; Judge Lester 
Taylor, Ohio ; Rev. J. S. Hoyt, Maryland ; Rev. J. D. Liggett, Kansas. 

Committee on Response to Foreign Delegates — Rev. L. Bacon, D. D., Connecticut ; 
Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, New York ; Rev. J. M. Sturtcvant, D. D., Illinois ; Rev. 
Rufns Anderson, D. D., Massachusetts ; Hon. J. B. Walker, D. D., Michigan. 

The Committee on the Evangelization of the West and South reported by Mr. 
Currier, of Missouri, as follows : 



EVANGELIZATION IN THE WEST AND SOUTH. 

The subject on which this committee is required to report presents itself to their 
minds under two distinct aspects, each of which will properly and almost neces- 
sarily, in a greater or less degree, engage the attention of the National Counci). 

Foremost meets us the great fact, which has been a sublime characteristic of our 
whole history as a people, that our population is always spreading itself over vast 
regions hitherto unoccupied by civilized man, and requiring the unceasing activity 
of all Christian people to accompany the emigrant to the wilderness with Christian 
instruction, and make the institutions and influences of the religion of Christ 
coextensive with our physical civilization. 

To this factt at the moment when we are called together to consider the greatest 
crisis in our nation*s historv, is added another of a still more solemn and momen- 
tons import, — that over onc-halfof our hitherto peopled territory. Christian institu- 
tions, though ouce existing fn a greater or less degree of purity and efficiency, have 
been corrupted by slavery, and well-nigh obliterated by the ravages of war 
connected with the slaveholders' rebellion. 

Regions of country larger than a great European empire are thus left in moral 
desolation, imposing on the Christian people of our nation the imperative and most 
urgent duty of building again in these waste places the institutions of a Christian 
civilization. 

In this view of the home missionary work now devolved upon us, there is nothing 
denominational. It appeals to the whole American Church, and to every American 
Christian, simply as such. 

But there is another aspect of the subject, which is not without its importance, 
and which we believe the National Council cannot altogether disregard. 

We are as sure that God chose and called the early fathers of New England to 



294 Naiiondl CoundL [Jult & Oct., 

be the founders of this nation as we are that he chose Abraham to be the founder 
of his ancient people. They were men whom he had trained and qualified for the 
work to which they were appointed. And it ought not to be assumed without 
prooff that the peculiar conception of the Church which they brought with them to 
the shores of New England, and which was the seed from which have sprung all 
the churches represented in tliis Council, had no value in the estimation of the 
Divine Arcliitect of our national edifice. This Council is bound by the most solemn 
obligations rightly to estimate the value of that unique conception, and to recom- 
mend to tlie churches such a syHtem of home evangelization as shall fully recognize 
its importance a-s a universal and permanent element of American society. 

During a considerable portion of our history, our home missionary arrangements 
have been such as apparently to concede that the Congregational idea of the Church 
was of no especial value, — well enough in New England, where it was already 
established, but, west of the Hudson for the most part inapplicable and impractica- 
ble. If that view was ^ound and just, then all effort to plant distinctively Con- 
gregational churches in the new regions of our country is worse than useless. If 
Congregationalism has no mission except to add one to the number of religious sects 
which divide and distract the household of faith, then far better confine itself within 
the limits of New England, and consign at once all its emigrant population to the 
care of those centralized Church governments which always stand ready to receive 
and assimilate them. But if the Congregational conception of the Church is true 
and precious, — if it is as well fitted to all latitudes and longitudes as to New Eng- 
land and is really an important element of American civilization, and of the brighter 
and better ages of the promised future, — then these Congregational churches are 
bound to be true to their fundamental principles. In this system of home evangel- 
ization they are bound to put forth their strength not only to accompany our emi- 
grant population with the gospel of Christ, but to plant the Church, after the 
conception of the Pilgrim Fathers, wherever they make their home on the borders 
of the wilderness. 

We trust the Council will have in view both these aspects of the case, in all the 
advice it nmy give to the churches. 

In order to present a survey of our home missionary work with as much clearness 
as possible, we shall divide it into four parts. 

First. Those portions of the West and North-west in which numerous churches 
have been already planted by our missionary efforts, many of which are still 
dependent, in part, on missionary funds for their support. 

Second. Certain districts of the same States in which our missionary efforts have 
hitherto been attended with little success, and in which few churches arc now 
receiving our aid. 

Third. The new States and Territories of the West and North-west, toward 
which tlic tide of emigration is now setting, and is likely to fiow in the immediate 
future. 

Fourth. The States of the South and South-west which have been the principal 
theater of the great rebellion. 

Of the fratt of these divisions the committee have little to say ; not because the 
work of evangelization in that section of our field is complete, nor because what 
remains to be done is not vastly important, but only because the condition of other 
sections of the field is so critical and their claims so urgent. In respect to these 
more favored parts of our home missionary field, it should not be forgotten that 
tlicre yet ** rcmaincth much land to be poase«sed." The prominent centres of influ- 



1865.] * Natiofud Council. 295 

ence are for the most part occupied. The towns and villages along the thorough- 
fares of travel and traffic are generally supplied with gospel ministrations. But 
in the wide intervals between the railroads, and remote from the villages, a great 
mtyority of the population is beyond the influence of the churches we have planted, 
and is very inadequately supplied with religious privileges. Unless this rural pop- 
ulation is brought more directly under gospel influences, and their children and 
youth are furnished with better opportunities for Christian education, we have great 
reason to fear the results which must follow. These wide fields, neglected, will 
become moral wastes, whose population will have no sympathy with the sentiments 
and institutions which have been the glory of our land. 

To meet the wants of this part of our field, Sabbath schools, prayer meetings, 
family visitation, and colportage, ought to be sustained by the voluntary efforts of 
the self denying men and women of adjacent churches. But, in addition to this 
instrumentality, we need a class of missionaries who go forth, not to seek eligible 
settlement in a community that is prepared to welcome and support thuin, but who, 
in the spirit of Paul, are willing to build where no man has yet laid a foundation. 

There is scarce a county, even in the most favored portion of the North-west, 
that does not contain waste places which would repay the best religious culture we 
could bestow upon them. 

The second division embraces large portions of Southern Illinois and Indiana, and 
probably, also, important districts in other States, with which the committee are 
less acquainted. 

In these districts, so far as the knowledge of the committee extends, our home 
missionary efforts in the past have been crowned with little success, and at present, 
and for several years just past, we are scarcely attempting anything. They are 
passed by as fields /or which, at present, little or nothing can be done. But they 
are not passed by because there is no need of doing anything for them. 

It may be said that other denominations have the ground, and therefore for us, as 
Congregationalists, there is no room. 

If other denominations do have the ground, they occupy it most inefficiently and 
unsatisfactorily. The people are not taught. The Sabbath is not made a day of 
religious rest and instruction. Ignorance, both of things secular and divine, widely 
prevails. In all these respects a state of things exists which cannot extensively 
prevail in our country, without disqualifying us to continue long a free people. 
The truth of tlie case is, that the districts in question are not in such a sense pre- 
occupied by other denominations as to relieve us from the obligation of further 
effort, until, by a fair experiment, it is proved that there is nothing more which we 
can do. 

If our home missionary effort must be limited to the organization of churches 
from materials found ready to our hands, and to the aiding of churches so formed 
till they become self-sustaining, then it is difficult to see what more can be done for 
these districts than we arc now doing. But why must our efforts be circumscribed 
to such hmits? Why should we wait till some Church or community is ready to 
invite a missionary to labor with them, and to assume a part of the responsibility of 
his support V Why should we not rather send forth into such districts devoted 
men, with their support fully guaranteed, to labor where they can find a field, and 
to preach Christ where they can find hearers, — leaving it to their judgment to 
bestow their labors where the best results are to be expected, and to organize 
churches where there is promise of permanence and usefiilness? That in this way 
sinners can be converted to Christ, and churches founded and multiplied which will 



296 Xational Council. [July'& Oct., 

prove blessings to generations yet unborn, no believer in the adaptation and power 
of the gospel is at liberty to doubt. 

In this section of which we are speaking, there are certain points of great and 
growing importance, where the population is already large and is rapidly increasing; 
but religious' people are few, and religious privileges scarce and meagre. At such 
points, the comniitt^e believe, missionaries should at once be stationed and sustained, 
till they can gather around them congregations able to support them. Houses of 
worship should also be provided in such fields, either wholly by the Congregational 
Union, or piirtly by them, and partly by such contributions as liberal men on the 
spot are willing to make. 

• Enterprises thus commenced should be adequately sustained till they can stand 
alone. It would perhaps be invidious and uuwise to name particular places which 
should be thus occupied. But the committee are of the opinion that places may be 
found in these districts where enterprises of this sort have already been delayed 
years too long. Until such efforts have been made and have failed, it is the judg- 
ment of the committee that the conclusion is premature, that nothing cnn be done 
for these districts. Till such attempts are made, the few brethren now scattered 
over these regions, and struggling almost alone against prejudice and abounding 
wickedness, will not cease to feel and to lament their lack of the earnest and effi* 
cient co<)i>eration of the churches in more favored sections of the country. 

Our thirfl division of the field consists of those new States and Territories 
toward which the tide of emigration is now setting in great force. 

It will be no easy matter for the members of the National Council to bring their 
minds up to a conception of the vastness and urgent importance of this field of 
Christian effort. 

North of the south line of Kansas extended to the Pacific, apd west of the Mis- 
sissippi, excluding Missouri, there is an area of territory belonging to the United 
States of one million three hundred thousand square miles. Embraced in this 
area are the States of iowa, Minnesota, Kansas, Oregon, Nevatla, and a part of 
Cahfornin, and the Territories of Nebraska, Daootah, Colorado, Utah, AVashington, 
Idaho, and Montiina. Within these linjits are four-tenths of the entire territory of 
the United States, equal to twenty times the area of New P^ngland, twenty-six 
times that of tlie State of New York, and one hundred and sixty times that of 
Massachusetts. 

In 1800, the above States and Territories had a population of one million three 
hundred and eighty-five thousand one hundred and fifty three, which now undoubt- 
edly exceeds two millions. Until 1850, the population was confined mostly to the 
States on the Mississippi and the Pacific, and those parts of Kansas and Nebraska 
contiguous to the ^lissouri River. The whole mountain region, aside from the 
Mormon settlements in Utah, was uninhabited, and to a great extent unexplored. 
Sine^ that time many thousands have made houses, either temporary or permanent, 
in the mountains ; and four new Territories have been organized since 1861 along 
the mountain ranges. The great Platte Valley, stretching eastwardly from the 
mountains to the Missouri River, a distance of five or six hundred miles, has become 
an immense thoroughfare of travel and transportation to the mountain territories 
and Pacific States. This results, in a great measure, from the discovery of the pre- 
cious metals, in various localities, over a large extent of country. This first caused 
the settlement of California, and is now with equal rapidity peopling the fastnesses 
of the Rocky Mountains. AVherever gold has been found, cities and villages are 
Bpringing up with marvellous rapidity. There is no longer any doubt as to the 



1865.] National Council. 297 

richness and inexhaustibleness of the gold deposits in these regions. And as gold 
haa always proved a mighty motive power, we may infer with certainty, that with 
increasing facilities for reaching the mining localities, with improved machinery 
for obtaining the precious metals, and with the aid of the surplus capital of the 
Eastern States, the tide of emigration will increase in volume from year to year. 
The vast agricultural regions of Kansas, Nebraska, and Iowa, will find a remunera- 
tive market for their productions in this mining region. Thus the one will help the 
other, and both will develop together. 

Such are the elements of growth and progress which this wide region contains 
within itself; and we cannot doubt it will soon be occupied with a multitudinous 
t>opulation. The foundations of those future States are now being laid, and their 
character and influence will, to a great extent, be determined by these early 
beginnings. 

Another very material fact, in its bearings on the growth of these new States and 
Territories, is the construction of the great Union Pacific Railroad. Chartered by 
Congress, and liberally endowed by the Greneral Government, this road is to connect 
the Missouri River with the Pacific Ocean, carrying the facilities for travel and 
commerce through all the vast interior. This work is actually in process of con- 
struction at both ends of the line. And such is the influence of railroads in devel- 
oping the resources of a country, in stimulating enterprises, increasing the value of 
property, and contributing to the growth of towns and cities, that we doubt not 
the completion of this road to the mining region will, in a brief period, quadruple 
its population, while at the same time it will add greatly to the population and 
wealth of the Missouri and Mississippi Valleys. 

Emigration to the mountains tends strongly to concentrate in cities, thus afibrd- 
ing greater facilities for preaching the gospel, and rendering delay in sending it 
more perilous. This population is enterprising and energetic, and ready to aid 
liberally in the support of the gospel and in building houses of worship. And yet 
they are exposed to many and peculiar temptations, and without the influence of the 
gospel they are exceedingly exposed to the worst vices which corrupt society. 

Among the iuhabitantit of these new States and Territories are not a lew mem- 
bers of Congregational churches, and many sons and daughters uf New England, 
who love her simple Chui'cli polity, and believe it better fitted to develop and ele- 
vate man than any other. From the ** Congregational Quarterly ** of January, 18G5, 
we learn that these numerous States and Territories, with their two millions of peo- 
ple, had, one year ago, two hundred and seventy Congregational churches, with an 
aggregate membership of a little more than ten thousand. They had also one hun- 
dred and eighty-two ministers, either supplying these churches, or laboring in new 
settlements where churches were not yet organized. In the four mountain Terri- 
tories and the State of Nevada we have, by report, but three churches and an equal 
number of ministers. Yet the population to-day probably exceeds two hundred 
thousand, with the certain prospect of a very large increase. 

It seems to the committee that this portion of our home missionary field ought 
to be most seriously considered by all the churches represented in this Council. 
Here is a call for new zeal and increased efficiency in the prosecution of the home 
missionary work, in order to carry it forward upon a scale conmiensurate with the 
vastness of the field to be cultivated. 

The other portion of the home missionary field, which demands our attention, 
embraces the States that have just been redeemed from slavery, and are thus opened 
to a pure gospel, and to churches founded on the principles of Congregational 
freedom. 



298 National Council. [July & Oct., 

In the Bnrvcy of this field, the first feature which arrests our attention is the 
peculiar condition of the four millions of people now emerging from slavery into 
manhood, and the light and liberty of the sons of God. Deprived hitherto of all 
opportunities for education, they now hunger and thirst after learning. Never 
before did any pco])1e manifest such eagerness to acquire the rudiments of educi^ 
tion and the knowledge of God*s Word. In Virginia, North and South Carolina, 
and along the banks of the Mississippi, they began early in the war to come within 
our lines, and were immediately provided with schools and teachers by the Ameri- 
can ^lissionary Association. In the progress of the war, this work has continually 
grown in magnitude and importance, until, by the overthrow of the rebellion, the 
whole colored population of the South are soon to be brought within the reach of 
Christian teachers and missionaries. Never was a missionary field more inviting. 
The soil is rich and mellow, and all prepared for the *^ good seed of the kingdom.* 
Blessed are they that shall so cultivate this field as to reap tlie rich harvest of 
which it is capable. 

How far the way is open for home missionary labors among the white people of 
the South, the committee is unable to speak with much definiteness, for the want ot 
accurate information. But wc rejoice to know that hostile armies no longer over^ 
run those States. The rebellion is crushed ; and the way is prepared for a thorough 
and accurate survey of the moral desolation which slavery and war have left in 
their track. Let such survey speedily be made, and the result laid before the 
churches. In the meantime, tlie following facts, reported from certain portions of* 
the field which have been longer under F'ederal control, and therefore better known, 
may be taken as specimens of the whole. 

Missouri, in its general condition and history, may be taken as representing, in 
the main, the region of country under consideration, and is, in position, territory, 
and population, no inconsiderable part of it. In 18G0 it had the largest white pop- 
ulation of any of the slave States, and is in territory larger than the whole of New 
England, and much richer in natural resources. But irom its earliest settlement 
slavery has been there, paralyzing its energies, depressing its industry, corrupting it* 
politics, perverting its theology, and poisoning the whole surrounding atmosphere. 
From this blighting curse the State is now delivered by a war undertaken in the 
interest of slavery, and having for its object its perpetuation, and lusting domination 
over a continent. 

AVhile emancipation in Missouri is a consequence of the war, it is a consequence 
wrought out through conviction, — a radical change in the opinions and feelings of 
the people. It is not the result of military coercion operating upon the elections. 
It rests on the deliberate choice of the people, ascertained through the ballot box, 
and that, too, by a most decisive and significant majority. *^ An ocean of changed 
thought and feeling '' has rolled over the State in these la.st four years. And what 
has hap})ened in ^lissouri in this respect, we believe will be found, to a considerable 
extent, to be true in the other slave States. 

Missouri came into the Uniou in a convulsive struggle that shook the nation. 
New England protested ; but her protest was unavailing, and for the time slavery 
triumphed. This was forty-five years ago. On the eleventh day of January last, 
she was born again, amid the rejoicings and congratulations of millions of freemen 
from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 

In January, 1852, there was not a Congregational Church in this State. Nine 
years later, at the outbreak of the slaveholders' rebellion, there were two, and the 
onJj- two in the slave States,— one at St. Louis, and one at Hannibal, both situated 



1865.] National Council 299 

on the eastern boundary line of the State, and together containing scarcely more 
than three hundred members. At this date ten are reported, and the door is wide 
open for the planting of as many more as Christian zeal and enterprise may elect. 
Old temples and altars have been thrown down. The priests of slavery, with their 
followers, are scattered and gone, or are fast going. The society of Missouri is no 
longer suited to their tastes. They prefer a hiding-place anywhere else to the 
scene of their former pride, where all is now so changed, and where the friends of 
the Union and the enemies of slavery are in the popular ascendant. 

What has been said indicates, in general, the state of things in Missouri. To a 
great extent, except in a few counties, it is, in respect to religious organizations, a 
mighty waste. We give an example or two, by way of illustration : — Jefferson 
City, the capital of the State, is situated on the south bank of the Missouri River, one 
hundred and twenty-five miles west of St. Louis, with which it is connected by rail- 
way. It has a population of about four thousand. In 1861 it had four churches, 
representing as many different denominations ; viz., Presbyterian (O. S.), Baptist, 
Episcopal, and Methodist (South). All these churches are now, or were as late as 
March last, closed. No services have been held in the Presbyterian Church for four 
years, and only occasionally, if at all, in the three others during the same period. 
A Methodist Church (North) has in the mean time been organized, and a small 
house of worship erected, of dimensions to accommodate, perhaps, a hundred and 
fifty persons. This is the only Protestant house of worship now in use in the capi- 
tal of the State of Missouri, although it has been constantly within the Federal 
lines, and in daily connection with St. Louis. 

If such a state of things exist in the protected capital, it is not to be imagined 
that religious institutions arc in a more satisfactory condition where bushwhackers 
and guerillas have roamed at large. 

In a growing town of some two thousand inhabitants, on the Pacific Railroad, 
West of Jefferson City, no Church organization or house of worship exists. An 
agent of the American Missionary Association visited it last summer, and was much 
encouraged by the friendly temper of the people, and their readiness to hear. His 
chief difficulty during his short stay was to find a room large enough to accommodate 
those who wished to attend upon his services. 

It is believed that these are only specimens tending to give a true idea of the 
condition of a large part of the State. And, as far as the committee can judge 
from the information in their possession, they believe a very similar state of things 
exists in all the States, which, at the outbreak of the rebellion, were under the 
controlling influence of slavery. Religious organizations existing previous to the 
rebellion are overturned. The Church, in its various denominations, was as thor- 
oughly pervaded and corrupted by slavery as the State, and as completely involved 
*in the rebellion, and consequently has been equally dissolved and destroyed by the 
overthrow of slavery and the rebellion. And, if the work of political reconstruction 
is to tax the mind and heart of the nation to the utmost, the reconstruction of 
religious society in the South is a work no less difficidt and momentous. If the 
restoration of government in the South on the basis of universal freedom is the 
trial question of our political institutions, the restoration of religious society on 
the basis of the gospel of Christ is no less the trial question of our Protestant 
Christianity. 

No graver question at present demands the attention of the churches which we 

represent, than the inquiry, " What part in this mighty work belongs to those men 

*and those churches which adhere to that conception of the Church which found its 

VOL, YII. 20 



300 National Council. [July & Oct., 

way to this continent in the cabin of the May-fiower ? " The committee certainly is 
not prepared fully to answer this question. But to say that in all this Congrega- 
tionalism is to have no share seems to us like saying that the principles of that 
polity are not worthy of what our Pilgrim Fathers suffered for them, nor of the 
tenacity with which we hold them. If we have a conception of the Church, which 
must be laid aside before we can enter upon the greatest Christian enterprise of 
the nineteenth century, the sooner we discard it everywhere the better, that we 
may take up some other polity which is capable of universal application. 

In reconstructing religious society at the South, it seems to the committee as 
most obviously important to adopt a policy analogous to that pursued in military 
affairs. There are many cities and large towns which are as truly strategic points 
in our moral as in our carnal warfare. No time shoidd be lost in taking possession 
of them in the name of our Great Captain, and in erecting in them fortresses of 
evangelical truth furnished with all the munitions of spiritual warfare. Persons 
who, in connection with the anny, have had opportunity to study the South, testify 
on this point with great unanimity and earnestness. 

Commencing at Cairo, Illinois, every considerable town on the Mississippi and its 
tributaries, quite down to the Gulf, should receive early and earnest attention* 

At Memphis, an organization has already been effected under favorable auspices, 
and a self-sustaining Church established. 

In New Orleans, a handful of men, noble and true, are already soliciting our 
cooperation. Congregational polity was once at home in Charleston, and in Savan- 
nah, and other parts of Georgia. Is it not our duty to make haste to rebuild what 
slavery has corrupted and destroyed ? 

In AVilmington, Norfolk, Richmond, Baltimore, and AVashington, and doubtless 
in many less prominent cities of the Atlantic States of the South, we may soon 
expect openings for the introduction of a pure gospel, and the establishment of 
permanent religious institutions Ijy our instrumentalities for home evangelization. 
In the prosecution of this great work, why should we not imitate the example of 
the apostolic age ? The apostles of Christ were appointed to plant the Christian 
Church, not for the Roman Empire, but for the world ; not for one age, but for all 
time. Tliey began, indeed, at Jerusalem ; but, as soon as they began to go abroad 
from that center, they hastened to the centers of that influence which controlled 
the world, — the cities that lay around the I^Iediterranean Sea. In them they 
preached the gospel and planted churches ; and from Ephesus and Philippi and Thea- 
salonica and Corinth and Rome, the gospel spread into the surrounding populations. 

The Valley of the Mississippi is the Mediterranean region of this continent, and 
in the great centers of influence in this valley our work must begin. These stra- 
tegic points must be speedily garrisoned for Christ ; and it must be done by hands 
4jiiat are clear of all participation in the great rebellion. ' 

To no portion of the Christian people of the United States does the call to 
engage in tliis great religious enterprise come more imperatively than to the 
churches represented in tliis Council. In this connection, the committee deem it 
proper to call attention to the following passage from Bancroft's History of the 
United States, volume i., pp. 467-8 : " I have dwelt the longer on the character of 
«the «arly Puritans of New England," says the historian, " for they are the parents 
of one-third of the white population of the United States, In the first ten or 
twelve years, — and there was never afterwards any considerable increase from 
England, — we have seen that there came over twenty-one thousand two hundred 
persona, or four thousand families. Their descendants are now (1834) not &r ' 



1866.] National Council. 301 

from four millions. Each family has multiplied, on the average, to one thousand 
souls. To New York and Ohio, where they constitute one-half of the population, 
they have carried the Puritan system of free schools ; and their example is spread- 
ing it through the civilized world." 

J£ this calculation be brought down to the present time, it will be found that the 
descendants of the early Puritans of New England now number about ten millions, 
and that they have not only carried the Puritan system of free schools to New York 
and Ohio, but that they have carried these, and all the idea9 and institutions of a 
society founded on the doctrine of the equal rights of man, beyond the Great Lakes, 
beyond the l^lississippi and the Missouri, to the banks of the Columbia and the 
shores of the Pacific. It is patent to every observant eye, that that great current 
of opinion which made the lamented Lincoln President of the United States, and 
overturned the iniquitous system of slavery, and with it the whole structure of 
Southern society, followed everywhere along the ramifications of this stream of 
New England emigration. It is no wonder that the rebels and their Northern allies 
proposed to leave New England out in the cold. New England ideas were found 
utterly incompatible with the continued existence of slavery. 

"What then so fit as that^ in reconstructing society at the South on the basis of free- 
dom and Christianity, large room should be given to the spirit, the principles, and 
the modes oi organization, of these Puritan Fathers ? It is not the business of the 
committee to urge this matter. But we religiously believe and honestly affirm, 
that, if our Puritan Fathers had brought to New England a centralized Church 
government, they never could have exerted their mighty and benignant influence 
on the destinies of their country and the world. And we can assign no reason why 
their ideas are not just as precious and just as potent in restoring society at the South 
as they were in constructing it in New England. Bible principles never grow old, 
and their value and their adaptation undergo no change. 

The committee cannot refrain from expressing their full conviction, that, in this 
work of religious reconstruction, an indispensable condition of success is our hearty 
recognition of our equal brotherhood with the colored man, and our earnest endeavor 
to raise him to the full enjoyment of all the privileges of the gospeL God has 
overturned society in the South for the crime of trampling on the rights of the 
negro ; and let no one think to restore it, without fully recognizing his equal rights 
with the white man to citizenship, both under our government and in the kingdom 
of God. 

He who is no respecter of persons will surely frown on all such attempts, how- 
ever cunningly conceived and zealously prosecuted. 

Such, then, is the vast work to which the providence of Grod calls the churches 
and people represented in this Council. And what shall we say of the machinery 
needed to accomplish it ? On this point we have but little to suggest. We see no 
necessity for any new organization. The American Home Missionary Society and 
the American Missionary Association, those noble institutions through which we 
have been accustomed to act in the work of home evangelization, seem in the good 
providence of God to be raised up especially for this very time. They have a pres- 
tige, an experience, and an adaptation, that commend them to universal confidence. 

The American Home Missionary Society, formerly the organ of another denom- 
ination as well as of our own, without its own seeking or ours, has been released 
from any obligation which would have restrained its action in promoting the Church 
polity of our Puritan Fathers. In the progress of events, the way seems now pre- 
pared for the universal acceptance of the anti-slavery principles which the Am!^rv<2A3QL 



30S National Council. [July & Oct., 

Missionary Association has always maintained. Both societies hare therefore an 
open field, and both enjoy largely the confidence and sympathy of the churches. 

Nor do we find any difficulty in recognizing the respective spheres of these two 
societies. For while no separation is or can be made by a geographical line, and 
still less by any invidious distinction of color, we yet discover in the past labors of 
the American Missionary Association, among the colored people of America, the 
West India Islands, and Africa, and in the ready facility with which it has adapted 
itself to the peculiar condition of this people at the South, an instrumentality prov- 
identially prepared for their evangelization. We therefore commend to the churches 
this association for the work at the South, with special reference to the Freedmen. 

The American Home Missionary Society, on the contrary, is limited by its Con- 
stitution to one specific work of aiding destitute communities and feeble churches 
to sustain the preaching of the gospel. For this distinctive work it will find com- 
paratively little preparation among the Freedmen ; but its glorious history, endearing 
it to the afi*ections of all the churches, points it out still as the chosen instrumental- 
ity for its specific home missionary work in all parts of our country, — in the South, 
as far as the door may be opened, as well as in the North and Great West. 

With these limitations of special adaptlition and constitutional provision, each 
organization has a distinct work ; and the field is so large, and the relation of the 
two societies so friendly, that each can expend its utmost energies without rivalry 
and collision. 

In this connection we recognize the important mission of the Congregational 
Union, but forbear discussion of it here, since its claims are to be submitted outside 
of this report. 

It is not, then, new machinery which wo want, but to give greatly increased effi- 
ciency to the machinery which we have, by supplying a vastly greater moving power. 
The great question before this body is, How can this be done V It is perfectly obvi- 
ous that our missionary societies cannot carry out the policy recommended in this 
report, without a large increase of their resources. They will need a yearly income 
of not less than half a million of dollars. Our resources for Church building, 
and all the other auxiliary instrumentalities, will need also to be proportionably 
increased. 

How can such an increase be obtained ? That is the question of this occasion. 
One thing the committee will suggest in answer to this inquiry. AVe must deter- 
mine in good solemn earnest to do the work whercunto God has called us. No 
man who has borne a part in the work of evangelization in any of our new States 
and Territories within the last ten or fifteen years can have failed to see, and with sick- 
ness of heart to feel, that the American churches, after all, are not half in earnest 
in this work. In times of prevailing worldly prosperity, men of the noblest endow- 
ments of mind and heart, who have given themselves to this sacred cause in the 
true spirit of self-sacrifice, have found themselves left, like soldiers in the field, 
without arms, without ammunition, and without rations. If this state of things is 
to continue, the hope of accomplishing the glorious work which now invit'CS our 
efibrts will prove utterly fallacious and delusive. The spirit of Christian self- 
sacrifice must not be confined to a few missionaries, teachers, and colporters, while 
the thousands of our Israel dwell in their ceiled houses, and suffer the house of Grod 
to lie waste. If we enter on this enterprise with some such all-pervading earnest* 
ness as that with which we undertook the work of subduing the great rebellion, 
there will be do difficulty in obtaining the needful resources. It will be as it has 
been in the war. AVhen men are needed, V\ie^ <^axk. \>^ \i'8ji\ luid when money is 
wanted, it will be poured out like -water. 



1865.] National CaunciL 803 

« 

In closing this Report, the committee present the following summary of the 
results to which they have come. ^ 

1. In addition to the work to which our Home Missionary Societies have, for the 
most part, confined their labors, — that of planting and fostering churches where 
materials are found ready to their hand for forming them, — there is an imperative 
necessity that able and devoted men should be sent to labor for Christ where no 
churches exist and no materials are ready for their formation. At whatever cost 
of men and money, the great centers of influence should at once be occupied by 
men divinely endowed for such a work ; and their support shoidd be drawn from 
missionary funds, till their congregations are able to sustain them. 

2. That the time for efficient action is emphatically the present. In the West 
and North-west, our emigration is spreading itself over a field vaster than ever 
before ; and immediate and most efficient action is necessary to overtake and keep 
pace with this ever-swelling tide of population, in founding the institutions of Chris- 
tianity, learning, and freedom. In all the late domain of slavery, society is dissolved, 
ecclesiastical organizations are broken up or paralyzed. By their sanction of human 
chattelism, and their complicity with the rebellion, the churches have become utterly 
demoralized, and are like salt that has lost its savor. Church edifices and school- 
houses are abandoned, and in wide districts the institutions of education and reli- 
gion have no practical existence. In all these regions, now or never is the time to 
arise, and build the temple of the Lord. If we neglect to occupy this inviting field 
of labor to which God now calls us, he may, we trust he will, raise up others who 
will cultivate and possess it for him. But for us it will be an opportunity forever 
lost, a harvest season never to return. 

3. We cannot perform our part in this work without a vast increase in earnest- 
ness, zeal, and self-denial in our churches. AVithout this, it will be impossible to 
command either the men or the money for the work. The resources and the strong 
young men of any community will always be where its heart is. If the heart of 
the Church is in the world, her sons and her wealth will be there also ; and she will 
be as powerless in promoting the cause of Christ, at home or abroad, as Samson 
was to meet the Philistines when his locks were shorn. 

Three questions the committee must leave unanswered, pressing, we trust, on 
the hearts of the National Council. 

1. How can the requisite spirit of earnestness and self-consecration be imparted 
to the churches ? 

2. How can our young men be induced, by thousands, to consecrate their lives 
to this holy cause ? 

3. How can we raise the requisite pecuniary resources for a religious enterprise 
so vast, and so imperatively demanding immediate action ? 

The American Church is in much the same relation to this great crisis that our 
Grovemment was to the rebellion at its outbreak. From whence will the Lord send 
deliverance ? 

WARREN CURRIER, 

JULIAN M. STURTEVANT, 

REUBEN GAYLORD, 

THOMAS E. BLISS, 

FLAVEL BASCOM, 



Commiltee, 



This report was accepted, and referred to a special committee. Council acyourned 
with the Doxology. 



304 National CaunciL {JuIiT & Oct., 

Fourth Day; Saturday, June 17, 9 A. M. 

Hic Oouncil was opened with prayer by the first AssiBtaiit Moderator, Hon. C. 
G. Ilammond of Illinois. 
The minutes of yesterday's sessions were read and approved. 
The Committee on Business reported the following resolutions ; yix., 

Jiesolred, That, for the correction and certification of the list of delegates to this Conndl, 
the roll shall be called by the scribe after the reading of the minutes on Monday morning, 
and members who do not answer to their names, or whose presence during the session is 
not attested bj delegates, shall be stricken from the list. 

liesoiredf That, in making up the roll of members of this Council, the Committee on Cre- 
dentials be requested and instructed to record the churches which they soTerally represent, 
and the residence of the delegates, both ministers and laymen ; and that the Committee on 
Credentials be directed, when recording the names of members, to insert their Christian 
name in full. 

The first resolution was amended so as to require the roll to be called at 12 
o'clock at noon to-day, and that all not answering, or answered for, to-day, have an 
opportunity to answer the roll-call on Monday at 12 h., before being stricken from 
the list, and was so adopted. 

The second resolution was laid upon the tabic. 

On motion of Dr. Beecher, of Illinois, it was 

Voteily That a committee be appointe<l from each State and Territory here represented to 
rei^ort in full the names of the pastors and delegates of such States and Territories present 
ill the Council, and also the names of the associated churches from which they come. 

Tlie Business Committee reported the following resolution, which was adopted ; 
viz , The Committee on " the work of Evangelization in the West and South, and 
ill Foreign Lands," having omitted, through inadvertancc, to report on the last- 
named topic, 

RcHoJrcdy That a committee be appointed to report on the work of Evangelization in 
Foreign Lands. 

The duty of facilitating the supply of pulpits in this city and vicinity by the 
services of members of tliis Council, to-morrow, was assigned to the Committee on 
Devotional Exercises. 

The Committee on Credentials reported the following order ; viz., 

That when a delegate has appeared and taken his seat in this Council, but vacates 
it before the close of its sessions, his alternate may occupy his place. This order 
was laid on the table. 

The Chairman of the Committee of Arrangements notified the Council that 
Thursday next had been definitely fixed upon as the day on which the Council is 
invited to visit Plymouth Rock ; and that the price of tickets to friends of the 
Council desiring to accompany them had been fixed at $2.00, including a ticket to 
the collation. 

The Committee on the subject of Ministerial Support reported by their chairman, 
Prof. Shepard, of Maine, as follows : 

MINISTERIAL SUPPORT. 

The Committee appointed to present to the Council the topic of Ministerial Support 
hereby re])ort. 
Vie find the most concise and comprehensive axiom on this subject, — uttered by 



1865.] Natmud ComciL 805 

the Lord in eonneetion with the Bending-forth of the seventy disciples, — " The laborer 
18 worthy of his hire." The laborer here pronounced upon is the servant of Christ, the 
minister and messenger of his gospel, the bearer of spiritual blessings to the lost race of 
man. 

We have here a class of men set apart to a service deemed of vital importance to the 
welfiure of the world ; a class extending down the centuries ; their permanence affirming 
their indispensableness. They are appointed and commissioned of God ; consecrated to a 
single and peculiar service. That they may the most largely compass the benefits of this, 
they are set apart from the ordinary and gainful pursuits of life ; all their capabilities 
held to and absorbed in a ministry of beneficence, — not to get good, but confer good. 

We find the order and the principle in the opening of the Mosaic dispensation. First, 
The aeparatum and conseeraiion of the sons of Levi : ** Behold, 1 have taken your brethren, 
the Levites, from among the children of Israel ; to you they are given as a gift from the 
Lord." Secondly, The obligation on the part of the people to them. " Wherefore for- 
sake not the Levite as long as thou livest upon the earth." Under the old and the new 
dispensation, the principle of service and support is the same, — a principle of support 
meant to conduce to the highest measure of service, and service the most effective in 
quality. 

The principle of support to those who preach the gospel, the obligation to support those 
who consent to be separated to this service, we find put by the Apostle Paul in a peculiarly 
terse and satis&ctory way, as is the manner of that apostle to put things — in a sort of 
dosing-up fashion, as though the brief word he used held within itself the finality of all 
argument. He says, linking his conclusion with the arrangement divinely made ages 
before, " Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the gospel should live 
of the gospel." So far as authority can settle this principle, the arranging and com- 
manding of the Supreme Lord settle the principle, that preachers derive their living from 
the people whom they serve. 

There are good reasons, statements which come to the people with the authority of 
reason, why what the Saviour so explicitly enjoins should be done ; viz., the laborer in this 
field have his hire ; that the preacher of this go^el be furnished a living in it. 

The first is, he is a laborer ; what he does is labor. An apostle pronounces it a good 
work. Every undertaker of it, who with a soul of zeal aims at any tolerable fidelity in 
it, is satisfied of one thing*, that it is work ; work various, multiform, ever-crowding, never 
finished ; reaching to the inmost sensibilities of life ; drawing off its most ethereal quality, 
its finest capital. No man could bear the strain and intensity of this toil, only as he felt 
and was allowed to say. It is a good work. 

2. It is a work which, to get ready to do, fit, qualified to do, takes years of laborious 
preparation, and expenditure in the preliminary, exceeded in no other human function, 
equalled by very few. It is a work which cannot be worthily done unless done by a 
class prepared by the discipline of study and grace ; to them committed ; themselves 
consecrated to it, and made responsible for it ; their life*s work, and all the work of life 
they are allowed to do. 

3. It is a work most vital in its bearing \i\wn all human interests. Society could hard- 
ly subsist without it. It has an essentially modifying infiuence upon all branches of in- 
dustry ; makes even the fields more prolific, the houses more tasteful and comfortable. 
It elevates and makes purer the whole course of morals ; holds in check the wasteful 
propensities ; inclined toward harmony the confiicting passions ; advances the character 
in all worthy attributes ; greatly quickens and strengthens the intellect ; lifts the heart 
to the divine and heavenly ; nullifies, or turns into positive benefit, the most formidable 
powers of eviL 



306 National Council. [July & Oct., 

It 18 admitted, because demomtrated^ that the work of the mmiater adds largely to a 
people's worldly prosperity, to their literal enrichment; brings a gain in characteryin 
happiness, in possession, in items of benefic innumerable, beyond the count of gold. 

This is admitted, confessed to, by Christian people, that the support of these woikeii 
is a just due, enjoined by the Lord, earned by hard, exhausting, and iuTaluable serrioe ; 
yet their hire is kept back in part ; as a general thing, they are not at all adequately paid ; 
the average of pay is decidedly below a proper standard of compensation. This I may 
safely assume ; no Christian mind will question it. There is no time to amy &cta m 
confirmation of this. They abound ; are everywhere : they are humiliating ; are poaitively 
disgraceful to our Christianity. 

In some instances, this inadequate support arises from the inabUUy of the people to do 
more. These discharge themselves from blame by doing what they can ; all that they 
can. In other instances, and these probably the more common, the inadequate compen- 
sation for service grows out of a prevalent low estimate of the value of the terviee. It is 
service in the department of religion, which, as many conceive, if not wholly without coet, 
is proximately so. And men of this way of judging justify themselves in crowding all 
estimates in the direction of a cipher. The very economical argument is — The Master 
opened by giving himself. And then his salvation is put without price. And the men sent 
to dispense it are supposed to be above all self-seeking ; bound to be mortified in all thdr 
desires ; the whole living they aspire to is simply a parUal deliverance from starvation. 
There is here furnished to the people a promising field for cheapening ; and the minister'a 
work is sometimes cheapened with a vengeance. If it were some other branch of ser- 
vice; stood in some likely or prolific connection with increase; had to do with 
hoarding money, rather than garnering souls ; the standard of compensation and expend- 
iture would be set higher at once ; a larger price proffered and paid, because greater 
value is assigned to the 8er\'ice. 

All the causes of depressed pay we cannot run over or even hint. This low apprtcior 
tion of the things of God may be clearly set down as prominent among them« That 
there is ever dovmrighi fraud, the hire of these laborers kept back of fraud, we like not 
to think ; we recoil from making so grave a charge : yet the eye that sees through all tmnf 
see even this. We choose the rather to assume that the people do not consider ; and 
that they will do belter when they perceive the obligation in its true light, — will be 
disposed to do what is equable and just, when they see what that is. 

And what is it ? AVhat is the just measure of a minister's compensation or support ? 

This is a quantity we can state in no fixed formula of figures. It is a variable quantity ; 
changes with times, circumstances, places. It is not pay for his work, as men in other 
callings are paid. It is not of course the highest pay his measure of talent is capable of 
commanding, — not the most liberal pay he may win by consenting to be the tool of 
competing churches, and swayed by their bids on his coveted gifts. He degrades the 
ofiice, shows himself not worthy of the office, if he consents to forsake a j)lace where 
God has put him ; where he is largely useful ; where generous hearts surround him, are 
ready to give him, actually do give him, all he needs ; and attempts the perilous grade that 
promises to take him higher in the scale of emolument or notability. 

AVe can fix the just measure of a minister's support only by the statement of a principle. 
It is that measure of support which conduces to the highest effectiveness in his work. 
That is an average quantity, a medium quantity. The flush of gain, the excitement of 
rolling up property, can only be damaging to him. The harasSlnents of poverty will 
necessarily cramp and deaden the life of all noble endeavor. AVhat meets the case is an 
easy competence ; that he have what he needs to make him comfortable ; to set him free 
from corroding anxiety ; to give him a tone of assurance favorable to vigorous work ; a 



1865.] Natimal ComcU. SOT 

tense of manly independence ; a deliTeranoe from a feeling of meanness ; from a subjected 
and cringing spirit, as one afiaid to affirm and press obligation. We strike a conception 
of the quantity as that which puts him in the best condition for his work. On the one 
hand, it is that which does not, by largeness of emolument or any item of worldly attrac- 
tion, draw by unworthy motives aspirants into this field ; and does not on the other hand, 
by rigor of place or unjust severities of treatment, repel from the office those who ousht 
to enter it, and in this way deplete the rank& of competent Christian laborers. 

This, then, the measure of support in the place or office ; that it is a poution in which 
those who enter it are assisted, enabled by the compensation rendered, to live on a scale 
which shall be a full average, if not a little above the average, of the community they serve; 
a position, therefore, in which they can assuredly live and be largely useful 

The reasons, in addition to those already given, for furnishing this measure of support, 
press on interest, conaeiencet sensibility. They so throng, that we can do little more than 
make a naked statement of them. The minister, then, should be thus equably supported. 

1. That he may he enabled to give himself whoUy to his work. This work is sufficient 
to tax all his powers and absorb all his time. Few men, for any reason, eyen for the 
necessities of a living, can go outside of it without detriment. Paul did ; but he is the 
grand exception and anomaly of the ages. The man who truly desires this work, so 
desires it that he will lay down all other work for this alone, will choose to make this his 
•ole work { and the savor of his example and the measure of his usefulness will turn 
almost entirely upon the singleness of his consecration to it. 

2. That he may keep himself in the best condition for his work ; which means that he 
be not tempted to over-work by a necessity laid upon him to do other things ; which 
also means, that he be able to command the reasonable means of recuperation by diver- 
sion, travel, rest. 

3. That he mtiy furnish himself with the indispensable helps to his work ; that it be put 
in his power to purchase the books and otherwise, the materials of thought, argument, 
exposition ; whatever will feed and replenish his own mind, bring to it strength and 
opulence, and make it a storehouse of varied and exhaustless supply to the minds of the 
people. If the people but understood how solid and good books put into the hands of 
their minister find their terminus in themselves, they would load his arms and shelves with 
them, or give him the means to do it. 

4. That he may be rtspedable, and appear respectable. In house, in furniture, in the 
dress and culture of his children, he must come up to a certain standard, or he drops in 
the public estimation and influence. If his bearing is mean, his words will be despised. 

5. That he may be honest. To a just measure, he must be paid, that he may pay ; may 
stand in that pecuniary supremacy Paul commends in the words, " Owe no man any- 
thing." The minister should have the power of standing on this high vantage-ground, 
that there may be nothing between him and the hearts and the consciences of his people ; 
that he may enforce by word and deed all the claims of integrity, and lead the people to 
" love one another." 

6. That he may be liberal ; take the lead | be an example in Christian giving. One 
of his hardest functions everywhere will be to train his fiock worthily to the grace of 
giving. No argument or eloquence of speech alone will do it, so terribly and deeply 
knotted and intrenched, even in Christian hearts often, is the lust of getting and laying 
up. He must lead the way, like that old hero of a weaponless fight, Gideon ; he must be 
in a condition to say to the people when they come together to deal blows against this 
master lust, so loth to die, — with Gideon to say, ''Look on me, and do likewise." 
No one thing is so important to a minister's efficacy in this respect as that he be in a 
eondition that will enable him thus to be an example of giving to the people. 



808 National Council. [July & Oct., 

7. That he may have wmtfrudtfd fintcad and pnmding for the bred ones he will 
be called to leave. Some may think £iith will dispense with this; yet hmnanity deoandi 
this, that he leave something for the helpless behind. 

8. That the favor of the MaMer may he eoneUiaUd toward his chmrches. Just and 
liberal in their treatment of the servants he sends to them, the like the style and meamire 
of his dispensation to them. If it is a course of withholding mi the part of any of the 
cnurches ; a niggardly policy ; depressing and grinding down the promulgera of this 
free and most generous gospel, making them compulsory patterns of telf-denialy and 
fleshly mortificstion ; then probably receive they, in the like, from the Divine souroeu It 
proves a ministry of leanness to them, on the principle that their reaping is according to 
their sowing. We have here doubtless the explanation of numberless parched and arid 
fields. It is a grand law of God's treatment — With the meroful he will show himself 
merciful, with the froward he will show himself froward. And, we may add, with the 
stingy he will show himself stingy. 

9. There is another reason for yielding an equable support, according as we have defined 
it ; viz., if it be not done, ministers mil not he to he supported. It is possible that there 
be a treatment of them that shall not only diminish, but threaten to run the class out. 

Christian men, appointed to do Ood's service, will stand forth ready to bear cheerfully 
any severity of lot OoD may appoint for them. But the stint and the mean withholding 
of men, they will not so degrade themselves as to put up with that ; but with a self* 
respecting independence will they be tempted to say to these men too niggardly to pay 
in support of God's free gospel of saving, in the words of Paul, " Thy money perish with 
thee." Any hardship God ordains in the fulfilment of his commission, let the servant 
of this gospel rejoice and glory to bear. Let no servant shun the service because of the 
hardship. Be this ever and supremely the motive which draws into this field the highest 
and noblest talent, — the privilege to serve Christ in the ministry of his gospel, though 
in the want of all things. 

AVhen the naked work or office ceases to have the power to draw the men, then it is a 
function, an office, which can no longer find men ; the absence of them being proof that 
the race of Jit men no longer exists. 

The above constitute what one rightly calls the economic reason why the Church should 
worthily support its ministry. 

There is another and higher we have previously touched, which is the moral reason — 
that which shows it to be eternally right that the preacher of the gospel be compensated 
for his service. It is the reason the Lord gives, " The laborer is worthy of his hire ; " a 
statement of principle which makes it infinitely just that he be paid for the value of ser- 
vices rendered — services which are literally invaluable, lying beyond the power of money 
to measure. 

We come to another department of the topic; viz., 

Jlie mode of payment. This is of importance as well as the measure. It is a satis- 
faction to the minister, after he has wrought and deserved and earned, to recnve what 
he needs in equity, as matter of just due. He knows, and the people also, that it is 
matter of just debt. He feels a more manly sentiment when it comes regularly, punc- 
tually, cheerfully, as what is due him. If it is looked upon, in any sense, as charity ; if his 
support is made by contract, inadequate through avarice, when the people are abundantly 
able to make it a sufficiency, and then they supplement, piece out the stipend, for this reason 
deficient, by donations in visits and otherwise ; though in the end he may receive aa much, 
yet the mode is somewhat degrading to him, — degrading that he has to take as a gift what 
is so ascendantly his due. If the people choose to make gifts to their ministers, over and 
above a just compensation for senice, it is all amiable ; honorable to both parties. If 



1865.] Nahmal CouncU. 809 

they put to bhn as a present what they owe to him as a debt, it is not honorable to either 
of the parties. These sunny-side chapters, found weekly in our religious papers, if 
estahlMed as the people's mode in part of paying their minister, then brood they OTer 
the future of our Zion in most ominous shape. They are admissible only as setting the 
pastor by an emergency, which comes by a temporary rise of prices. 

We by down this as indispensable in the arrangement of the minister's support ; viz., 
that (here he a legally conttUuted corporate body respongible for his support. Then, if 
individuals fail, this body stands as good ) held according to the contract. We depre- 
cate the practice of bringing the minister at the beginning, and annually ever after, to the 
test of a subscription-paper» the figures of which, ii the putting-down, are the votes for 
his call or his continuance. The failure to cancel any of these subscriptions, in some 
cases, is set to the minister's account ; made detractions from his stipulated pay. 

We like the theory, and are clear m commending it where circfimstances fiatvor, — the 
theory of no individual property in the house of God. All contributions to build it 
are gifts to the Chiurch for this purpose ; the house held by the Church fbr God and his 
worship, and the minister's support provided for by the I'entals of the place. This oomea. 
as near to a free Church as is feasible or desirable. It is desirable, and important as a 
means of spiritual benefit from the service, that all responsible members of the body 
be instructed, encouraged, and expected to bear some part, help in some form, of payment 
— the body to meet the expenses of sustaining the worship and ordinances of God. 

It is a principle most will admit, that the primal ohl^ation to support the minister lies 
with the Church he serves, in such form as they may choose ; each Church, as a general 
thmg, held solely responsible for its own minister. While this is valid and true, it is also 
true that the able churches are hound to help support the weak — the ministen of the 
weak churches. Here lies the argument and appeal for home missions. 

Another point, which may not be passed in this discussion, is the minister's funetion and 
responsibility in the matter of his own support It being a contract between him and 
the people, of course there is a side for him to fulfil. 

The main consideration here is that he do his work to the extent of his ability — all he 
has consecrated to the service of God in promoting the highest interests of his people. 
His right to a support as a minister depends upon the fact that he is a minister only. 

As another item of duty resting upon him, let him keep young and fresh, that he nay 
do the work a long time ; keep young by continuing to grow intellectually as well as 
spiritually, even up to length of years. For every man has a claim to be held as young 
BO long as he keeps growing. Fresh and full of fire, let him make the people forget 
that he is an old man, even when he is beginning to be one. Let the people also bear 
with the offence which their minister cannot wholly avoid taking on ; viz., some of the 
outer signs of age. There is a wrong done to some of the best and most useful men of 
the pulpit, by a judgment or demand which cuts short, many yean, their term of service, 
and takes away their breath — men in the acme of their strength and their usefulness 
but for the inevitable signs just alluded ta Moses at eighty said, *^ 1 cannot speak, for 
I am a child," The people now sometimes reverse his plea against speaking, and hurl it 
into the face of the veteran — you cannot speak — not JU to speak because you are grow- 
ing M. ^ Milk for babes," says Paul in substance. The people say now, Babes to dis- 
pense the milk. There is coming to be almost an insane demand for young ministen ; 
nearer to boys, the better. Still there is another and a conflictmg taste abroad, which 
demands that they pause a while at Jericho. For we have come to a time when a man's 
hair is an essential part of him. 

Another item in the minister's responsibility in his own support is that he be a man 
and his wife a woman of stable and frugal ideas as to what constitutes a living. While 



810 National Council. [July & Oct«, 

they should not be subjected to live meanly, they should be willing to Uyo moderately ; 
in that medium condition which doubtless is the most conducive to comfbrt, respectability, 
and usefulness. It is the case with some mimsters, that they aie not supported becanse 
they are not supportable ; good ministers in most regards, only they hare not the faculty to 
come down to a minister's stipend of living. They are given to fiuadea and &shiGns 
which overleap all the regular estimates of the people. It is important that the minister 
regulate and adjust his expenditures to a tolerably fixed scale, in order that the people 
may know right along the probable limit of their responsibility in this regard. 

There is stHl another department of the minister's function in his own support It is 
incwnbent on him to educate hisptopffi to iniegrity and benevolence; make them honest 
and benevolent. The first done, they will pay as they agree. The second done, they will 
agree to furnish him a reasonable amount. 

The minister, to do this part of his work thoroughly, must be on his guard against the 
prevalent &llacy, that converting men, making them Christians, of eoune makes them 
honest and benevolent. Frequent and painful &cts shows that it does not qf courfe. 
, Christians we must believe we have, and, notwithstanding the grace of God, not strictly, 
purely, honest i certainly not free to give and do for the cause of Ood and the saving of 
men. 

Let the minister put in clearly and specifically truth, precept, instruction, for the grace 
of Ood to vivify. And let him persist to do this, and be still more fiiithful and specific, 
till the conscience is brought up to a point of enlightenment and measure of fidelity, where, 
so fiir as his flock is concerned, not only himself, but all other men, will be paid what is 
due to them, if to pay is possible. 

Doctrine, duty aUo, line upon /tne, on the other cardinal virtue, benevolence ; the cUi- 
position to disburse freely for all good objects. To the doctrine, the instruction, precept, 
which here too must lead, let practice be made to follow closely and perpetually. 
Nothing like giving to make people love giving. 

There is a hurtful fallacy here to be guarded against ; that giving depletes the resources, 
and so reduces the ability of a Christian man or body. The minister in a circle of small 
means, in a parish of limited strength, is liable to reason directly wrong ; viz., thus : If I 
am to be supported, I must be on the watch, and use my influence to keep the money 
mainly at home. He does so, and he takes the high road to starvation. And he 
deserves to. 

Let him change his policy, and throw wide open his heart ; take into it the whole world, 
and make it his glad rule to help, personally and through his people, all good objects ; 
thus lead his people in acts of giving, till they attain to a hearty love of giving, that 
minister's support has a basis equal to the strength of two Oibraltars ; one the integrity 
of his people, the other the b^evolence of the people. 

GEORGE SHEPARD, 
CHARLES G. HAMMOND, 
W. A. BUCKINGHAM, 
SAMUEL HOLMES, 
DOUGLAS PUTNAM, 



> CommUiee, 



This report was accepted, and reference ordered to a special committee. 

On motion of the chairman of the Committee of Nominations, the following per- 
sons were added to the committee to whom had been referred the report of the 
Committee on a Declaration of Faith : viz., Prof. Harris, of Maine ; Prof. Park, of 
Massachusetts; Prof. Lawrence, of Connecticut; Prof. Porter, of Connecticut; 
Frof. Haven, of Illinois ; Prof. Fairchild, of Ohio. 



1865.] National Council Sll 

A half-hour was spent in devotional exercises. 

The Committee on Nomination presented the following lists of committees, which 
were approved by the Council ; viz., 

Committee to whom was referred the Report on Evangelization at the West and South — 
Rev. S. W. S. Datton, J). D., Connecticut ; Hon. Samuel Williston, Massachusetts ; 
Rev. B. P. Stone, D. D., New Hampshire ; Rev. L. H. Parker, Illinois ; Rev. D. 
Cleary, Wisconsin ; Hon. F. O. Parish, Ohio ; Rev. J. Guernsey, Iowa ; Rev. W. 
Crawford, Colorado; Jacob Bacon, Esq., California; Rev. George H. Atkinson, 
Oregon. 

Committee to male out the Roll of this Council — Rev. E. Beecher, D. D., Illinois; 
Dea. E. F. Duren, Maine ; Rev. J. K. Young, D. D., New Hampshire ; Rev. E. H. 
Byington, Vermont ; Rev. J. W. Harding, Massachusetts ; Rev. W. Barrows, l^lassa- 
chusetts ; Rev. R C. Learned, Connecticut ; Rowland Hazard, Esq., Rhode Island ; 
Rev. L. Smith Hobart, New York ; Rev. Ekiwin Hawes, Pennsylvania ; Rev. Edwin 
Johnson, Maryland ; Rev. S. Kelsey, Deleware ; Rev. A. S. Kedzie, Michigan ; Rev. 
S. H. Emery, Illinois; Rev. J. W. Healey, Wisconsin; Rev. J. A. Reed, Iowa; Rev. 
Richard Hall, Minnesota ; Rev. J. L. Jenkins, Indiana ; Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, Jt., 
Missouri ; Rev. L. Bod well, Kansas ; Rev. Reuben Gaylord, Nebraska ; Rev. W. 
Crawford, Colorado ; Rev. Kinsley Twining, California ; Bev. J. M. Holmes, New 
Jersey ; Rev. George Darling, Ohio. 

On the Relation of Congregationalism to Foreign Missions — Rev. W. I. Budington, 
D. D., New York ; Rev. Z. Eddy, D. D., Massachusetts ; Rev. C. C. Parker, Ver- 
mont ; Rev. AViUiam Carter, Illinois ; Hon. Benj. Douglass, Connecticut. 

At 12 M. the roll was called, as by special order. 

It was Voted, That a special committee of five be appointed by this Council to 
consider the subject of securing for the permanent use of our denomination a house 
of worship in the City of Washington, and, if they deem it expedient for the churches 
of our order to engage in such a movement, to report to the Council a plan for its 
accomplishment. 

The Committee of Nomination nominated the following to be the Committee 
thus ordered, and they were so appointed : viz., Henry C. Bowen, Esq., New York ; 
Dea. Charles Stoddard, Massachusetts ; Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D., Connecticut ; 
Hon. Douglass Putnam, Ohio ; Hon. S. C. Pomeroy, Kansas. 

Several communications were read and appropriately referred to various standing 
committees. 

It was Voted, That a special committee be appointed who shall consider and 
report to this Council what deliverance, if any, it ought to make on the subject of 
temperance. 

It was Voted, That a special committee be appointed to consider and report upon 
a paper presented proposing " An American Protestant Assembly." 

On motion of the chairman of the Committee of Nominations, Rev. E. F. Burr, 
of Connecticut, was added to the Committee on Church Polity. 

The Committee on Education for the Ministry made partial report by Rev. Ray 
Palmer, D. D., chairman, as follows : 

EDUCATION OF YOUNG MEN FOR THE MINISTRY. 

By the conference of committees from the principal ecclesiastical bodies repre- 
senting the Congregational churches in the United States, which met at New York, 
in the chapel of the Broadway Tabernacle Church, on the seventeenth of Novem- 



312 Xational Council. [July & Oct., 

ber, 1861, the undersigned were appointed a committee to call the attendon of the 
National Council to be assembled at Boston on the fourteenth of June, 1865, to 
the subject of the education of young men for the Christian ministry, and to make 
such suggestions as might facilitate the thorough consideration and discussion of 
the topic. The duty so imposed has seemed to them a difiBoult one. The magni* 
tude of the matter in itself; its relation to various questions pertaining to the 
state and duty of the churches ; to the condition and prospects of our colleges, 
and especially of our theological institutions ; to the work of home evangelization 
and that of foreign missions ; and the new aspects under which it is just now prov- 
identially presented; render it no easy thing to exhibit it so concisely that it can be 
comprehended at a single view, and yet so fully that it shall make, in its details, 
anything like the desired impression. The committee, accordingly, have not been 
able to make their statement so brief as they desired ; but they have not been will^ 
ing, for the sake of brevity, to omit anything that seemed necessary to be said in 
order to a just view of the subject. If they have succeeded in bring^ing it fairly 
before the Council for discussion, they suppose that this is all that was expected of 
them. They, therefore, respectfully submit the following paper : 

SECTION I. 

FACTS BEARING ON THE SUBJECT OF THE EDUCATION OF YOUNG MEN FOR 

THE MINISTRY. 

1. From the day when the Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock, it has been the 
settled conviction of our Congregational churches, that for the high and responsible 
work of the Christian teacher a thorough intellectual discipline and culture, a truly 
liberal education, is, as the rule, imperatively demanded. No other view could be 
expected to prevail in churches whose earliest pastors were many of them men of 
eminent learning, and wore the honors of the highest scholarship in the English 
universities. To provide the means of raising up for themselves an educated min- 
istry, was, it is well known, one of the first things connected with their settlement 
here on which they bestowed anxious care and thought. Our standard of ministe- 
rial education has, therefore, always been relatively high ; for the last fifty years it 
has been rising steadily ; and it is no longer a question with us whether it should 
be carried to the highest practicable point. 

2. The number of young men in a course of preparation for the ministry, as com- 
pared with the whole number of persons pursuing liberal studies, has for the last 
twelve or fifteen years been on the whole materially diminvthing. The inducements 
ofiered to Christian young men to enter into secular pursuits, the growing respect- 
ability of teaching as a profession, the increasing profitableness of literature, the 
attractions of the political arena, the new enterprises opened on every hand and 
promising rapid gains — all the stimulants, in short, which are fitted to stir an hon- 
orable ambition in gifted minds, have exerted an effective influence in diverting 
from the sacred office those who might naturally have been expected to desire to 
enter it. A mistaken impression has also prevailed that the ranks of the ministry 
were already over-full, and by this error many have doubtless been turned aside. 
The demands of the war just closing have called great numbers of young men not 
only to leave their studies, but to lay down *their lives, for the sacred cause of 
national unity and freedom. By these and other causes, it has come to pass that 
the number of students in our colleges and seminaries who are looking forward to 

the service of Christ in the pulpit \a ^ainfuUtj smcdly just when the need of men in 
tbh holy work is becoming every day moT^ xix^ikV 



1865.] National Coimcil. 318 

3. While in general scholarship and theological training the Congregational 
clergy, as a body, are probably unsurpassed by any equally numerous clerical body 
in the world, it is quite plain that they are but partially meeting the spiritual neces- 
sities of our advancing population. Even in Kew England, where our churches 
originally had the ground, and where it would seem that they ought to have kept 
pace with the social growth, there are now great numbers who are not reached in 
any effectual manner by the stated i&eans of grace, ^ot only in the large cities 
and manufacturing towns into which many of foreign birth have gradually intro- 
duced themselves, but also in the country towns and villages where the people are 
still chiefly of native Puritan descent, it is undeniably true that a very considerable, 
andy it is to be feared, an increasing portion of the whole population are not 
reached by the ministry so as to feel the power of the gospel of Christ. Many such 
are relapsing into religious ignorance and spiritual death in the very sight of Chris- 
tian sanctuaries. 

4. There are to be found, in New England itself, not a few towns and villages in 
which Congregational churches were once planted and had full possession of the 
field, but in which such churches have become nearly or quite extinct, and the 
groimd has been occupied by others, sometimes by unevangelical churches or con- 
gregations, and sometimes by churches whose ministry has been far inferior in 
educational culture to our own. While, in the largeness of our liberality, we have 
supplied to one branch of the Presbyterian Church no inconsiderable portion of its 
clergy, and even a greater portion, probably, of its laymen ; while we have sent forth 
multitudes of Christian missionaries, and of pioneers, who, in the newer parts of the 
country, have planted churches, established colleges, and laid the foundations of a 
Christian civilization, and haVe given our hearty support to all forms of Christian 
effort ; we have yet, with all our advantages, failed to hold and to strengthen, in 
the interest of our Lord, positions that once were ours. We have lost them for 
want of care to sustain the weak, and of fideUty and zeal in relation to the unim- 
podng details of Christian duty. 

5. In our statistical tables, a great number of feeble churches are reported, which 
for the larger part of the time are without pastors, or any regular supplies, and so 
are becoming more and more feeble. Less than one-third of our churches have pastors 
setded over them. Something more than another third have only stated suppUes ; 
leaving something a little less than a third of the whole with no steady supply at 
alL Most of these are unable to procure any, unless it be for brief and uncertain 
periods ; and often, for years together, suffer a dearth of the Word of Life. They 
are in the sad condition of sheep without a shepherd. 

6. While such a state of things exists even in New England, the case is still 
worse, much worse, beyond these limits. The newer States, including the vast 
regions of the West, now extending to the Pacific and opening to receive the flood- 
tide of population, present almost innumerable points at which churches have been 
planted and are yet in a feeble state, or must be planted to struggle up from feeble- 
ness amidst the embarrassments and hardships of a forming social condition. To 
these illimitable fields are now added the Border and Southern States, in which, as 
the result of our great contest, society is to a great extent to be reorganized. Over 
these extensive regions are to be scattered, for a long time to come, a great number 
of churches which will not present inviting parishes, nor afford a liberal ministerial 
support Yet it is of the utmost importance to the cause of evangelical religion, 
and to the future well-being of our country, that these positions should be taken 
and held by faithful Christian ministers, and that the Church should grow up side 
bj side with other institutions from the first. 



314 National Council. [July & Oct., 

7. From various parts of the foreign missionary field, there are soon to be heard 
the most earnest calls for efficient re-enforcements. For the last four years, no 
enlargement of operations has been attempted. To avoid disastrous curtailment, 
to weather the financial storm without a wreck, has been the grand anxiety. Bnt 
four years, in which little more has been done than just to hold our ground, will 
render imperative a vigorous advance, so soon as circumstances will permit. The 
day is now at hand. The missionary brethren, who have uncomplainingly borne 
excessive burdens, and have patiently endured the troubles arising from straitened 
means, must speedily see others coming to their aid. Where the seed has been 
sown through tedious years, the harvest that at last has ripened must be reaped; 
and flt many a new post must the banner of our Lord be planted. Hie educational 
institutions must be manned, the work of translation and of creating Christian 
literatures must go forward, and the presses must be kept effectively at work. 
For men to go forth and enter into all these labors, in every quarter of the world, 
we shall very soon hear strong appeals. They come, indeed, already. 

Such are a few of the material facts that meet us at the threshold, in the 
consideration of the subject now before us. 

BEARING OF THESE FACTS AS REGARDS THE MINISTRY. 

It is of the utmost importance that these acknowledged facts should be set dis- 
tinctly before both ministers and churches, and should be carefully and seriously 
considered. AVe, as a denominatiou, have sought to disencumber Christianity of 
the machinery of a sensuous ccclcsiasticism. We have had faith in its spiritual 
power, and so have returned to the simple forms and usages of the primitive Church. 
We have believed that the gospel, iu the naked simplicity in which Christ and his 
apostles originally i)roclaimcd it, is the divinely appointed means for the renewing 
of individual man, and for the elevating and purifying of the social and religious 
condition of the world. We have understood that Christ has given his followers 
solemn charge to apply it faithfully for the accomplishment of these great ends, and 
that he has pledged himself, so far as this is done, to make it effectual by his coop- 
erative providence and grace. In the full enjoyment, as a people, of civil and reli- 
gious freedom, we have nothing external to embarrass us in so applying it. Never, 
on the face of the earth, has there been offered a fairer opportunity than here 
exists for the direct and thorough preaching of the gospel to the masses of the 
people, and the infusing of its peculiar influences into all the relations and institu- 
tions of social life. It would seem, therefore, that here there should be furnished 
to the whole world an instructive and stimulating example of what a pure, free 
gospel, preached by a learned and godly ministry, can do to renovate and exalt a 
people, and to adorn society with the charm of general intelligence, refinement, and 
virtue. If evangelical Christianity fail here to fulfil its mission, where is it likely 
to succeed ? What, then, is to be said in view of the facts to wliich we have referred ? 
What, in particular, arc the wants, as regards the Christian ministry, which they 
forcibly suggest ? 

SECTION II. 

PRESENT WANTS AS REGARDS THE MINISTRY. 

1. First of all, there is wanted for the general needs of our Congregational churches 

a ministry in the ranks of which shall be found the broadest and most thorough 

scholarship ; a scholarship nowhere to be surpassed. It is indeed not necessary 

that every individual minister sbaW attdAii, ox &\.\Am'^\> \x^b.\.\A3^thfi highest emi- 



1865.] National Council. 315 

nence of learning. But surely it would ill become us, who, from our earliest denom- 
inational history, have set so high a value on cleric^^ education, and whose form of 
Church organization and government supposes intelligence and free thought, to 
lack in our pastors and educators the best learning, the most finished culture, which 
the present age in any country can produce. At a time when the most momentous 
questions in theology, in philosophy and morals, in philology and criticism, in science 
and in social and civil economy, are engaging constantly the popular%s well as the 
educated mind, we must have men to fill the more important positions in our institu- 
tions and our churches, who can bring to the discussion of these questions, not only 
the highest power of thought, but the most ample wealth of knowledge. We have 
fluch men. We have always had them. Not only some of the ablest thinkers, but 
some of the most accurate philologists and most comprehensive scholars, living, may 
probably be found among our clergy. The higher periodical literature among us, 
and other publications connected with sacred learning, the result of the labors of such 
men, compare well with the best of other countries. But it must be admitted that 
such men are by far too few. Many more such are called for by the exigencies of the 
time. 'We want them to repel the assaults so confidently made on critical, scientific, 
and speculative grounds, on the very foundations of the Christian faith. We want 
them for many and rapidly multiplying positions, which none but the best scholar- 
ship can creditably fill. We want them at the head of all our collegiate and theo- 
logical institutions. We want them in our pulpits, and on our platforms, to teach 
pretentious error to be modest. We want them in the newer portions of our coun- 
try, where the foundations of learning for many generations must be laid, and the 
forming thought of society be shaped. We want them abroad where translations of 
the Scriptures must be made, and many difiicult tasks be performed with the nicest 
scholarly care. Without such men in our ministry, we can neither maintain our 
ancient prestige, nor meet the necessities of the educated and thoughtful mind with 
which we have to deal. 

2. A much larger number of men are at the present moment wanted in the minis- 
try ; and this want is sure to become every day more pressing. The carefully 
arranged statistical tables in the Congregational Quarterly for January, 1865, abun- 
dantly justify this statement The total of Congregational churches is there given 
at twenty-eight hundred and sixty-five ; the whole number of nominal ministers, 
at twenty-eight hundred and sixty-two. Of these ministers, seven hundred and 
Ji/lysix are knoum not to be in the pastoral toork. Besides these, there are reported 
one hundred and forty whose status is not ascertained. Probably the greater 
part of these are not actually engaged in the work of the ministry. Adding say 
one hundred of these to those knoton not to be so engaged, we have eight hundred 
and fifly-six who really have no relation whatever to the supply of the churches, 
to be deducted from the total of twenty-eight hundred and sixty-three given in the 
tables ; leaving but two thousand and six persons who are in the pastoral work for 
the supply of the twenty-eight hundred and sixty-five churches. If, therefore, every 
minister, better or worse, who is at this time engaged in preaching, were to-day 
placed over a Church, there would remain eight hundred and ffty-nine churches for 
whom no minister couUl he supplied. The fact that many of these churches are feeble, 
BO far from weakening the force of this statement, only gives it greater force, by 
showing that their need of pastors is most urgent. The duty of providing these 
eight or nine hundred churches with pastors, and aiding them, if need be, to sustain 
them, is clearly pressing now upon us. To this we must also add, that for the 
exploring of the vast regions in which churches ought to be formed at once, or 

' VOL, YIU 21 



316 National Council. [July & Ocr.i 

must speedily he formed, aud aIso for the varioua departments of the foreign mu- 
sionary service, many, very many, more ministers are urgently demanded. 

•S. But, further, the want which is becoming every day more pressing extends 
beyond mere numbers. We want men, who* htf their natural endotements and their 
mpeclul tratninfjj art adapted to the work that now m not accompliihed. 

Wc are iiut now called upon, it is conceived, as churches, to make anj spedsl 
efforts and sacrifices to raise up pastors for the well-paying and prosperous parishes. 
Tliese will of course need a steady succession of thoroughly educated, able, and 
earnest ministers. But the supply of the pulpits of such parishes may safely be 
left to take care of itself. With due care to supply the proper facilities for educa- 
tion, and in view of the number of Christian young men who arc coming forward, 
it is quite certain that those positions in the ministry, wliich are in themselves 
pleasant and desirable, will be desired and sought. It may occasionally happen 
that a ]iarticuhir Church, though every way attractive, will have some temporary 
difRculty in finding the man it wants; but this may arise from unreasonable 
expectations, or from the number of candidates proposed, or some such incidental 
embarrassment. In general, however, it may safely be calculated on, that, as 
regards the more eligible places, the supply will keep pace with the demand. In 
saying this, we are casting no reproach on either the churches or the ministry. The 
prosperous churches are not to bo blamed for desiring the best pastors they can 
obtain. Ministers, when called by the churches to responsible charges, where, 
though tlie labors are great, the circumstances are congenial, are not to be blamed 
for undertaking those charges. The simple fact to be noticed is, that the law which 
holds in all other departments of social life is likely to hold here ; viz, that what 
is in itself worth seeking, somebody will certainly be found to seek. It is not in 
this direction that the attention and the eftbrts, especially the charitable efforts, of 
the churches should now be turned. It is not about the men required for these 
positions that there is occasion specially to concern ourselves. 

We arc si>»'cially called on to bring forward into the ministry, as soon as possible, 
from eight hundred to one thousand young ministers who are fitted to the particu- 
lar work of raUing up the feeble churches of Xew Knylandj and the new churches in 
other ptirf.< of our wide country^ that must be feeble for a time. It is plain, that, for 
this service, men of a certain type are needed. It is not disparaging the ministry, 
as a class, to say, that, on all ordinary principles of calculation, it must be expected 
that out of a 'given number who enter "the sacred otficc there will be a certain i>er 
cent who cannot be successful. It is so in all other pursuits in which men are 
accustomed to engage, and without a peq)etual miracle it will always be so in this. 
Some will lack in part, and some almost wholly, after all the processes of educa- 
tion, the peculiar powers and qualities which give influence over men. 

It has i»robably been one of the practical errors of the i)ast to imagine that this 
class of ministers might meet the wants of the churches that are suffering from 
chronic weakness, and of those that have been newly planted. On the contrary, 
inasmuch as the work to be done for these is peculiarly difficult, the men to do it 
must be men of special force and tact. Only men of physical energy, of gristle, 
nerve, and pluck, men whom hard work, hard fare, and hard usage of all sorts, will 
not kill, can be expected to meet the exigencies of such a service. There must be 
also an intellectual «idaptation not less positive and marked. AVe live in stirring 
times. All the pulses of social life beat quick and strong. The minds of people 
of remotest places are reached by all sorts of stimulating influences, and thought 
nud fceUng arc intensified to a high degree. AMioever is to exert a moulding inilu- 



1865.] National Council. 817 

ence on a people in such a state must be himself alive, flexible, vigorous, sympa- 
thetic,* human, as well as scholarly, intellectual, and pious. He must have quickness 
to plan, and enthusiasm to execute ; must know how to find access to the hearts 
even of the prejudiced and hostile ; and be sagacious in discerning, and prompt in 
meeting, the exigencies that every day will bring. It is young men who have tho 
capacity for all this that arc demanded. What we here say in regard to the kind 
of men demanded for the missionary work at home is not less true in respect to 
those wanted for the missionary work abroad. They must be men whom God, by 
their natural endowments, has fitted to face and grapple with the arduous and 
peculiar difficulties which that work of necessity involves. 

4. But we must go still farther. The men now wanted in the ministry must be 
men who, along with force of natural character, possess also the higher force tchich 
eminent faith and the deepest Christian earnestness supply. With the fact^ of the case 
before us, it is plain that ministers are demanded who will be wUling to enter, and 
wilHng to stay in, the most trying and difficult fields, if so the l^laster in his provi- 
dence directs. To go into obscure and feeble parishes, or into destitute regions to 
plant new churches, or into the isolation and trials of a home among Pagans, and 
to be able and willing patiently to labor there, rctiuires a vigorous hold on things 
unseen, and a deep baptism into tho spirit of self-sacrifice. To do these things, 
men roust be had to whom the pleasures of filling a conspicuous position, of 
preaching to refined and appreciative hearers, of being surrounded by agreeable 
society, and even of having a comfortable support, will hardly be taken into the 
account in accepting a field of labor. They must be men who, not in some highly 
figurative sense, but literally, count all things but loss in comparison with the priv- 
Uege of imparting the knowledge of Christ to those whose need of it is greates' ; who 
feel that a woe is on them if they preach not the gospel, and are determined to 
preach it, paid or unpaid, with comforts or without comforts, and have even a holy 
ambition to work in the darkest and most cheerless places where work is to be done. 
Is it doubted whether it can be the duty of Christian young men to give themselves 
to the preaching of the word at such a cost ? Paul and the first preachers of Chris- 
tianity did. There have been those in all ages of the Christian Church who have 
done it. If Francis Xavier, and Ignatius Loyola, and others like them in the 
Romish Church, could rise to such a heroic self-devotion as they exhibited, is it too 
much to hope, that, under the clearer light and higher inspirations of spiritual 
Christianity, men may be raised up to emulate, in doing the work of Christ, their 
zeal, their self-denials, their patient endurance of sufi*ering ? Without such men to 
meet the present and prospective need, it is clear that our own country cannot bo 
brought fully under the power of Christ's religion, still less can the world ever be 
won to God. It will be of little use to increase the number of young ministers, or 
even to bring the most gifted and energetic of our sons into the sacred office, if, 
after all, they have not the sublime self-devotion which will make them willing to 
go anywhere, and to face any discouragements whatever for Christ's sake. With- 
out this in the ministry, the work that now lies undone will still lie undone ; moral 
wastes will multiply ; churches will become extinct ; and we as a Christian denom- 
ination shaU appear to have lost the spirit of our godly fathers, whose faith and 
polity have come down to us as a goodly heritage. Apostolic faith and zeal, and 
unflinching readiness to do or suffer, — nothing short of a ministry possessing these 
high spiritual endowments will meet the present want. 

5. We want likewise, it must be added, men for the ministry who understand 
and heartily approve the system of faith and the ecclesiastical principles of the Fathers 



318 Xational Council. [July & Oct., 

of Xew England. It is the just glory of our churches, that they are of nil 
churches the most truly catholic. This arises from the fact, that according to the 
teaching of Christ and the apo-stles, and in opposition to corrupt ecclesiastical tra- 
ditions, we have placed vital Chrittianihj^ the renewing and saying power of the 
gospel and the croiis, first and highest in our religious system, and have made 
modes of worship and forms of administration subordinate to life. While othen 
have deemed organic unity, an outward consolidation of churches, a thing to be 
desired, our fathers saw in it, and we see in it, only a peril to the liberties and to 
the purity of the Christian brotherhood. It has appeared to us, that, of all men 
on the earth. Christian men arc most likely to be capable of self-government ; and 
it has seemed that the freedom and the responsibilities of self-government must 
tend to develop individual Christian activity, and to make Church memberahip a 
real commitment of each disciple to a practical and working piety. We cannot bat 
think that our principles, as sanctioned alike by reason and the Scriptures, are, for 
our own sakcs and our children's, worth maintaining; and alsp, that, faithfully 
maintaining them, we shall exert a most salutary influence on the large bodies of 
consolidated churches with which we come in friendly contact, in the way of infus- 
ing into them a more liberal spirit than naturally belongs to their own systems, 
and by in some sort constraining them to respect the rights of individual believers 
and those of the local churches. With these views of our polity, it appears to us 
a sacred trust committed to the children of the Puritans for the good of the 
churches of all names, not less than for their own. 4 

The men, therefore, whom the wants of our churches, in their present rapid mul- 
tiplication, urge us to bring into the ministry, must be men who are the sons of 
the Pilgrim Fathers, not by birth or in name merely, but as grasping the same 
great etfective principles which made them the successful founders and vindicators 
of civil and religious freedom, and breathing the same spirit of devotion to the 
authority of the Scriptures, to earnest and progressive religious thought, and to a 
piety of deep experience. Men who do not understand and love our principles, 
and cannot teach our churches to uudorstaud and love them ; men who have in 
them no sympathy with tlie great ideas that cluster historically about old Plymouth 
Rock ; who do not see tliat it is very much through the force of these ideas that 
there is so much of Christian liberality, and so much genuine catholic feeling 
among the i^vangelical churches of all names throughout our country; are not the 
men to do the work that presses on our Ihands. The hearts of great numbers of 
the iHiople, in all parts of the land, are open all the more to receive our scriptural 
theology, because they see it allied to a church organization and govermnent so 
peculiarly in accord with tlie progressive and practical spirit of the time. In such 
a state of things, we want ministers who have positive convictions as to the truth 
and the value of our ijrincii)les ; ministers, in a word, who are Congregathnali^ts » 
lusart, to take tlie oversight of our churches, and to conser\'e and make yet more 
perfect the precious religious heritage we have received from ancestors whose 
names are among the most honored of mankind. It is such men that the churches, 
and particularly the new churches, are more and more imjwratively requiring. 

Such seem to the committee to be the chief w^ants, as regards the supply of a fit 
ministry, which, in view of the facts referred to in the beginning, are forcing them- 
selves on the attention of the churches. AVe are brought, then, to the inquiry, 
What shall he done, to the end that these wants may be effectually met ? 



1865.] National Council 819 

SECTION m. 

WHAT OUGHT NOW TO BE DONE? 

1. In accordance with the well-known views of the Fathers of New England, and 
our own convictions as to the valae of thorough theological education, our theologi- 
cal seminaries should, as soon as possible, he placed in a position to offer all facilities 
which the highest scholarship in this department may require. 

At present, none of our theological seminaries are properly endowed. The num- 
ber of professorships is wholly inadequate to the work that should be done ; the 
necessary consequence of which is, that the professors arc often over-worked, and, 
after all, the course of study is too narrow. The libraries are comparatively mea- 
gre, and fall far short of meeting the wants both of the professors and the students. 
The provision for the pursuit of those branches of learning, which, while not strictly 
included in the study of theology, are collateral and auxiliary to it, amounts to 
almost nothing. As a large part of the presidents and professors of our colleges 
and seminaries at home, and of the men who must master foreign languages and 
literatures, and be the translators and the educators at our foreign missionary sta- 
tions, must be trained in our theological institutions, the deficiencies which exist 
are the more to be regretted. It has hitherto been a necessity, that those who have 
wished to pursue their studies up to the highest range of scholarship should go to 
Germany, or elsewhere abroad, in order to find the requisite facilities. To this 
there are very grave objections ; and such a course would no longer be needful 
were our own institutions such as they ought to be. It is far better that those who 
are to be at the head of our literary institutions, who are to shape the thought, 
and, to a great extent, to determine the spirit and character of our churches, should 
be educated in' the moral atmosphere of our own country, than where influences 
prevail which are not in harmony with the principles and habits which we have 
inherited from our noble ancestors, and which have been a chief source of our 
national power and glory. We can have, we ought to have, we must have, theologi- 
cal institutions unsurpassed hy any in the world in the largeness and completeness 
of the advantages they offer, and, at the same time, thoroughly imbued with the 
spirit of the Pilgrims. They must lack nothing in the way of men or endowments 
or books, but must be thoroughly equipped. To this important matter, it is con- 
ceived, immediate attention should be given. It has been neglected already quite 
too long. 

2. It is also greatly to be desired, it is, indeed, an imperative necessity, that the 
advantages of our theological seminaries, made thus ample, be placed within the reach 
of all snitalle candidates for the Christian ministry. 

It will avail but little to urge Christian ])arents to consecrate their sons, or 
young men of piety and talents to devote themselves, to Christ's service in the 
ministry, if the way is not fairly open for them to get the needed preparation. 
The whole subject of charitable aid, in some form, to those preparing for Uie min- 
istry, must be taken up anew in the light of experience, and with due regard to the 
change of circumstances which the past few years have wrought. The expenses of 
living at any of our seminaries are at least treble what they were thirty years ago. 
The trifling assistance which could at that time be rendered to deserving young 
men, and which then but barely enabled them to stfuggle through, is wholly insuf- 
ficient now. AVhile the standard of scholarship has materially risen, and the 
student can less than ever afford to have his studies interrupted by efforts for his 
own support, he is more than ever under the necessity of interrupting them if he 



820 National Council. [July & Oct., 

will avoid the btirdcn of hopeless debt. Our own institutions — a strange thing 
to be true in view nf uur past history — are more deficient in the means of render 
ing aid than those of other denominations with whom wc affiliate. Because of 
this, a very considerable number of our young men, within the last few years, have 
naturally been induced, by the hope of more liberal assistance^ to turn away from 
the geminaries in which our own doctrines and polity are taught ; and so, educated 
in another atmosphere, and forming other associations, they have many of them 
been lost to us. We rejr)ice in tlie thought that they carry somewhat of the free 
and catholic sjiirit of New Kngland, and of our communion as a whole, into 
churches where it is likely to be useful ; but to us, as a fellowship of churches, the 
suffering of this process to go on is suicidal. We want our own young men. We 
ought to retain them for the service of our own churches and for the manning of 
our own missions, liut the only way to retain them is to enable our oini instita- 
tions to give them the help they need. In order to this, the wealthy meml>ers of 
our churches must be intluced to entlow scholarships, the av&us of which may be 
granted, by examinations held, to good attainments and general promise : so that 
every young man, who is qualified by his talents, diligence, and piety to enter the 
sacred office, may be enabled, without the interruptions and distresses of poverty, 
to pursue a thorough course of study, llie same i)rovision, or something equiva- 
lent to this, sliould also be made in the colleges, that there, as well as in the theo- 
logical schools, young men of the right character may be helped forward towards 
the ministry, instead of sinking mider discouragements, or turning to other courses 
of life. -Vn adequate number of scholarships, supplemented by the American Edu- 
cation Society, and })erhaps, also, by some associations for the su]>ply of clothing, 
and for the care of students who may be sick, would place our institutions in an 
entirely ditTereut position from that whicli they now occu])y in rcsi)ect to students. 
They would, in tliis way, be al>le to offer their advantages freely to all suitable 
persons who might be inclined to ])rotit by them. Without such liberal provision 
we must expect to continue to lose many of our best young men. 

3. While such provision is made for the assistance of those who wish to prepare 
themselves thoroughly for the ministry, pious and promising young men, whose 
circumstances absoliit<.*ly forbid a full course of study, must Itc. browfht foncard hy a 
shorter pr ocean ^ and m^utt he Mnced to resort to the theological seminaries for such Urn' 
ited periods and such partial studies as may seem expedient in each case. 

In past years, it has been felt that there were strong objections to the admission 
of students to the privileges of the theological schools uidess they could proceed in 
the regular order of stutly to ilie en<l. It wjus feared that to allow any to enter 
tlie ministry with anything short of the established coui*se of study might tend to 
lower the general standard of ministerial education. J5ut necessity is an efficient 
teacher. In view of the great and urgent wants of our country, as well as of the 
world, it has become <iuite certain that it will not be possible to furnish a sufheient 
number of highly educate<l ministers to supjdy the demand. At the s.anio time, 
there are found young men of good ordinary education, good sense, or I'vcn supe- 
rior natural abilities, who, owing to something peciUiar in their circumstances, ca/i- 
not go through the regular course of study, and yet, with a more limited prepa- 
ration, might b(» exceedingly useful as preachers of the gospel. It is believed that 
the time has nr»w fully come when such young men should In? pennitted to enjoy 
the advantages of our theological institutions for the purpose of taking anf/ 9uch 
partial course as the exigencies of each case may render proper, and should, with this, 
he connnis^ionvd and sent forth. !Mv.>n of this chiss, like the first disciples that 



1865.] National Council. S21 



'4 



went everywhere preaching the word, may do excellent service as faithful wit- 
nesses for Christ. Leaving to tlieir more thoroughly educated brethren the higher 
offices of the Christian teacher, they nia.jy perhaps w'Uh some advantage from their less 
schaiastic tastes and modes of thinking, come into cloae sympathy with comuion people, 
and testify to them the truth as it is in Jesus. If it be true, as some have thought, 
that — not necessarily it may be, but really — the high culture of our ministers has 
tended to place them sometimes too far above those whom they should reach and 
save, a moderate number of earnest, judicious men, with less of the spirit 
of the schools admitted into it, might do a special service iu the way of coun- 
teracting such a tendency, and maint^iing a vital contact, a practical community of 
feeling, between the clergy as a body and those who need the gospel. Certainly 
they may help to make up the deficiency in numbers ; and a warm-hearted Chris- 
tian preacher and pastor, though lacking the best scholarship, may be owned of 
God to the saving of many souls that must otherwise have been left to perish. 
With due care, there seems to be no need to fear that the admission of some men 
of special adaptation to the work of preaching Christ, with an abbreviated course 
of preparatory study, will either lower the stamLird of general theological educa- 
tion, or deteriorate the general character of the ministry. We may safely, in this 
case as in others, obey the call of the providence of God. 

4. Yet further : a general and earnest effort should at once be made to awaken in 
the churches a new enthusiasm fur the work of the Christian ministry. 

To the accomplishment of this, the religious press may effectively contribute ; 
but the chief reliance must be on faithful presentations of the subject by the 
pastors. Many of us can well remember when through the burning words 
of Porter, Griffin, Cornelius, and others of like ardor, a fire was kin<lled in the 
hearts of Christian parents and Christian yoiuig men that glowed with a notable 
intensity. It led godly fathers and mothers with ])rayei'S and tears to consecrate 
their children from their birth to Christ's service in the gospel, in the hope that he 
would call them to it ; and to a conscientious and careful training of them with 
reference to the sacred office. Possibly, at that time, too little discrimination was 
used in advising young men to enter on a course of prei)aration for the ministry; 
an error to be carefully avoidetl : but this was certainly no reason why the whole 
subject should have been dropped, as we fear it has been, to a great extent at least. 
We must come back again — the pastors must carry the churches back — to the old 
conviction, or even a deeper conviction, of the value of the Christian ministrj', and 
of the honor and blessedness of the work, in spite of all its crosses, when under- 
taken and performed in a truly Cliristian spirit. Young men must be persuaded, 
l^y cogent arguments and stirring appeals, that to be a good minister of Jesus is 
to occupy a position than which tliere is none more worthy to be aspired to, none 
higher and nobler in the world. Such an ardor as we have seen move the young 
men of the country to enlist in the loyal service for the attainment of the grandest 
of earthly ends must be awakened in the minds of the sous of Christian parents ; 
an eagerness to enlist in the army of the Son of God. as leaders of the host that 
is going forth at his command to put down tlie great rebellion against his throne. 
Every pastor has a personal responsibility to see that this is done within his own 
particular circle. Each must become an earnest recruiting agent, using of course 
all due care to enrol those only who have the requisite gift« and capabilities for the 
service. The presidents and professors in our colleges have equally a duty to per- 
form. It will no longer do to leave this subject to t^ke care of itselfl Tlie most 
attractive objects of ambition, the most inviting prospects of wealth and worldly 



33S Natio7ial CounciL [July & Oct., 

[^rcatncM and distinction, present themselves to our young men on everj side, and 
must bo expected to engage them in secular pursuits, unless thej can be made to 
see that the claims of Christ on them are paramount, and that his rewards surpass 
infinitely all that earth can offer. Until the churches are thoroughly aroused to 
this great matter, so that our pious young men, sharing in the common impulse, skaU 
hs injfpired with the spirit of a trult/ ChrlMian chivalry^ with the healthful enthusiasm of 
a loyalty to Christ that shall make his ser\'ice the best and highest to their thought, 
the ranks of the ministry are not likely to be filled with the choicest sons of 
believing parents. 

i>. It is not less im}K>rtunt likewise that those whose attention is directed to- 
wards the ministry should be led from the outset, and by the whole drift and spirit 
of tlieir education, to regard it ai eminently demanding a self-devoting and tcorld' 
renounciiifr spirit. 

AMiere the Church is organically connected with the State, and so is directly re- 
lated to political and civil life, the tendency necessarily is to i-egard the ministry 
simply as a profession ; as oflfering agreable employment, a respectable position, op- 
portunity for literary culture, a comfortable livelihood, and, with all these, a prospect 
of advancement. It is but natural that to those who enter the ministry with such 
a view of it as this, who choose it as others choose the profession of law or medicine, 
for the sitke of the worldly advantages it offers them, it should seem entirely proper 
to desire, and habitually to seek to reach, the highest and the best positions. But 
it will be a sml day for tlie interests of pure religion in our churches, when our 
young men generally shall think of the pastoral olfiee as they think of the secular 
professions, and seek in entering it chiefly the gratification of their own tastes, and 
their own comfort and respectability in life. Any approach to such a stat« of 
things may well excite alarm. Christ does not call men into the ministry as into 
a mere profession in which to make agreeable provision for themselves. He calls 
them into it as into a liigh and holy service, in which with disinterested devotion 
to his person to toil, to conti.*nd, to sufter if need be, for the saving of men's souls 
and for the honor of his name. To seifk one's own pleasure in entering the minis- 
try ; to indulge, when in it, an ambitious and worKlly 8j>irit ; to be ilissatisfied with 
tlie jjosition in which Christ has phiced one because it is obscure, or because the 
people are not refined, or because one's sphere seems circumscribed; in short, to be 
intfnt on ])ersonal advantages, and disposed to get away from difticulties instead of 
facing them with courage ; is to mistake sadly and totally the nature of the work 
which has been given in charge to his ministers by the ascended Lord. ^VU this is 
in general tenns admitted. 

But is there not need to make the ntccmty ofseff-sacrifcefar more prominent^ when 
the clahns of the ministry are i>ressed upon the young men of our churches, than 
it luis been hitherto V If it is for the home missionary work, and for the foreign 
missionary work, that we are now specially concerned to raise u]) minister:^, care 
ViUit be taken to educate tUtm into such ciews ami such a spirit as will fit them for these 
f(n*ms of Christian labor. From the first, our pious sons must be taught to dismiss 
the romantic notion, that they may look forward to the ministry as afibrding a posi- 
tion in which to gratify tlieir literary tastes and to enjoy intelligent and refined 
society. They must be letl to regard an entrance into the 8aci*ed oftice as commit- 
ting them to a service liigh indeed, and honorabks divinely appointed, and connected 
witli the sublimest satisfactions and rewards ; but yet attended, or liable to Ih? 
attended, with privations and trials, and even with personal sufiering.s, analogous 
to thoac of which the life of Chiist himself, and of Paul and his fellow-apostles. 



1866.] National CouncU. S28 

were bo fixlL To this education of pious young men to higher and more spiritual 
conceptions of the work of the ministry, and to purer and more disinterested aims, 
Christian parents and the Christian pulpit must contribute. College officers must 
make conscience of lending all their influence to help it on. Above all, our theo- 
logical seminaries must give a very marked prominence to spiritual culture in its 
course of training, and must be preeminently pervaded by a warm, vitalizing, and 
inspiring Christian atmosphere. Even the most ample learning and the most com- 
plete dogmatic knowledge will fiEtil utterly to give us the ministry we need, if not 
steeped in devout afiection, and consecrated by the baptism and rich indwelling of 
the Holy Spirit of God. It is for the churches to look to this, and to insist that 
the cultivation of afen^nt personal piety shall not only be distinctly recognized as a 
prominent part of the work to be accomplished in the theological seminary, but 
shaU he made subordinate to nothing else. We believe it wrong to say, as has been 
sometimes said, that there is less of a devotional spirit among theological students 
than among the average of Christians elsewhere. AVe think it specially wrong to 
blame the few and over-tasked professors, whose attention must necessarily be very 
largely occupied with their several departments, for not doing all that is needed to 
produce, with steadiness, an elevated tone of Christian feeling. Particular provision 
ought to be made in every theological institution for the spiritual training of all 
connected with it : to this should be added habitual and earnest prayer for the 
young men themselves and their instructors. Then we may expect that the end 
desired will be attained. So long as but little is done, or thought necessary to be 
done, to produce among those who are designing to enter the ministry an apostolic 
spirit f — a holy self-consecration like that which made Brainerd, and the great 
Edwards even, willing to preach the gospel to poor Indians in the wilderness, — so 
long we shall lack the men whom the present wants of the Christian cause and of 
our own denomination urgently demand. We cannot reasonably expect to bring 
forward a ministry of eminent spiritual earnestness, of self-sacrificing and heroic 
zeal and energy, unless we seriously propose this, and adapt our methods of trcUning to 
effect it. 

G. While those who look forward to the ministry are taught to do it in the spirit 
of self-sacrifice, the churches must be made to feel, far more deeply than they have 
generally done hitherto, the necessity of a Just and liberal support of those who are in 
the work. 

As the subject of ministerial support is referred to anothtr committee which will 
doubtless present it fully, we do not propose to speak of it here at length. Yet 
standing, as it does, in very important relation to the difficulties connected with the 
work of bringing young men into the ministry, we cannot properly omit to notice 
it. When we insist that our young men must be ready to do and to suffer anything 
for Christ, we do not mean to imply that ministers are under a different law of self- 
consecration from that which binds the members of the churches generally. If it 
is their duty cheerfully to meet all the trials, and even hardships, which are necessary, 
it is the sacred duty of the churches to see to it that they suffer none that are 
unnecessary — none that an honest readiness to render unto them a due reward of 
their labors would prevent. It cannot be doubted that the want of justice in the 
adequate support of those who serve at Christ's altars in word and doctrine — a 
want of justice often so palpable that it is seen and known of all — is one of the most 
powerful among the causes which operate to turn the most gifted young men from 
the ministry to other pursuits. Is it strange if a young man sees, that after having 
- spent ten years in hard study, and expended three or four thousand dollars for his 



824 National Council. [July & Oct., 

education and the beginning of a library, the chnrches will not, on the average, pay .{ 
him any more salary than is given to a respectable clerk in a mercantile establiah- 
raent, he is not able to see it to be his duty to consent to such iigustice ? Is it 
strange that he concludes that he has the same liberty as other men to employ hit 
talents and his acquisitions in such a way that he may reap the fruits of his indu^ 
try and toil ? Say that it would be wise in him to commit himself to Christ, and 
leave the matter of recompense to him. But this does not relieve the wrong, on 
the part of the churches, of wishing ministers to serve them without reasonable 
compensation ; and, further, when young men are called to decide the question of 
their future course, they are commonly young in Christian experience as well ai 
years. They cannot be expected to take such views of the subject as might be 
taken by one who had attained to the highest life of Christian faith. It is dear 
that the members of the churches must be willing to share the burdens and self- 
sacrifices of the ministry, and must honestly and fairly do what they can to dimin- 
ish these, if they will have the service of the young men whom God has endowed 
with the choicest gifts in the pastoral work. They cannot expect, and ought not to 
expect, if they are not willing to do this, that the gifted sons of Christian parents 
will be eager to give themselves to the sacred office. 

7. Let us add, still further, more systematic and faithful effort should be made 
to enkindle in the churches^ and especially in the children of the churches, a heartier love 
for the simple worship and the admirable polity from which we have derived such 
precious spiritual benefits. 

That there has been great neglect among us in respect to transmitting the views 
and s])irit of the fatlicrs to the children, there is no need, we suppose, to prove. 
For the last fifty years or more, pastors and churches, colleges and theological 
seminaries, appear to have bestowed very little direct attention on the matter. 
No provision has been made in the theological curriculum for thorough instruction 
as to the history, the principles, and the practical advantages, of our Church order. 
AVhile our simple forms admit of being made — all the more from their simplicity — 
pleasing to a healthful taste, attractive to the heart, an<l solemnly impressive, they 
have been too often made to appear barren and uninviting by a careless, slovenly, 
and perfunctory manner in the administrations of Grod's huuse. It has seemed to 
be too much forgotten in the leading of the praise and worship of the public assem- 
bly, and in the administration of Christian ordinances, that with these things 
should always be associated a sacred comeliness and grace, so that it should be fidt 
by all, that, as in the days of old, strength and beauty coiyoined were in the sanc- 
tuary. The result of these things has obviously been some degi-ce, at least, of 
decay of interest in our distinguishing peculiarities, of which others have been, and 
are now, ready to take advantage ; and some of Puritan <lescent have been led to 
place themselves again under the same systems of ecclesiastical authority from 
which it cost their liberty-loving ancestors long struggles, and, in many instances, 
sufferings unto death, to break away. 

Plainly, then, it is high time that a new interest in this subject were awakened. 
Are our ecclesiastical principles, as a denomination, true, scriptural, and of great 
practical importance V Were they worth contending for, when for them so many of 
our venerated forefathers wore out their best years in filthy prisons, or went to 
barbarous deaths to vindicate them for the sake of their posterity ? Then are we 
recreant and degent^ate, indeed, if we fail to teach them to our children from their 
early years, and to hold them dear to our own hearts. Wiile writing these pages, it 
has been stated to us that it has become a common practice in a section of New 



1865.] National Ckmncil. S26 

England to send to the theological institutions of another denomination for stu- 
dents to supply, during their vacations, destitute churches. AVe trust there may 
be some mistake in this singular statement ; and yet such an occurrence might not 
seem an altogether improbable illustration of the indifference which has silently 
stolen over us. Surely there is need to revive the spirit of John Kobinsou, of 
Shepard, Hooker, and Davenport. AVe must reassert their principles. They 
should be inculcated at the fireside. They should be taught in the pulpit. They 
should be embodied in popular tracts, and sown all over the land. Especially 
should every theological institution have a professorship, or at least a lectureship, 
which should thoroughly discuss them ; and every theological student should be 
required, as one of the conditions of licensure, to show himself able and willing to 
defend them. Wlien there shall be such a revival of the spirit, and such a return 
to the principles, of the men to whom, under God, we owe our best religious bless- 
ings, we may expect to have a ministry adapted to our wants as lovers of the 
largest healthful religious freedom. 

8. Finally : the committee will only suggest further, that, in view of the exist- 
ing and the prospective necessities of the churches, as regards the ministry, it 
becomes an urgent duty to labor and pray more earnestly for the conversion of young 
fMnm 

" Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers,** said our 
blessed Lord. Pastors and teachers were among the gifts which, at his ascension, 
he received power to bestow on men ; and these, like other gifts, are dispensed 
under the law of prayer. The hindrances to piety in the case of young men are, 
at this time and in a country such as ours, so very great, that unless direct and 
special effort is made for their early conversion, and that with strength of faith and 
persistency of prayer on their behalf, we cannot exiMJct to see them devoting their 
lives from the outset unto God. It is needful to call attention very frequently to this 
matter. Especially in connection with the observance of the annual day of prayer 
for colleges should t\\e whole subject of the early conversion of young men, in all 
its interesting relations, be set faithfully before the churches. Such a solicitude in 
respect to this should be kept alive in the hearts of all who are engaged in the 
instruction of young men, as shall lead them to propose it distinctly to themselves, 
as an essential part of the best education of the precious sons of the Church, to 
win their hearts to Christ. Everything, in a word, that can be done, should be 
done, diligently and on system, to bring those especially who are pursuing courses 
of liberal study under the full influence of Christian truth. No college officer 
should feel that he is doing his whole duty if he is not striving to accomplish this. 
Revivals of religion in our churches and our colleges, so deep and powerful in their 
effects that far greater numbers than have hitherto been reached may be gathered 
unto God, should be desired and sought with an earnestness that will not be denied. 
If the measure of God's bestowment, both in the light of reason and the Scriptures, 
is seen to be, according to your faith be it unto you, there should be a new kin- 
dling-up of holy confidence in Christ, the head of the Church and the dispenser of 
all grace ; a new spirit of intercession for the sending-forth of the Holy Ghost to 
renew imto repentance and Christian life the choicest of our sons. When fathers 
and mothers plead, and the united churches plead, and a faithful ministry plead ) 
when the hearts of all Christ's servants are set on the consecration of the brightest 
jewels of their houscliolds unto God ; we need not doubt that divine power will 
indeed work wonders, and that the ranks of the ministry will find a multitude pre- 
pared to enter them. It is not enough that we know this and say it ; in good 



826 National Council. [July & Oct., 

earnest we must act as if our inmost hearts believed it. There is no need 
to enlarge on this. 

CONCLUDING REMARKS. 

The committee have thus endeavored, so far as they were able, to bring the 
more important aspects of the great subject referred to them to the notice of the 
Council. They have not deemed it becoming in them to indicate the particular 
action to l>e taken by this body. They have supposed that this should be left to be 
determined by the Council itself, after full discussion had. They cannot doubt that 
it will seem to the fathers and brethren here assembled, that such measures should 
be adopted by those representing the churches here, in regard to a matter so vitally 
connected with our entire religious system, as will secure the inauguration of a 
new era in our history, and lead speedily to the attainment of the desired practical 
results. The urgency of our need and of the time forbids delay, and demands that 
something effectual be done. Whatever difficulties attend the subject, it calls us 
to face them without flinching, and promptly, as ministers and churches, to address 
ourselves to the work wliich God is imposing on us. By some it has been suggest- 
ed that a plan be devised to induce each self-sustaining Church to pledge itself to 
secure the education of a number of young men at least equal to the numlter of minis- 
ters required for its own supply; since any Church failing to do so much as this, in 
fact, enjoys its ministry at the expense, in part or altogether, of other churches. 
Some have suggested, also, the creation of a Bureau of Clerical Education^ at the 
head of which should be placed one of the wisest, ablest, and most practical men 
to be found among our pastors, who should devote his best and undivided energ^ies 
to the work of stimulating, enlightening, and guiding the efforts of the churches, 
and setting forward in all practicable ways, and tliroughout the whole country, the 
momentous work that is needful to be done. The Society for the Promotion of Col- 
legiate Education at the West has contributed largely by its wise and efficient 
action to the supply of an educated ministry in that vast opening region where 
the present and prospective need is greatest. To that society, vigorously sustained, 
we must look fo'r yet greater results in the era that now opens. It may be possible 
for the Council to give some new impulse to the action of this noble society. The 
committee may perhaps offer a brief supplementary report, witli special reference 
to this. Other methods will doubtless be suggested by the wisdom of this body. 

Let, then, the Council detenuine that the things, which, it has been seen, we are 
as churches called to do, shall resolutely be done. Let them indicate the course to 
be pursued, and take the initiative at once. Not a day is to be lost. We are like 
men standing on the shore when the flood-tide is sweeping in ; we must move for- 
ward, or be overwhelmed. The well-being of our churches is waiting on us. The 
cause of true religion in our land is waiting on us. The salvation of our country, 
which the blessed gospel alone can save, is waiting on us. The providence of God 
itself is waiting on us. Here, for a century to come, and much longer it may be, 
must be waged, between the kingdom of Christ and that of the prince of darkness, 
a mighty moral conflict which will be as the great battle of Armageddon, and will 
involve results which our thought endeavors in vain to grasp. If in past years our 
hearts have been stirred at the consideration of the work which we saw before us 
and our children, much more should wo now be aroused to comprehend the great- 
ness, the sublimity, of the coming struggle, and to address ourselves to it with 
manly earnestness and in the strength of God. Let our faith be firm, that He who 
bath carried us successfully through the perils, blood, and tears of the stupendous 



1865.] Naiimud Council 8S7 

war jnst closed, who has placed four millions of freedmen within the reach of 
Christian influence, who has caused our glorious flag — more glorious now than 
ever — to float peacefully over the whole land, so that every part is open to the 
gospel, will crown with his abundant blessing the efforts of his servants to make 
Christianity here triumphant, to the exaltation and happiness of this great people. 
If now we show ourselves equal to the crisis, our country, powerful^ regenerate^ and 
frety shall also stand for coming ages, illustrious among the nations, as the home 

OF INTELLIGENCE, VIRTUE, AND RELIGION. 

RAY PALMER, ) 

FRANKLIN W. FISK, \ CommiUee. 
JOHN P. GULLIVER, ) 

Council adjourned to meet in the meeting house of the First Church in Charlea- 
town at 3 P. M. 

Saturday, 3, P. !^L 

Council reassembled in the meeting house of the First Church of Charlestown, 
the second Assistant Moderator, Rev. J. P. Thompson, D. D., of New York, in the 
chair. 

Rev. Dr. Thompson read select portions of Scripture. 

The hymn (1116 Sab. IL B.), 

« O God, beneath thy guiding hand,*' etc. 
was sung. 

Rev. £. Beecher, D. D., of Illinois, led the assembly in prayer. 

Dr. Todd, of Massachusetts, made some appropriate remarks. 

Rev. J. B. Miles, pastor of the Church, made a welcoming address. 

Rev. M. Badger, D. D , delegate from California, offered prayer. 

Rev. W. I. Budington, D. D., Rev. I. W. Andrews, D. D., and Rev. R. Gaylord, 
made further addresses. The 1111 hymn (S. H. B.), 

"God bless our native land," etc., 

was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. L. Bacon, D. D., of Connecticut. 

Hon. G. Washington Warren, President of the Bunker Hill Monument Associa- 
tion, addressed the Council, and accompanied them to the monument, where, after 
an interesting explanation by him of the battle scene of ninety years ago, the 
Council, after singing one verse of the hymn, 

" My country, 'tis of thee,** etc., 

and the doxology, under the shadows of Bunker Hill Monument, adjourned to meet 
in the Mount Vernon Church on Monday morning, at 9 o'clock. 

Fifth Day; Monday, June 19, 9 A. M. 

Coxmcil was opened with prayer by the second Assistant Moderator, Rev. J. P. 
Thompson, D. D. ; the first Assistant Moderator, Hon. C G. Hammond of Illinois, 
being in the chair. 

Hie minutes of Saturday's sessions were read, corrected, and approved. 

Rev. Dr. J. P. Thompson resigned his place on the Committee to consider the 
Jteport on Evangelization at the South and West, and his resignation was accepted. 



328 National CauncU. [July & OcT.p 

The report on MinUterial Education was accepted, and reference ordered to a 
special committee. 

On motion of Rev. J. Todd, D. D., of Massachusetts, it was Voted, That the 
thanks of this Council be presented to Rev. Dr. Sturtevant for his excellent aermon 
preached before the Council on Thursday morning last, and that a copy be requested 
for publication with the procedures of the CounciL 

Rev. J. £. Roy read the following report on Church Building at the West : 

CHURCH BUILDING. 

The first instance in this country of aid in building a meeting-house was that when 
the Pilgrim Church made its first contrihution for any object outside of its own wants to 
assist the Second Congregational Church of America in erecting its house of worship. 
The example thus set has been followed in many individual cases since. But the entei^ 
prise, as a systematic policy, was inaugurated in 1852 by the Albany Convention. When, 
in that assembly, the brethren of the Eist perceived the grace that was given unto the 
churches of the West in the inheritance of the Faith and Order of the Apostles and 
Puritans, they gave unto them the right hands of fellowship ; and, as a token of affection, 
animated by the magnificent proffer of the mover of the project, they resolved to put into 
those right hands the sum of fifty thousand dollars to aid those churches in the erection 
of sanctuaries. Upon the same sabbath day, under an impulse of love, as when of old 
the people brought more than enough for the service of the sanctuary, this offering of 
sym|)athy produced an overplus of eleven thousand eight hundred and ninety-one dollars. 
That fund aided two hundred and thirty missionary churches in building houses of 
worship. 

So blessed were the results of that ministration of charity, and so great was the pres- 
sure for additional aid of this kind, that a second offering was called for on Forefathers' 
Day in 1856. It was a pious effort to build a monument in memory of the Pilgrims, 
not in a single pile of elaborate architecture, but in sanctuaries that should peqietuate 
their spirit and their principles. This effort resulted in a collection of about ten thou- 
sand dollars, by which about forty feeble churches were helped to homes. Conviction 
was now confirmed of the need of some organic method in this business. Whereupon 
the Congregational Union, according to a provision in its constitution, — to wit, "To pro- 
mote plans of cooperation in building meeting-houses and parsonages," — assumed sup- 
erintendence of the work, under the care of its Board of Trustees and of its Secretary, 
who has prosecuted this enterprise with such wisdom, tact, and zeal, as entitle him to the 
grateful confidence of the supporters of that institution, and to the affectionate esteem of 
its hundreds of beneficiary churches. Under these auspices, during the eight years past 
— and those the years of our financial revulsion and of our all-engrossing war — the 
'* Union," while meeting the difficulties and the prejudices incident to its newness, has 
raised the sum of sixty-five thousand four hundred and seven dollars, and has aided 
therewith in building one hundred and fifty-seven churches, an average of twenty per 
year, while the " Union " is now pledged to thirty-two more, for which the money is in 
hand. Thus that which was originated in an impulse of fellowship has been transferred 
into an institution ; the waters flowing from the smitten rock are still following our Chris- 
tion Israel. 

In the aggregate four hundred and twenty-seven meeting-houses have been built, an 
average of thirty-five per year, at an exi)ense of one hundred and forty-nine thousand 
two hundred and ninety-eight dollars. But these sums total convey no adequate conception 
of the extent of good accomplished. To arrive at this, even approximately, we must gain 



1865.] National Council. S29 

an estimate from each church bo aided — its necessities met, its hopes inspired, its influ- 
ence and usefulness extended. Some of these results may be generalized, as follows : 

!• This enterprise has secured the erection of many houses of worship which would 
not otherwise have been built. It is astonishing how much of stimulus is furnished by 
that sure amount of cash. It often starts the work. Frequently the hope of aid is the 
first thing presented to inspire courage to rise up and build. It furnishes the money for 
the necessary articles of purchase, while much of the material and labor are subscribed 
in kind It sustains during the tedious progress of the work ; it stimulates to the last 
grind effort of hope against hope to cover the final gap between present possibility, 
already twice or thrice exhausted, and the condition of freedom from debt. It often 
saves a church that would otherwise die out. At Lincoln, the county seat of Logan 
county, 111., a town of three thousand five hundred population, and named for our late 
beloved President, a Congregational Church had lived four years in a small and unpleas- 
ant hall. Making no progress, the brethren began to be discouraged, and to talk of 
disbanding. **No," said the missionary, *'u^ munt build" "Impossible," said they. 
Meeting called ; disheartenment complete. The " Union ** profifers five hundred dollars. 
Hope is rallied. The house is built, at a cost of two thousand dollars. Since the dedi- 
cation, one year ago, the membership and the congregation have been doubled and the 
Sabbath school trebled. A revival has brought in twenty hopeful converts. And the 
pastor writes me : " We owe our continued existence and prosperity to-day to the 
encouragement the Congregational Union gave us in our hour of need." This is but a 
specimen, and no uncommon case. Of the twelve Congregational meeting-houses built 
in Northern Illinois during the last fifteen months, all of which but one had aid from the 
** Union," eight were incited to build by the proffered help ; — the remainder could not 
have built alone without incurring the incubus of debt. The agent of the American Home 
Missionary Society for Minnesota says : ** I can think of thirteen churches, wnich now have 
houses of wortihip, that in the first instance were undoubtedly stimulated to build by the 
proffer of aid. Without it, building in each case would have been delayed longer than it 
was, and in several cases it would not have been accomplished at all." The agent for Kan- 
sas says : *' But for such help, nine of these sixteen churches, built with aid from the Union, 
would now be incomplete, probably not begun; four would have been put off for months, 
perhaps for years ; and but three at the utmost would have been built without aid." And 
these sixteen are all the Congregational meeting-houses there are in that martyr State. 
The agent for North-western Wisconsin says : " I am sure the prosperity, if not the 
continued existence, of several of our more useful churches is largely due to the fact that 
bouses of worship were secured soon after their organization; while several churches 
within my field, in villages of considerable importance, are now threatened with extinc- 
tion because they are not provided with places of worship wholly their own." From 
many years of observation, and after consultation with other persons well informed upon 
these matters, I am confident that of the four hundred and twenty-seven churches aided, 
one half would now be without houses of worship, and one quarter would yet be burdened 
with debt or with unfinished enterprises, had it not been for such assistance. 

IL Church-building has been an efficient auxiliary of Home Missions. The Home 
Missionary Societies and the Congregational Union have to deal with the same churches, 
the young and the feeble. One is the Commissary department ; the other, the Quarter- 
master's. All that can be said of the infiuence of the sanctuary anywhere may be said 
of the missionary church, while to it are thereby secured peculiar advantages. In the 
East, churches could get along better without houses than at the West. Here the people 
are assimilated ; there they are heterogeneous, and society lacks the attraction of cohe- 
sion. This want the church edifice largely helps to meet. In the rude community, it^ 



S30 National Council. [July & Oct., 

becomes a visible representative of the gospel. It is a gamer of generated religious 
influences. So important to the children of Israel during their period of training was 
the sanctuary, that, through divine wisdom, they were furnished with the travelling taber- 
nacle. Many persons going West make it an excuse for absenting themselves from the 
temporary places of worship because there is no Church edifice. When a house has been 
secured, such in large numbers have been brought under the influence of the gospel. A 
meeting-house ordinarily doubles the congregation, the pecuniary resources, and the 
power of the missionary Church. It lessens the amount* of aid needed; it cuts short the 
period of dependence ; and often, at once, lifts it into self«upport. Three such churches 
in Illinois, aided by the ** Union " in building, have just dedicated their houses of worship, 
the slips of which were at once rented for an amount to cover increased salaries and ind- 
dental expenses, thus relieving the treasury of Home Missions, while the excess over the 
former income came mainly from those who had been non-supporters. We find that in 
Illinois thirUen missionary churches, thus helped to sanctuaries, soon after dedication became 
self-supporting ; in Wisconsin, iiodve ; in Michigan,7{De ; in Minnesota, (kne ; in Northern 
Iowa, fotur ; in Kansas, thne. The secretary of the '* Union " reports that to five churches 
the sum of one thousand five hundred and fifty dollars was appropriated to pay ** last 
bills " on houses of worship, and that each of these at once became an independent and 
a giving' Church ; thus saving to the treasury of Home Missions the annual appropriation 
of one thousand seven hundred dollars for the support of preaching there. A pastor, 
now in the East, formerly in the West, writes to the same secretary : ^ I conrider your 
cause as one of the most important, as it increases immensely the efficiency of the Home 
Missionary enterprise.** In the June number of the Home MiMsionary, a minister in 
Iowa, reporting the dedication of a house of worship after three years of tugging and 
lifting, and r^erring to the three hundred dollars secured from the '* Union,** calls it " the 
truest helper to the Home Missionar}' that could possibly be invented." The actuaries 
of the American Home Missionary Society, whose function it is, on their respective fields, 
to explore destitutions, to organize and to nurse the young and feeble churches, who are 
brought into pastoral sympathy with the weakest flocks, and under whose eye all applica- 
tions for aid in Church-building pass, are unanimous and enthusiast'c in their appreciation 
of this enterprise as the right-hand helper of Home Missions. Their last resort, some- 
times, in eflbrts to save a Church, is to propose to build, while the first incentive they use 
is the prospect of aid. They understand that by thus securing Church edifices they are 
doing the most efficient Home Missionar)' work, knowing that, in many such cases, not to 
build is to die. The Secretary of the Old-School Presbyterian Board of Church Extension 
writes : ** We find that the completion of a sanctuary, free from debt, almost uniformly 
adds largely to the congregation, at least ; on an average, doubles it ; that revivals of reli- 
gion are very frequent in such churches ; that ministerial support is largely increased, and 
the period of self-sustentation greatly hastened, by securing an unincumbered church.** 

in. The Church-building enterprise has proven itself one of true economy in &eneu- 
olence. Its economy in saving the funds of Home Missions we have already noticed. 
Then by its appropriations usually seven times as much is developed by the applicant 
churches. It was found that the sixty-one thousand eight hundred and ninety-one dollars 
of the first fund stimulated the raising of three hundred and thirty-seven thousand seven 
hundred and four dollars. At the same average, the aid granted to the four hundred and 
twenty-seven churches in all must have called forth six hundred and twenty-six thousand 
eight hundred and sixty-three dollars from the beneficiaries. Then, again, this method has 
saved much over the old mode of self-appointed agencies for particular churches. It was 
truly said in the Albany Convention, that such agents ordinarily received but little more 
than enough to pay their salaries and travelling expenses. The present plan ob^tes that 



1865.] National CotmcU. S81 

waste. It saves the annoyance of such random calls. It saves pastors the trouble of 
investigating each case. It secures, by the agents and committees on the ground, a more 
rigid scrutiny into the merits of each application, and so saves unworthy appropriations. 
And then, as managed by a Central Board of Trust, the almoner of a sacred charity, 
confidence is inspired. The economy of this work appears also from the fact that the 
churches thus helped to homes and so to self-support become givera. In their state 
of dependence they are trained to systematic contributions by the American Home 
Missionary Society and the '* Union," a collection every year for these respective causes 
being the condition on which aid is granted ; so that this habit of remembering other 
feeble churches will be likeiy to abide, and so too will every good cause be made the 
gainer by the increase of the number of giving churches. One Church in Chicago^ 
that was aided by the Fifty Thousand Dollar Fund, gave, the last year, besides a 
generous support of the gospel, one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine dollars to 
objects of benevolence, and paid five thousand six hundred and fifty-two dollars on a 
subscription of thirty thousand dollars for its permanent, edifice. Of the thirty-two 
churches that contributed to the Congregational Union in the quarter next to the last, 
seven had been aided from the same treasury. The District Secretary of the Baptist 
Home Mission Society for New England, after a three months' reoonnoissance at the 
West, said, <'It is my profound conviction, that, rather than sustain two missionaries in 
two towns for five years, it were much better to sustain only one, and build for him a 
good house of worship." One, who is acquainted with the Western churches, is greatly 
surprised, in reading over the list of those aided in building, to find how many that are 
now prosperous and generous were so recently recipients of this Christian charity. Only 
to read in this place the roll call of the churches thus helped out of weakness into strength, 
would be at once a testimony and an argument in favor of the economy of this policy. 

IV. A precious result of aid in building sanctuaries is its influence in promoting in 
them revivcda of religion. The entrance upon such a house has often been a signal for 
the manifestation of the Spirit; and such seasons of revival following upon the dedication 
services have not been few. At the consecration of the first church aided in Illinois by 
the Albany Fund, the incense offered was that of the first love of several new-born souls, 
and this was followed in a few months by a work of grace that added some ninety persons 
to the company of believers. Of the six churches aided in Southern Ohio by that same 
Fund, all received a baptism of the Spirit soon after dedication. Of those aided in Illinois 
up to the present time, ttoelve have enjoyed revivals soon after entering their new houses 
of worship; in Wisconsin, ffei;en ,* in Minnesota, ^e ; in lovm, Jifleen. Complete returns 
would show that very many of these new church edifices have become at once places of 
spiritual nativity. It is also noticeable that meeting-houses have frequently been built 
immediately after seasons of spiritual refreshing. 

V. As a result of the Church-erection scheme, it has contributed to an increased preva- 
lence of the principles and polity of the Puritans, Since the Albany Convention, the 
number of Congregational churches in the West, including Ohio, has increased from five 
hundred and seventy-three to one thousand and eighty-four, and their membership from 
twenty-eight thousand two hundred and ninety-nine to fifty-nine thousand nine hundred 
and sixty-eight. If we make the increase of the last year, not yet reported, the same as 
the year before, then these churches will have more than doubled in number and in mem- 
bership since the initiation of this enterprise. Various causes have contributed to this 
growth. One was the natural force of this free and simple polity ; one was the anti-sla- 
very position of these churches ; another was the arousing, in some degree, of the people 
of this faith to the duty of disseminating the wisdom of the New Testament in regard to 
the Church constitution ; and not the least of these causes was the policy of Churoh-build- 

vou vn, 22 



S82 National Cawidl. [Jui.T & Oot., 

ing^. It is more than a coincidence that this era of the increase of diiirches oomspondi 
with the era of systematic aid in erecting meeting-houses. Churches that woald natanl- 
ly take on the form of autonomy have, by this help in securing their houses, been ssTsd 
firom yielding to solicitation to assume an uncongenial polity in order to gain the needed 
aid in building. Not a few churches have been organized in places where a house seemed 
to be a prime necessity, and where the Congregational Union by its help has secored the 
organization of as many churches in important positions. Take an instance. At Kokomo^ 
Ind., a thrifty railroad town, a county seat, with a fine academy, with a population of two 
thousand, where was only a Methodist church and a Campbellite, each with a feeble 
administration, another church was seen to be needed, one that should embody the small 
Calvinistic element of four different denominations. And though there was but one 
Congregational &mily in the place, and though some who proposed to come into the orguh 
iation had never seen a Congregational minister before, yet it was found that this mixed 
material could be most readily affiliated under the polity of the brotherhood. But a 
house of worship was seen to be a gine qua non, inasmuch as two other efforts by other 
denominations had miscarried, through a failure in Church-building. And so the proffer 
of aid from the American Home Missionary Society was accompanied with an assurance 
of help for a house. Upon that, a church of seventeen members was organized, a minister 
secured, and now the sanctuary is drawing toward completion, while the membership has 
been doubled, and a rare position of influence and usefulness attained. Without such aid, 
that church, which has just now entertained the General Association of the State, and 
• whose pastor is a member of this Council, would not have been brought into life. 

VI. Our Church-building enterprise has imparted a stimulus in the same direction to 
all the other denominations. Taking the idea from the Albany Convention, the New-School 
Presbyterians, in 1853, raised a Church-Erection Fund, which now amounts to one hundred 
and twenty-three thousand eight hundred and forty-six dollars, and has aided two hun- 
dred and twenty-eight churches. In 1854 the Baptist Home Mission Society undertook 
to raise a fund of one hundred thousand dollars, but has as yet secured only thirty-five 
thousand dollars of it. In 1 855 the Old-School Presbj'terians, instead of their committee of 
the Board of Domestic Missions, set up a Church-Extension Board, which calls for annual 
collections, and has thus far aided five hundred and sixty-six churches, besides the three 
hundred and eighty-two assisted by the old committee ; while their receipts, the last year, 
have been thirty-eight thousand seven hundred and ninety-six dollars and ninety-eight 
cents, and the aggregate of collections for this object have been three hundred and twenty 
thousand nine hundred and ten dollars and ninety-three cents. The Methodists have 
just set up a Church-Extension Board for the same purpose. Thus the denomination, 
nine-tenths of whose charities have been given for undenominational purposes, and not a 
little of that to build up another sect, imparts to all the others a stimulus in the idea and 
the plan of church-erection. Not a little of the good done by the building of these 
eleven or twelve hundred Church edifices in other communions is due to the Albany 
scheme. Such, then, not to speak of the binding of the East and the West together 
by this enterprise, not to speak of its relation to patriotism illustrated by the passage, 
*< He loveth our nation, and hath built us a synagogue," — such are some of the precious 
fruits of this undertaking. It has helped hundreds of churches to houses ; it has been 
an auxiliary to Home Missions ; it has increased economy in benevolence ; it has promoted 
revivals of religion ; it has disseminated Puritan ideas ; it has led other branches of the 
church into a like work. How vast the amount of good accomplished by the outlay of 
so small an amount as one hundred and forty-nine thousand dollars ! Such results be- 
come in themselves a sufficient argument for the prosecution of this enterprise, if indeed 
there be anything more to be done in that direction. 



186P.] National Council. 888 

. What, then, are the present and prospective necessities in this matter? '*The thbg 
which has been is that which shall be." Read over the Secretary's successiye Quarterly 
Reports, and while you will be mov^d to grateful emotion in view of the good accomplished 
by this agency, you will also be oppressed with a sense of the vastness of the work left 
undone simply for want of means. The statement of so many applications, ten, fifteen, 
twenty, rejected for the lack of funds, becomes a painful recurrence. Nor are these the 
same ever-waiting supplicants. Baffled in their suit, they retire, some to struggle on 
with adversity, some to die ; while others take their place at the suitors' stand, only to 
be kindly but peremptorily dismissed. Says one report: *'But there are twenty-six 
churches now urgently pressing their claims for small appropriations, with*many of which 
the question is, * to build or to disband ;' " and another.: ** Still back of these are scores of 
others, whose only hope of success is to be found in our treasury ; " and one of the very 
latest says : '* For scores that are waiting and longing for aid we must hold back until the 
givers shall afford us the means of aiding them." It certainly must be a painful experience 
of the gentlemen who serve as the Trustees and the Secretary of this interest, to' see 
these successive bands of Christ's disciples, in which are the elements of so much 
blessing, struggling for life upon the waves of adversity, while they are themselves power- 
less to respond to the cry for help. 

Then we find that there are in Michigan, at the present time, Jifty Congregational 
churches that have no houses of worship; in Illinois, forty-four ; in A^isconsin, iMrhf' 
nine ; in Minnesota, forty ; in Iowa, fifty-tight ; in Kansas, sixteen ; and many in other 
States; so that, in all, as nearly as we can ascertain, there tire four hundred of these fiim- 
ilies of the Puritan sisterhood without homes, all of which need to be brought into the 
holy habitation. 

Then there is no reason why we may not expect that in the next twelve years, as in 
the last, the churches of this pattern will, at the West, double their number, raising it 
from one thousand and eighty-four to two thousand one hundred and sixty-eight, many 
of which, in embryo communities, will need aid in securing that first of all requisites in a 
new country, a place to live in. There will always be, along our ever-receding frontier, 
a cordon of such feeble churches, the outposts of our Christian civilization, which will 
appeal to our sympathy. The opening of the Pacific Railway ; the operation of the 
Homestead Law and of Soldiers' Warrants ; the tremendous stimulus to new settlement 
afforded by the rich metals in all of the central mountain country ; the fiood of foreign 
emigration ; the manufacturing interest, the seat of which is working westward ; all these 
influences will tend to hasten the filling up of our intercontinental empire, which must 
be brought into allegiance to Christ. The extent of that country yet to be filled with 
liring souls we can but little realize. The half-way place on the parallel of New York 
is yet two hundred miles beyond the Missouri, seven hundred beyond Chicago, the gate- 
way of the North-west, seventeen hundred west of Boston! The Territories upon the 
Rocky Mountains are already coming to their majority, and asking of the paternal author- 
ity their portion of goods. <Jnbom Commonwealths are yet to come from that region to 
knock at the door of our national Capitol for recognition. The extent of territory in those 
oncoming States staggers comprehension. And yet into that region of vast distances and 
possibilities the enterprise of Home Missions is rapidly projecting itself, following in the 
path of the pioneer, the miner, the soldier. The Path-Finder threw out our glorious 
ftars and stripes from the loftiest peak of those Rocky Mountains; and so, the Home 
Bfissionary has unfurled the banner of Jesus upon the same Alpine range ; even into the 
region and shadow of death has he borne it, setting up the claim of his King upon the 
adherents of that system of abomination which now occupies the heart of the continent. 
All over that region, churches of the Hlgrim fidth will be bom, and they most have 



3S4 National Council. [July & Oct., 

homes. Their Redeemer is already there, "wuting to fiad room." And "aa the 
mother of Jesus looked up wistfully to the guest-chamber that cold night, drawing her 
Holy Thing to ber bosom,** so will these new-bom churches of Christ look longingly to 
our f^pacious and amply furnished sanctuaries for hospitality and blessing. 

Then, in the older portions of the missionary field, away from the original centers of 
population, away from the railway stations, in the isolated townships of well-to-do fiurm- 
ers, there is yet a vast work to be done. Many new churches .are there to be organised} 
many new houses of worship to be built. If we are to profit by the experience of New 
England, and by its awakened interest in home evangelization, we must forestall the 
" waste places,*' Of this kin& of work take an example : A banker in Michigan City, 
Indiana, goes out seven miles to a neglected neighborhood, cursed with a distillery, and 
starts a Sabbath school. A revival ensues. The distillery is turned into a flouring mill. 
A Church is organized, and the superintencfent becomes the lay-preacher. The old 
school-house is enlarged ; a new one is built, and this is outgrown by the congregatioo 
and the aspiration of the brotherhood. A Church must be built. People poor ; prospect 
poorer. The " Union ** proffers aid. A neat and commodious sanctuary is secured ; and, 
through the ** Union,** a young man in the Central Church of New Haven, Merritt W. 
Barnes, as a dying gift appropriates his little all to pay the last bills of three hundred 
dollars, — a legacy of love commemorated by a tablet set into the wall of that house of 
God. Last summer, during the vacation of the Chicago Seminary, one of the students, 
ander commission of the American Home Missionary Society, relieved the lay pastor, and 
ia the new house was permitted to welcome nine persons into* that fellowship as the result 
of a spiritual refreshing in harvest-time. 

Then who can compute the demand for aid in Church-erection at the South? The 
angel of the Lord is now saying to the Philip of our Evangelism : ** Go toward the 
South .... which is desert.** If we had come across this newly-discovered missionary 
field in any other part of the globe, it would thrill the heart of Christians to occupy it at 
once. Though their treason, in seeking the life of our nation, has slain our sons and 
brothers, and now our beloved President, yet thither we are bidden to go with the gospel, 
even as the disciples were directed by their Lord to begin at Jerusalem, the very city 
which had rejected and crucified him, and even as Philip was to carry the Evangel of 
Jesus to that same Philistia which had been the perpetual enemy of Israel. We are 
likewise under 8|)ecial obli^^ation to propagate there that system of Church-order, which, 
divinely appointed, like Christianity itself, is adapted to man as man in all parts of the 
earth ; which by its simple form and catholic spirit is well fitted to unite and assimilate 
that disorganized material, which, by its affinity for freedom and its cleaner record, is suited 
to that recoil going on at the South in intelligent and conscientious minds; and which, in 
its reproduced style of Puritanism, though long rejected there, will be the most hopeful 
means of rescuing that fair land from its moral desolation. 

Now, then, the churches which, among both the whites and the blacks, are there to spring 
up as by magic, must be housed. In that disrupted society, % chaste, comfortable Church- 
edifice will be a powerful attraction. Said Dr. Lyman Beecher, in the Albany Conven- 
tion : ** If you want martins about your house, you must put up a martin-box.** In the 
South there will be special need of .using the economy of Church-erection in order to 
take up this great work at its fiood-tide. Not as heretofore in the gradualness of the 
opening of the Home Missionary field, now whole States, to the number of one third of 
our Federal Union, already populated and seething with the antagonistic influence of 
irreligion, are thrown upon our hands ; and God says, Take these, reform them, Christianize 
them. In order to meet this exigency, we shall need all the attracting, sustaining influ- 
ence of aauctuarfes. When our soldiers went first into the service, in the abandon of 



1865.] National CounciL 885 

heroism, they cared little for intrenchments ; but, wiser by experience, they will now 
work cheerfully at every halt upon some simple breastwork. The soldiers of Christ 
going South, in order to save all their gain and to make irresistible their advance, must 
have their series of fortifications. Neglecting this, though they may gain important 
strategetic points, their safety and success will be in jeopardy. At^annibal, Mo., the 
^ Union " has fortified one such position, which has stood through the rebellion a rallying 
center for loyalty, has sent a stream of influence along the line of railway that crosses the 
State, and now with its membership of one hundred, its home Sabbath school of three 
hundred and thirty pupils, its Mission school of one ftundred and fifty, and its school of 
four hundred colored people, is accomplishing in that city a vast deal of work for Christ. 
Already applications are coming in from the South for more of such defences. 

Such being the demand for Church-building at the West and at the South, how grave 
must be the consequences of neglecting it! Imagine this work of the last twelve years 
undone, a large proportion of these four hundred and twenty-seven missionary churches 
left without sanctuaries, and some of them dead. What apology could satisfy the Head 
of the Church for such dereliction ? Then imagine the four hundred families in our 
Christian sisterhood, yet without homes, deprived of all prospect of aid from this source 
in the future, many of them doomed to a protracted feebleness, which shall deaden hope 
and finally life itself. Then consider the hundreds of churches yet to spring up, many of 
which, if not planted in the house of the Lord, will droop, and bear but little fruit. In 
the failure to provide these gamers, vast harvests will go into the earth. 

Then, as a consequence of neglecting this work, many of these Puritan flocks will be 
driven into folds not congenial. It would be a shame that the body of churches, which 
led the way in this scheme of benevolence, should fall behind in the enterprise, and 
actually turn its own people over to those of other faith and order for hospitality. It 
would be worse than a shame ; it would be a crime : for *' if any provide not for his own, 
and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an 
infidel." These which, by lineal descent or by adoption, are the children of the Puritan 
&mily, have a right, by all principles of equity and of grace, to look to the parent for 
nurture and for protection. The two denominations which have learned to do this work 
the most efficiently are those that would make the most of a draft upon the Congrega- 
tional materiaL We honor those branches of Christ's people ; we wish them all success 
in bringing their feeble churches into the sanctuary. But we think that we have a more 
excellent way ; that the people of the Puritan faith can do the most good under the forms 
of their own simple polity, and that the Congregational swarms will do the best in Con- 
gregational hives. We believe that, as a miracle was wrought to convince the apostles 
that the gospel was to go beyond their own nationality, so now God, by the marvellous 
^revelations of war, is teaching us that the same gospel is to be carried in the same Church- 
order to all parts of our land, and that the crossing of no parallels of latitude or of lon- 
gitude can justify an exchange of that system for any man-made establishment. And it 
will be neither with self-satisfdction nor with approval, human or divine, that we come to 
the confession, " They made me the keeper of the vineyards, but mine own vineyard 
have I not kept.'* 

It is a favor of Providence that we have in the Congregational Union an organ of this 
enterprise, well-manned, skilled by experience, settled in its policies, and so prepared for 
the crisis. Though its work is germane to that of the Home Missionary Societies, yet a 
wise division of the labor, which has an appalling magnitude, the certainty of raising more 
funds by a double appeal, and the mutual helpfulness of the two departments, will make 
it wise to continue the present arrangement. All the other denominations but one give 
to this cause a separate organ, and one of these changed to a double-acting machinery 



SS6 National Council. [July & Oct., 



after having tried the single. The established prindple of annual oolleotioiia haa, 
an invested fund, the advantage of keeping the cause fresh in the thought and sympathy 
of the churches, and of avoiding the risks of an accumulated capital ; while, under the 
present demands upon benevolence, the raising of any competent endowment would seem 
to be out of the question. As to the amount that will be needed for Church-buildmg^ 
year by year, it willnot do to put the estimate at anything less than fifty thousand dollars. 

But how can the treasury be kept in a condition equal to this draft? We believe that 
all that will be needed will be to afford every congregation in our fellowship the opportunity 
of making an annual offering to this cause, and that, in order to this, every Church place 
this oVtject upon its calendar. During the last reported year, only ohe hundred and fifty- 
five, or one in eighteen, of the Congregational churches contributed to this object. The 
secret of the success of the Old-School Presbyterian Church Eztenuon Board seems to 
have been in getting collections from a large number of churches. During the last 
year, seven hundred and fifty-one Church-contributions were acknowledged ;, and these, if 
we leave out the gifts of two congregations in New York City, averaged only seventeen 
dollars and sixty-seven cents, while four hundred and nine of the churches gave but ten 
dollars and under. If but one half of the Congregational churches would simply " go 
through with the motions " of a collection for this cause, the treasury would not labor. 
But if, as one of the latest applicants, the Congregational Union can scarcely find room in 
the calendar, then it may be well for this Council to advise the churches to make a place 
for this feeder of all the other charities. In the plans recommended by the General Asao- 
dations of Ohio, Michigan, Illinois, and Wisconsin, this cause has its specific month ; the 
system is growing in favor, and this object meets with a peculiar appreciation. Indeed it 
should be said for the encouragement of Eastern friends, who have given so freely to the 
West, that the seed thus sown is now coming to the harvest. A generous spirit is growing 
up in those Western churches, which will join the East in liberal giving for the new West 
and the South. That stream of New England theology and of Puritan ideas, which has 
been poured across the West, has given character to its institutions, and has thus magni- 
fied its power for good, as now the swelling current shall sweep down to the Gulf. And 
if the parental household, by the exhausting of itself for the welfare of its emigrating 
ofi&pring, shall ever come to the need of succor, then with grateful, loving attention will 
the children, natural and adopted, delight to reciprocate the blessing. 

But still, in order to the filling of this treasury, in common with those of all other 
benevolence, in order to our rising to the sublimity of this providential occasion, we need 
a national dispensation of the Spirit that shall lead to a consecration of property and of 
life wholly unto the Lord. 

This report was accepted, and reference ordered to a special committee. 
A half-hour was spent in devotional exercises. 

The committee appointed to report on the subject of Home Evangelization 
presented their report by Rev. Daniel P. Noyes, of Massachusetts, as follows : 



PAROCHIAL EVANGELIZATION. 

The Committee appointed to introduce to the National Council of Congregational 
Churches the subject of Parochial Evangelization report the following 

STATEMENT. 

The work of our churches divides itself into several departments. Efforts in behalf 
of other nadoaa we call Foreign Missions; the founding of new churches and the 



1865.] National Council. 887 

aasistance of such as are feeble, within the limits of our own country, we name Home 
Missions ; while all churches exist for a particular work, styled, in the resolution appoint- 
ing this Committee, Parochial Evangelizaiion — a work which looks towards the 
reconciliation and sanctification of all the souls embraced within the communities that 
severally constitute the proper parishes of the churches, and which aims at a general and 
complete Popular Christianization. 

The object of the present paper is to bring clearly to mind this glorious duty and 
privilege of the churches, with some of the ways of its fulfilment. To this end, it is 
necessary briefly to recall the true idea and office of the Church, and to consider some- 
what more at lengtn the modes in which its established services and its administration 
may be most efficient 

THE CHURCH UNIVERSAL. 

It is the chief end of man to glorify God, and share His joy ; and of the world, to be 
a place of nurture for souls thus fulfilling their end. The Church on earth embraces all 
who have begun to glorify and enjoy Uod, and so is the essential realization of the end 
of creation; but being the '*body of Christ," wherein he dwells and whereby he works, 
it is also the means of its realization. The conquest of the world is its proper function ; 
and it is no more really the natural quality of salt to save from corruption, or of light to 
annihilate darkness, of leaven to leaven the lump, or of a living seed to assimilate earth, 
air, water, and light, into its own body, according to its own law, than for the Spirit of Christ, 
working in and through the Church, to cleanse from moral corruption, disperse moral 
darkness, fill society with a divine leaven, and incorporate with its own body, and build 
up in heavenly beauty, the alienated and lost souls that surround it. God ordained the 
churches for this end; and they must be esteemed equal to its accomplishment In 
entering upon the consideration of our subject, we properly start with this assumption. 

ORGANIC CHURCHES. 

But, obviously, in order that our organic churches — which are, at best, but an imper- 
fect realization of their idea — may justify such an expectation, they must be rtaUy 
churdics, and must be nothing else. 

To this end it is necessary, first, that they should be composed of believers — of those 
who have begun to love with Christ's love ; a love in which they are holy and a brother- 
hood. 

Furthermore, every Church must needs embody its essential idea in its organization, 
and be a brotherhood in form as well as in spirit ; avoiding all semblance of such author- 
ity and subjection as are common in the world. No '* greatest " and no ** master *' can be 
recognized here. As believers, we have one Master, and he is above : all we are breth- 
ren. The apostle disclaimed dominion, and aspired only to be a helper oT joy to his 
fellow-disciples ; and our blessed Lord specifically instructed his followers with regard to 
the spirit and law of his Church, when he washed their feet 

The structure of a society embodies ideas and fixes relations ; and these ideas it is 
always teaching, and these relations are always shaping character and action. The Church 
needs to have the true Church-form — of a brotherhood — or its organization will be 
subtly, or perhaps very openly, counterworking its work. Its very organization should 
be the birth of a love which annihilates caste and sense of hierarchy. 

When churches have thus been organized of the right material, and in the right form, 
they need to be careful, thirdly, to confine themselves to their true end. 

The one end of the Church universal is the glory of God in human redemption ; and 
the local Church finds its one chief end in the same result throughout the community 



SS8 Natumal Council. [JuLT & Oct., 

whidi makei up iu proper parbh; in other words, " parochial efangdiatioii." It maf 
not allow itself to be turned to any other object ; nor can it aafisly unite with other 
churches as a constituent in societies, dther secuhur or semi-secular, whoae operations 
involve large material interests or weighty financial cares. One thing it has to do ; and 
that is so immense and difficult, that it cannot give itself to anything else. In one pre- 
doufl and eternal bond is it united with all other churches of the Lord Jesus Christ; and 
it may not imperil this most sacred of all conceivable relations, so peculiariy delicate and 
sensitive, by grosser mixtures, so often fruitful of strife. It is essential that each 
Church both hold fast to its exclusively spiritual end, and to its own separate identity and 
responsibility, maintainbg, indeed, the closest possible spiritual union with other churches, 
in love, but refusing all corporate and business ties with them, all authority (in the 
worldly sense), and all subjection. This we hold to be essential to the prosecution of a 
thorough and universal parochial evangelization. 

When churches have thus been organized of the right material, in the right form, and 
for the right end, it remains, fourthly, that they adopt the right methods for the accom- 
plishment of this end. The end, as already stated^ is the working^ut, under Ood, of 
human redemption from un, into love, blessedness, and holy service ; and the work of the 
Church may be viewed in three aspects, as related directly to God, to believers, and to 
man still in a state of alienaUon ; thus having the three divisions of worship, edification, 
and conversion ; and its efficiency in all these is necessary to its success in parochial 
evangelization. 

THE GHURCH-WORK. 

WORSHIP. 

> 

The first great duty of the Church is ivorship. This is God's due; and it is essential 
that every Church render a pure and acceptable worship before the throne of the Divine 
Majesty. But inasmuch as God is most glorified by that which is so ordered as to be 
also the greatest blessing to his children, its method may appropriately be considered 
when we come to treat of what is essential to Christian edification. 

EDinCATIOX. 

The second great object of the Church, prominent in its work of parochial evangeliza- 
tion, is the edijicatton of its membera in the divine love. 

By Worship, 

The first means by which it furthers this aim is a worship in which it becomes a chan- 
nel of divine grace to all participants, and offers itself, as such, to all witnesses of its acL 

Worship is rendered (1) when the hearts and minds of a devout assembly are reverently 
yielded to the guidance of Holy fVrit — records of the divine dealings, breathings of 
penitence, prayer, and thanksgiving, and the story of redemption — motions of minds 
moved by the Holy Ghost. This is the river which makes glad the city of God. We 
need to go back ever to these fiowings of the primal springs. 

There are two ways in which this benefit of Scripture may be enjoyed by a worshipping 
congregation : viz., listening to an expressive reading, which re-clothes the sacred words 
with their original life ; and chanting. It is to be regretted that the latter is no more in 
use among us ; as, with singing, it is almost the only way in which an assembly can pro- 
perly join in the outward expression of worship through the lips. Our congregations 
will probably never satisfactorily realize and appropriate the meaning and preciousness of 
the most ancient songs of the Church until they have learned to chant them, and this 
Ja wore reverent and less hurried style than prevails elsewhere. We should not be 



1865.] NcUimal Cawicil. S89 

I 

altogether wide from the truth, if we were to say, that it requires the strength of a great 
multitude to bear into our hearts the weight and sense of these words of God. Our 
children ought, from the beginning, to be made to feel the grandeur and the gladness, 
the lowliness and the tenderness, of these inspired Psalms. Each Church needs them 
in the evangelization of its parisL 

The two methods that have been mentioned are the only seemly and proper methods 
in which congregations can use the Scriptures in the pubHo services of the sanctuary. 

(2.) The " service of song " in the Lord's house, it is now generally conceded, needs to 
be chiefly rendered by the whole congregation, led by a choir. But our churches have by 
no means, as yet, entered upon the exceeding riches of the inheritance of the saints, con- 
tained in this elevating, comforting, and transporting service — so full of blessing to devout 
hearts, in its nearness and sweetness of communion with our Lord, and so imiversally 
attractive and impressive. There is a mighty power of edification and of persuasion in 
rhythmic, melodious psalms and hymns and choral harmonies, which our churches and their 
schools have only begun to realize. It can unquestionably be made a powerful instrument 
in the evangelization of communities and of classes that now neglect the sanctuary; and, 
indeed, has already often been of great service in attracting children to the Sunday 
School, and their parents to the place of public worship. 

(3.) As the mere reading of Scripture — in seemly style — becomes a way of worship, 
so the preaching of the di^ine word often leads the hearts of a congregation, in a contem- 
plation of God and a beholding of his glory, to thanksgiving, adoration, confession, and 
yearnings of deepest aspiration and longing. If we dare look toward the Christianization 
of whole communities — and what minister or Church dares aim at anything less — how 
must we abjure all merely literary, logical, disputatious, denunciatory, or melodramatic 
and sentimental preaching, and strive to bring our hearers in view of the eternal moun- 
tains of God, the mighty truths whose foundations and whose summits are equally out of 
sight! In those mountains is peace and joy ; they are homes of power ; and from them 
flow the living waters. The deepest truth is most divine ; and is not merely pleasant, 
beautiful, and moving, but awful, glorious, transforming, and transporting. It is our privi- 
lege to wield this truth ; and, for our work, we need it. The people must worship while 
they hear. It were vain to think of the Christianization of communities if we were to 
forget this. 

(4.) In public prayer^ the most perfect union of hearts is probably reached when one 
man of fervent and devout spirit leads the multitude, in words, which, with his tones, are 
the bu'th of the moment — the breathing of the Holy Ghost. But, that this may ordina- 
rily be secured, even in moderate measure, it is necessary that the person who leads 
should be habitually in communion with God ; and, furthermore, should be accustomed to 
turn his inward communings into words. The usage of our churches now lays this 
demand upon their ministers. It is a wholesome burden, and ought by no means to be 
removed. Having adopted the highest possible ideal, we ought to seek to rise to its 
demand. The effort, in our work of parochial evangelization, is to bring all souls into 
communion with God ; and the Church maintains these public acts of communion, in 
part, from the hope that the spirit of devotion may spread, like leaven, from soul to 
soul, till all be leavened. But, that the leaven may spread, it must be real, and real 
at the time which is its opportunity. 

By Irutrudion. 

The second method in which a Church promotes the edification of its members is by 
supplying instruction. 
The instruction furnished in the Church aims at the reconciliation and sanctification of 



S40 National Council. [Jxtly & Oci.t 

souls by briDging them face to faace with Ood in Christ, that, beholding his glory, they 
may be changed into the same image. If it exhibit not that gbry, it fiiils of its end. So 
fiir as it deals ^th other than eternal realities, and with thoughts lower than the thoughts 
of God, or is satisfied with a beauty inferior to that of Christ,- it stoops from its atate, and 
abases its sovereignty. It ought to unveil eternity ; to unfold the mind of Qod $ to take 
divine things, and show them unto men ; to make plain the ways of a heavenly life here 
on earth ; and to breathe something of the dignity native to souls regenerate and saneti- 
fied — the dignity of a love like Christ's. While considering the methods of parochisl 
evangelizatbn, neither the ministry nor the churches may forget tlua. 

In Organizalion, 

But verbal instruction is not alL As has been already remarked, the very atmetnre of 
the Church, when what it should be, is mighty for the inalmdion of its members and of 
the community at large. But while, in its constitution and the general spirit of itsadnun* 
istration, it needs to express and teach the Christian love, and while m its worship and the 
ministrations of its pulpit it must not fail to edify, it ought to do this, thirdly, by fumishr 
ing special facilUits and opporiunilies for iht development among Ha mcmben of an acftvt 
love. 

Arrangements should be made by every Church for bringing its members together, so 
that they should become acquainted, and acquainted as Christians. For this purpose^ 
the weekly prayer meeting is of priceless value. So, too, are the smaller neighborhood 
prayer meetings, and^all social religious gatherings, and indeed all religious social 
assemblies — in many places too much neglected. In every practicable way the Church 
needs continually to strive to bring about among its members the fulfilment of the 
Saviour's prayer — that "they all may be ont^ Upon this largely depends the possi- 
bility of an extended Christian influence and of the development of a system of church- 
work. The love is indispensable to union in labor ; and for the awakening and cherishing 
of love, there must be acquaintance and intercourse. Our church members have all 
been welcomed witH covenant vows of affection and help, which deserve to be better kept ; 
and, to facilitate this, special arrangements are necessary. 

But not alone in the delight and the impulse of love does the Church need to build 
itself up; it should edify itself also in love's wisdom — in that spiritual wisdom winch 
only comes from living out Christ's precepts. These precepts involve the most funda- 
mental and comprehensive principles, which principles must be studied in their application, 
and not simply heard of from a teacher, in order really to possess the souL Accordingly, 
the Church needs to throw upon its members the responsibility of decision^ in the appli- 
cation of Christian principles, especially of those which are fundamental ; and any Church 
leader who undertakes to decide for his Church, or, worse still, to force his judgment 
upon them, or, worst of all, to carry a judgment by intrigue or intimidation, misconceives his 
office. His office is to guide, not to dictate — least of all to manipulate. It is his privilege 
to lead his brethren in the study of the mind of the Spirit, so that they, all together, shall 
apprehend it — not to declare it by authority. He is guide, not governor. No man can 
be a master in the Church. And whoso departs from Christian simplicity, and assumes 
control, or uses " art," grieves the Spirit, sins against the brethren, and breaks the consti- 
tution of the Church. In like manner, also, any Church which submits to a dominion 
that dulls its life transgresses its fundamental law. 

It is only by familiarizing men with the practical applicaUon of principles that they 
can be put in possession of them. This the Church does when organiased and adminis- 
tered faithfully after the New-Testament model. When organized and governed after 
aDjr other plan, its efficiency is necessarily impaired. 



1865.] National CouncU. 341 

Again : not only must the responaibifity of decision^ especially in important questions, 
be thrown upon the members of the Church, but for their own spiritual good they all 
need also a share in the responsibilities and the manifold benefits of churth'work. So 
essential is this privilege, that we may even declare it indispensable. But of this we 
•hall speak more at large under another head. 

In FeUoufship, 

Again : each Church needs to stand in suitable relations with other churches — recog- 
nizing and feeling its oneness, not only with those of its immediate neighborhood and its 
own time, but with all true churches of every age. With its neighbors it should join in 
counsel and labor ; and it has no right to allow any bonds of authority to divide it from 
such communion. All should be counted its neighbors with whom it can join, or whom 
it can reach, to bless. Nor should it lack a sense of unity with the churches of other 
lands, of other days, and other names. Great strength comes from a consciousness of 
the oneness of the Lord's kingdom ; and this needs not at all a corporate unity, so sure 
to work disaster, and to defer the accomplishment of our Saviour's prayer, but can best 

exist without it. 

In the Saaramtnta. 

Finally : each Church needs for its edification to cherish most solemnly and tenderly 
a sense of union tbiih the Lord. 

The unity of all true churches of Jesus Christ with one another, and of all believers 
with their head, is commemorated, figured, ratified, and perpetuated in the sacraments — 
those universal signs and seals, which, shared by all, are a manifestation of their oneness 
from the beginning — of their oneness with Christ We cannot hold in too dear affec- 
tion, or celebrate wiih too loving and careful solemnity, these seasons of grace, in which 
all ages join and all disciples remember their only Lord. Churches which propose the 
Christianization of their parishes need to take all possible pains to secure the full blessing 
of these sacred opportunities. 

CONVERSION. 

The third great end of the Church remains ; viz., the bringing into a state ofrecondl- 
iation the souls that are alienated from Ood, 

We have, it is presupposed, a Church composed of believers — persons who have 
begun to love with a love like Christ's ; organized a brotherhood ; worshipping God ; 
instructing and edifying its members in the wisdom, the power, and joy of divine love; 
entering into sacred bonds of communion in the sacraments. 

But the chief labor of Christ's militant Church on earth has ever been the reconcilia- 
tion of alienated souls, the saving of the lost Not only do our churches find their 
principal ufork here, but they cannot even be fitithful toward their own members unless 
they engage them in efforts for the spiritual benefit of those who are still out of personal 
covenant with God. Very properly, therefore, is the inquiry urged home upon us : How 
can a Church be &ithful and successful in this momentous work P 

Trust in God. 

First of all, it needs to be keenly sensible of the £ust, that the work of saving and 
sanctifying souls is the work of God and that it is only as in union with him that men 
are privileged or able to engage in it 

The Doctrine of the Church. 
In the next place, it is in a high degree important that the Church should understand 



342 National Council. [July & Oct., 

its own nature and office. Its members need to be to well instructed in the Dodbim of 
the Churchf that the thought of God's kin^om, and of his earthly kingdom and haStff 
should occupy and thrill their minds. There are no truths more fbll of light and power 
than those which center here. Without them, churches will but imperfectly grasp the 
idea of what they have to do, and will lack both the courage and the &ith indispefisri)k 
to sustained activity and a comprehensive and permanent success. 

Parishes, 

In the third place, it is important that every Church should definitely recogniie and 
accept its own particular work — its parish. The very form of the statement propoaog 
for this CounciPs consideration — the subject of ** Parochial Evangelization " —seems to 
assume that this has ahready been done ; and yet how seldom, in our day, is it really 
done ! 

But, if a Church is to do its work, it must know its work — know it as a Church. Nor 
can we reflect at all upon this matter, without perceiving that when once this work hu 
taken definite form in the mind of the Cliurch, and has been solemnly acknowledged 
before God as his commission, one important step has been gained. The divine call 
now sounds clear, has been understood, and the Church has answered, " Here am L" 

Furthermore, so soon as a definite work has thus been recognized, its parts begin to be 
distinguished — some, perhaps, very difiicult, but others more immediately hopeful ; and 
so an order begins to appear ; and now, no sooner has it been determined where to com- 
mence, than methods suggest themselves — a really intelligent beginning can be made, a 
beginning of the whole ; and the motive drawn from the whole urges and helps the 
prosecution of each part ; furnishing a great advantage to every working member, and 
especially to the pastor, whose duty it is to superintend and incite. 

In most rural districts, and in some villages, the natural ** parish " of the Church is so 
obvious that no question can arise concerning its boundaries ; and where two or more 
churches stand side by side, and draw their congregations from the same communities, 
the question is still one of no difiiculty ; for here the churches obviously have vl joint parish ; 
and, having agreed upon such division of labor as the case demands, may each go for- 
ward with its own, recognizing, in reference to the whole, a joint responsibility, while 
also owning a distinct care and duty. Nor, where churches of other denominations are 
found, does this bring in any serious complication. For, acknowledging with joy their 
work for the Lord, we shall find enough for our hearts and hands in caring for our own 
and for neglected families. 

But it may be said that this system of parishes is impossible at the West, where 
missionaries sometimes have whole counties under their charge. On the contrary, it is 
quite as easily arranged there as elsewhere, and is, perhaps, of greater importance than 
in Eastern communities ; in every case, there is a community that forms the proper parish 
of the Church which the missionar)* makes his principal center. This is that Church's 
field ; the rest is the minister's oxUJieldj over which he exercises inspection, and where 
he temporarily bestows a certain amount of labor, in preparation for other laborers who 
shall enter in and establish permanent centers and parishes. It is of the utmost impor- 
tance that the young churches of the West, now in their formative period, be educated 
to the idea of Church responsibility for communities. 

The plan suggested may possibly be thought to be impracticable in cities. By no 
means; for it would supply what city churches so greatly need — a definite object and 
mode of practical union ; and, indeed, is absolutely necessary to the thorough occupation 
of their field. A certain geographical allotment will, it is believed, be found expedient 
IB all our largest towns. 



1865.] National Council, 848 

Tht Home Prayer Meeting, 

But a Church cannot be expected permanently to keep in mind a corporate duty, unless 
in its corporate capacity it regularly recalls and 'considers it. Inevitably, interest will 
flag, and efforts will wane, unless the Church holds regular meetings in behalf of its 
work. Wherefore it is evident, /otirM^y, that " the home prayer meeiir^** — i. e., a meet- 
ing devoted to prayer and counsel specifically in behalf of the Church and its parish — 
is valuable, and perhaps indispensable, as a means of reminding the Church of its duties^ 
besides affording occasion for that fervent supplication which avails much. 

Moreover, since all beginnings are in Ood, and all huo^an beginnings leading to real 
success must be with Ood, it would seem impossible for any Church to make any wiser 
commencement of new efforts for its parish than this, of regular prayer in its behalf. 
No Church is so strong that it can afford to neglect prayer, nor is any so weak that it 
cannot pray. If the difiiculties that encompass it are so great that it sees no way what- 
soerer in which it can make any beginning of new labor, then, surely, it is called to lay 
the case before Ood, to study it in his presence, and with undoubting faith to await the 
gmdings of his Spirit and Providence. 

Systematic Labor, 

lyVdy, It is important that a Church should prosecute its work upon system. It has 
already been remarked, that, so soon as the Church has defined its parish, the several dh- 
tinct parts of its work begin to appear. The community is at once resolved into four 
principal classes, comprising (1) the members of the Church ; (2) members of the con- 
gregation, and regular attendants who are not members of the church ; (3) those in 
some sense connected with the congregation, but not regular or frequent attendants at the 
sanctuary; (4) families and individuals having no real connection with any Christian 
congregation, and who come under no stated religious influence. 

Each of these classes, again, has a four-fold division, according to age ; into children, 
youth, the mature, and the old. A watchful pastor undoubtedly carries the analysis 
further, and clasf ifies the members of these subordinate portions in accordance with 
diversities of condition, character, and history, which indicate different ways in which 
Christian influences may be expected to reach them with good effect. 

Although we are not here called to enter in detail upon a discussion of methods of 
church-labor, it may be proper to indicate certain points that invite special attention. 

And, first, with regard to the religious education of children. We believe it possible, 
through the Sunday school and otherwise, to secure a larger amount of valuable Christian 
instruction at the children's homes ; and that this is necessary. 

This end would be promoted by giving a greater fulness and impressiveness to the 
mode of administering the baptism of children (which ought always to include a brief 
but solemn covenant, and an appropriate chant or hymn), by a more frequent and urgent 
preaching of this duty, and by a system of tender watchfulness, on the part of the Church, 
over the baptized children of its charge, and over all the children of its congregation and 
Sunday school. 

Furthermore, there is need of a competent revision of Scripture question-books, of 
Sunday-school library, and especially of Sunday-school music-books, and the relentless 
exclusion of all that are not of really excellent quality. The amount of poor and bad 
material in our children's singing-books is appalling. N 

Secondly, In respect to the religious training of our youth. It is a question for those 
competent to decide, whether more pains may not wisely be taken to exhibit the gospel 
in its glory, so that the young, who are easily kindled with enthusiasm, may be led to feel 
that nothing else can possibly be so glorious as the truths and realities contained in this 



S44 Natunud Council. [July & Oct., 

" gospel of the blessed Ood;" alto whether, in additioii to general instnietion, apeckl 
teachings for the purpose of guarding against prevalent errors might not be of use; 
whether succinct catechisms might no^be f(»rmed for this purpose | and whether leetm 
upon portions of Church history, and the history of opinions, oould not be turned to 
advantage; whether the influences of ''society" may not be made more miiformly 
benignant and wholesome; whether pastors are really faithful in following up with 
personal labors the effects of their preaching. 

Thirdly, Are not persons of adult years often incorrectly presumed to be practically 
out of reach P and would not a more sedulous care — would not more system — in pas- 
toral labor and administration be fruitful of precious results ? 

It is certiunly true that our churches do not study, methodize, and watch their work 
as they should; and important portions of it are often wholly neglected, while others 
suffer from the inattention necessarily consequent upon lack of system. Business is 
impossible without method; and a similar attention to system is indispensable to any 
complicated or long-continued work. 

Fourthly, There are many families and individuals, and not a few distinct eommim^ 
iuSf unreached by any stated ministration of the Word. 

Within the parish bounds of many churches, in all the States, there are nrighbor- 
hoods or districts the inhabitants of which belong to no Christian congregation, and are 
reached by no regular religious influence. These outlying communitiet require 4be 
attention of the churches. 

Within the bounds of parishes, and often in the immediate neighborhood of the sanc- 
tuary itself, there are numbers of families and individuals — some of foreign, others of 
native birth — who are equally neglecters of the sanctuary. These outlying danes also 
demand the attention of the churches. 

The circumstances of these neighborhoods and districts, and the character of these 
classes, are so various in the different parts of the country, that it would be unduly ooeo- 
pying the time of the Council to enter here upon their classification. The methods by 
which they are to be reached by effective Christian influence are also various ; and the 
consideration of them, in detail, belongs to the churches themselves, and to local and 
State conferences, rather than to a National Council. The leading methods^ however, are 
familiar to all : Special Visitation ; Systematic Visitation, accompanied with a distribution 
of Bibles, tracts, and religious books and papers; Branch Sunday Schools; Neighborhood 
Prayer Meetings, in private dwellings or in school-houses; Neighborhood Preaching, 
with regular services of worship; and to these may probably be added, what has been so 
well tried beyond the water, the employment of " Bible Readers." 

Unquestionably our " outlying communities " and our " outlying classes " can all be 
reached, if the churches will enter upon systematic, prayerful endeavors in their behalfl 
It was for such work that they were made. Let us not doubt that they can do it. 
Experience proves that a Church that is in earnest, and tolerably well guided, will meet 
with encouraging success, and that a well-adjusted system makes many things posuble 
that are otherwise hopeless. 

Lay Evangelists, 

We have been wont to speak of the foolishness of preaching as the power of Ood ; and 
rightly. But we seem to have forgotten that preaching needs not a pulpit or consecrated 
temple for its efficacy, but may do its deepest work by any fireside or wayside, in any 
work-shop or field. Wherever a heart, full of the divine love, brings this love, in the 
truths of the gospel, to bear upon any other heart, there the gospel is preached, the 
"power of Ood to salvation." All faithful Christian parents, teachers, and friends are 
inatrumeDtB of the Word and'Spmt ot Ood. 



1865.] National CouncU. 845 

It is a qoestioD, whether our churches may not safely set apart and ** license " certain 
at their members — gifted with a suitable measure of wisdom, knowledge, and power of 
utterance — as la^ evangelUts, to superintend and carry on the Christian work, in out- 
■tations, under the particular counsel and oversight of the Church, through its committee 
and pastor. We are inclined to believe that an important portion of our work now 
waiting to be done can be done in no other way. 

Local Conferences. 

Fifthly, This whole matter is peculiarly the proper and the principal theme of Church 
conferences. 

It would seem to require no argument to prove that the'immediate work of the churches 
18 properly their main concern. Would it not, mdeed, be a strange mistake, if, when 
assembled in conference, they were to omit its consideration, or were to fail to give to it, 
ordinarily, the greater part of the time whush they spend together P Our Sunday-school 
teachers find enough to interest large conventions in the details of a comparatively limited 
and simple task. How vastly more various, comprehensive, and difficult are the respon- 
sibilities which come upon the churches and their pastors I There can be no question 
that these demand a profounder and more general study ; and, for the purpose of bring- 
ing them statedly before the churches in judicious form and manner, and of securing an 
intelligent comparison and summary of methods and results, it would probably be well 
for local conferences to maintain standing Committees on Parochial Evangelization. These 
eonferences can also, by means of public discussions and addresses, affect the movements 
of public opinion, and create currents of sentiment which will greatly assist each local 
Church in its particular work. 

State Conferences, ' 

Sixthly, The larger conferences, embracing entire States, can render a similar service, 
appointing tteir Commissions on Popular Christianization — gathering thus the results of 
the general experience for general benefit, and marking the general progress from year 
to year, and decade to decade ; in this process inevitably bringing into prominence ques- 
tions of universal and permanent interest. 

3^ •American Congregational Association* 

Now have under consideration a plan for securing reports, summaries, and discussions, 
that shall cover the labor of all the churches of the country — our national work of Pop- 
ular Christianization. We trust that some arrangement to this end will be carried into 
eSeeU 

GENERAL BnNISTERIAL ASSOCUTIONS. 

Another department of our subject merits more attention than can now be given it. 
Error and sin intrench themselves behmd defences of learning, while the truth itself is 
deep and wide, — a sea that no sounding-lines fathom, a continent which no armies subdue. 
Hence the importance, not only of a learned ministry, but abo of Ministerial Associations, 
for ooncentrating the best wisdom of the ablest minds upon the exposition, inculcation, 
and defence of the truth. Whether the local Associations which are now universal in the 
older parts of the country are all that we need, and whether larger " colleges," conver- 
ging the learning and experience of the ministry of entire States, may not have a place in 
the best Church system, are questions not yet answered. When we consider how much 
is implied in the thorough Christianization of any community, that the evangelization of 

* UntU reeentlj, known m the " Congregatioiial Library Asflodation." 



S46 National QnmcU. [July & Oct., 

our parishes not only involves the defeat of iniquity in its high places and its palaces, but 
also an increase in the average depth and an elevation of the average tone of popular tlmik- 
ing, we cannot but be deeply impressed with the importance of securing, on the part of 
our ministry, a patient, united study of great religious themes and issues. We need to 
join our strength, in the endeavor to think the thoughts of Qod ; to comprehend, expound, 
and defend the truth. Nor do we despair of this result, but are inclined to believe that 
Ministerial Associations, gtneral as well as local, have an important part to play in the 
grand work of Popular Christianization. 

OUR NEED AND OUR DUTY. 

And now, if any are inclined to feel that your Committee has dealt too modi with 
general views, and has had too little to say of details, we reply : The details belong to 
the churches and their more local conferences ; and furthermore, the general doctrine, 
with the impulse which it breeds, is what the churches now most need. When they have 
come to estimate aright the sacred dignity, responsitnlity, and privilege which clothe the 
Church as God's kingdom and &mily, and the agency which he has ordained for the 
conquest of the world, they will assuredly find out for themselves the best methods of 
Christian labor. 

Immense interests are dependent on the proper prosecution of this work of Parochial 
Evangelization. Unless the churches rise to a higher efficiency, not only must multitudes 
of souls from their own communities go down in hopeless paths of sin, but the work that 
calls to us from broad Territories and from newly opened States must fail in its very 
beginning ; and our institutions, flooded with a foreign tide, and penetrated with a hidden 
decay in their very foundations, must yet come to their falL The hope of our land is in 
the success of its churches. 

Our fathers expected to found a Christian people. This, their purpose, is our inherit- 
ance. Let us solemnly resume it in all its breadth ; lift up a standard to the people, and 
cast up highways for their return, until they shall all have come in, a " holy people, the 
redeemed of the Lord." 

In conclusion, your Committee respectfully suggest the adoption of the following 

RECOMMENDATIONS TO CHURCHES AND MINISTERS. 

1. That, when possible, every Church, taking counsel if necessary with neighboring 
churches, define for itself the territory embraced in its parish, and recognize a special 
responsibility to labor for the spiritual benefit of all Congregational and all neglected 
families and individuals within those bounds. 

When churches are so near together that this is impossible, it is recommended that 
they accept the common territory as their joint parish^ and, with a similar formal 
acknowledgment of responsibility, secure a good mutual understanding for the best 
prosecution of their work. But even in cities we counsel a geographical division in 
reference to certain kinds of labor. In the newer portions of the country, when con- 
venient, an out-field may be designated in connection with the parish proper. 

2. We recommend to all churches to devote one prayer-meeting, every month (or 
perhaps, in the case of the feeblest country churches, one in each quarter), to the special 
object of the Church and its work — giving to this meeting the name of The Horn 
Prayer Meeting, 

3. We would suggest that each Church set before itself, as its work, the complete 
Christianization of its parish, and enter methodically upon the prosecution of this enter- 
prise — classifying the whole population intrusted of God to its care, and endeavoring to 

shape its instrumentalities so as to teacYi the whole ; keeping, also, careful records of all 



1865.] National Council. S47 

known labor, and all visible prog^esa, and reporting the same, in proper form for record, 
to their neighbor-ohurohea in conference. 

4. That the churches maintain — through local conferences — Standing CommUtus an 
Paroddal Evangtlization, 

5. That the churches meeting in State conferences create permanent Commiasioni on 
Popular ChrMamxation. 

6. We shall be gratified to learn that the American Congregational Association has 
perfected plans for the promotion of moTements toward Popular Christianization through- 
out the country. 

7. That all ministers of churches (1) take special pains to instruct their people in the 
true Doctrine of ihe Chunk ; bringing into special prominence (a) the character of its 
material — belicTers; (b) the form of its organization «- a brotherhood; (c) the dignity 
of its three-fold end — God's glory in conTersion, holiness, and worship; (d) the seTerai 
methods whereby it accomplishes its end ; making especially prominent the duty of each 
Church to be, within itself, a yeritable iamily of Ood, and, for those without, a band of 
loving missionaries ; and sedulously inculcating the doctrine of Church rtsponsUnlity for 
eommunittes, (2.) That the ministers systematize the work of their churches, appor^ 
tioning it so that none of it Rhall be overlooked, and none unnecessarily neglected ; and 
aiming to secure the effective emplojrment of as many church-members as possible in 
some form of Christian effort. 

8. It is furthermore suggested that the churches, in their local conferences, take into 
consideration the expediency of endeavoring to. meet the wants of such outlying (Ustricts 
as cannot be statedly supplied with the services of ministers of the gospel, by the employ- 
ment of lay evangelists, regularly appointed by the Church or its Committee. 

9. We suggest, whether it may not be wise to test by trial, whether a State Ministerial 
Association cannot be of service as a professional body for professional ends — a college 
for the promotion of Christian fellowship, and of the knowledge, wisdom, and skill 
requisite for the inculcation of the truth, the sagacious conduct of necessary controversies, 
and the'successful administration of the pastorate ; thus rounding out, in full symmetry, 
our Congregational organization. • 

DANIEL P. NOTES, ? ^ 
HENRY M. DEXTER, S ^''''''^'' 
Boston^ June 14, 1865. 

On motion of Rev. Dr. Wolcott, of Ohio, it was Voted, That this body having 
learned that His Excellency Governor Andrew, of Maaaachusetta, is in the city, and 
would take pleasure in paying his respects to this Council, and cannot do so 
conveniently after to-day, will be pleased to receive him at 3 P. M. 

The Nominating Committee presented the names of the follovring to be members 
of the special committee to whom was referred the report " On Education for the 
Miniatry " read by Dr. Palmer, and the communication in regard to Lincoln College, 
and the same were approved : viz., [Rev. S. Sweetser, D. D., substitute ;] Hon. W. 
W. Thomas, Maine ; Rev. Henry £. Parker, New Hampshire ; Rev. Silas M^Keen, 
D. D, Vermont; Rev. T. P. Field, D. D., Connecticut; Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. 
D., Ohio ; Rev. A« S. Kedzie, Michigan ; Rev. W. DeLoss Love, Wisconsin ; Rev. 
Elisha Jenney, Illinois ; [Rev. L. Bodwell, Kansas ;] Jacob Bacon, Esq., California. 

Also as the Committee to consider the paper presented to the Council in regard 
to an '* American Protestant Assembly," aa follows : Rev. Jeremiah Taylor, D. D., 
Connecticut ; Rev. E. B. Webb, Massachusetts ; Rev. M. H. Wilder, New York ; 
Rev. A. K. Padkard, Minnesota ; Rev. P. C. Pettibone, Wisconsin. 

■ 

VOL, vn, 23 



848 NaHmal Council. [July & Oct, 

Also the follo¥riiig gentlemen, to be the Committee on the Report on ^Chunh 
Building:" viz., Rev. S. 6. Buckingham, Massaohnsetts ; Dea. HeniT' P. Hafen, 
Connecticut; Rev. F. B. Doe, Wisoonshi; Dea. Philo Carpenter, niinoia; Rer. 
Isaac Jennings, Vermont; Rev. J. M. Chamberlain, Iowa; Rer. Edwin JohuoB, 
Maryland ; who were made that committee. 

Also the following to be a committee on the subject of Temperaaoe : Til., Rer. 
C. Blodgett, D. D., Rhode Island; Rev. Z. S, Barstow, D. D., New Hampahiie; 
Charles A. Stackpole, Esq., Maine; Dea. Wm. Thurston, Massadiuaetts ; 8. 0. 
Dana, Esq., New York ; Dea. D. A. Griswold, Ohio; Rev. Joseph Collie, Wiaoonaiii. 

Also the following to be a Committee on ^ Parochial Evangelization," (the report 
presented hj Mr. Noyes,) who were chosen : Rev. R. T. Robinson, Maaaachiuetti; 
Rev. A. S. Chesebrough, Connecticut ; Rev. J. M. Holmes, New Jersey ; Rer. H. 
M. Goodwin, Illinois; Rev. D. Burt, Minnesota; Rev. R. Cordley, Kansas; Rev. J. 
T. Ford, Vermont. 

Rev. L W. Andrews, D. D., presented the following Report on ^ Syatematie 
Benevolence : " 



SYSTEMATIZING BENEVOLENT CONTRIBUTIONS. 

The committee to whom was referred ** The classification of benevolent organi- 
zations to be recommended to the patronage of the churches " have found them- 
selves embarrassed by the difficulty of attaching precise ideas to the subject aa 
which they were appointed to report. In the discussion of this topic at the 
preliminary meeting, three different classes of views were presented. 

The first contemplated an examination of the existing benevolent organizations, 
with reference to re-arrangement and consolidation. The conviction was expressed 
that two or more societies might profitably be united into one, as having the same 
end in view ; and that some others, in consideration of the urgent wants of the 
times upon which we are entering, should not be pressed upon the churches. 

Another view gave prominence to the practical embarrassments to ministers and 
churches arising from the multiplicity of objects, and the confusion and conflict that 
sometimes result. The present workings of our benevolent system were declared 
to be satisfactory neither to the churches nor societies ; and the belief was expressed 
that measures ought to be devised for their mutual relief. 

The third view deprecated any consideration of the topic by the National Coun- 
cil, deeming it an interference with the work of the individual churches, and not 
likely to be productive of benefit. In accepting the duty assigned them, the com- 
mittee must, of course, put themselves in opposition to this last view, though the 
responsibility belongs to the preliminary conference rather than to them ; still, the 
existence of such an opinion adds to their embarrassment. If^ in addition to this 
difference of opinion as developed at the preliminary meeting, and subsequently by 
consultation and correspondence, the sensitiveness of the churches on the one 
hand, and that of the benevolent societies on the other, be considered, it will be 
manifest that a duty has been assigned to the committee alike difficult and delicate. 
It would be vain, therefore, to expect that the views here presented would meet 
with universal favor. Whatever value may be attached to them, they are given as 
embodying the results to which the committee have been led by the best considera- 
tion they have been able to give to the subject. 

The individual Christian, as well as the individual Church, has a two-fold duty to 



1865.] National Qnmca. 849 

perform : he is to grow in grace himself^ and .to do good to others. And this latter 
dnty is to be performed partly by personal effort, and partly through the agency of 
others. Here is the sphere of what is Commonly called benevolence. The Christian 
expends money to buy bibles for himself and family ; we do not term it benero- 
lence. He pays for the support of his own minister ; it is not a benevolent contri- 
bntion. But money given to procure bibles for distribution, to support a minister 
preaching to a feeble congregation, to send the living teacher to the heathen, is said 
to be for benevolent purposes. Possibly, Christians sometimes employ others to 
do what it would be better that they should do themselves. It may be easier in 
some cases to give money than personal effort But the discussion of that topic 
belongs not to this committee. Assume that there are no shortcomings in the per- 
aonal activity of the members of a Church — that no one of them performs by 
proxy the duty which he should perform in person ; still, there is a boundless field 
in the cultivation of which others must be employed, and for this benevolent contri- 
butions are indispensable. It may be said, indeed, that the more of personal 
efficiency the Christian manifests, the more will he give for objects beyond his 
immediate reach ; that the more perfectly he cultivates his local field, the more 
vividly will he see and feel the wants of the great field, the world. 

The question, then, of benevolent contributions is one of great scope. It com- 
prehends a large part of the work of the Christian — of the churches. The giving 
of money is not enough ; it should be given intelligently. To what causes shall our 
churches contribute ? To what organizations shall they intrust the expenditure of 
their money ? These are questions always important, always pertinent. Is there 
anything in the peculiar circumstances of our country, or the world, that makes 
them specially important and appropriate at the present time ? Has there been any 
change in the relative importance of different organizations ? Even if nothing be 
said of the honesty, fidelity, and ability with which these organizations have been 
conducted, has not the progress of events, or rather the providence of God, ren- 
dered the claims of some more imperative, of others less so, than formerly ? Has 
not this Council been convened to consider anew the fields of Christian labor, and 
to inquire how the work of Christian benevolence can be most successfully carried 
forward ? 

The subject of benevolent contributions is thus broad and comprehensive; and a 
discussion of it, while embracing, shotdd by no means be limited to, the practical 
difficulties of which our ministers and churches complain. 

These difficulties are, an undue mtdtiplication of organizations ; too many occa- 
sional contributions, which interfere with the regtdar causes ; a want of discrimina- 
tion, so that more important objects sometimes receive the smaller contributions ; 
and, in general, an excess of friction in the working of the machinery. Perhaps 
the difficulties may be reduced to these two — a- lack of system in the orgam'zation 
of the benevolent societies, considered as a whole, and a lack of system in the 
arrangements for contributions in the individual churches. Has not too much been 
left to accident, as well in the formation of the societies as in providing the means 
for their operations ? 

Our benevolent machinery should be as simple as possible consistent with the 
highest efficiency. Two or more organizations ought not to be established or con- 
tinued to perform a work for which one is sufficient. The churches have no surplus, 
either of men or money, for organizations which are not strictly necessary. It has 
been said that appeals have been made to our churches, for contributions in behalf 
of the Freedmen, by twelve difilerent organizations. Besides the useless expenditure 



S50 Nnftwmd CaitndL [July & Oct., 

in keeping np so many associations, what conftunon most be caused by such a mul- 
tiplicity of appeals for the same object 1 Nothing is plainer than that no new soci- 
ety shoald be established without the most careful examination of the field to be 
cultivated, and of the agencies already engaged in the work. Tbere should also be 
a wide consultation of intelligent, Christian men, both clerical and lay, before enter- 
ing upon so important an undertaking as laying the foundations of a benerolent 
association, which is to be supported, if supported at all, by appeals to Christian 
churches. 

Akin to this difficulty arising from ihfi multiplicity of organizations is that from 
the numerous occasional calls for contributions. This eyil is felt more in the cities 
and larger towns. Aid is needed for some object not coming within the proxince 
of any regular association, and to secure it, application is made to one or more 
churches where it is thought a hearing can be obtained. The applicant deems his 
cause to be meritorious iu a high degree ; and it is one, moreover, whose claims to 
immediate attention are imperative. It is often difficult thus to withstand the vari* 
ous influences brought to bear upon the pastors or officers of the Church, and the 
number of calls of this character may become, in the aggregate, very great. 

But shall a Church absolutely close its doors to all appeals except from certain 
societies ? By no means. With all our system, we cannot so look into the future 
as to see all that a year will disclose.- There are good objects to which aid must be 
rendered outside of ^e regiilar organizations. But the number will be smaU. 

As it is, the churches complain, and with reason. Even if all these occasional 
calls were for worthy objects, their number is an evil. In some cases private liber- 
ality should be appealed to. In dthers, the aid should be given through one of the 
regular societies. Almost every large Church takes collections each year for objects 
which come legitimately within the sphere of some one of the regular benevolent 
organizations. Iu the eyes of some men, independence is the cardinal virtue. They 
wish to do things in their own way. They care not to be hampered. If they raise 
the money which they think they need, directly from the churches, instead of receiv- 
ing it from the treasury of a society, they are sure of a wide discretion in its expen- 
diture. This feeling of independence, this impatience of restraint, will account for 
many of these occasional calls on the churches. Perhaps to the same source may 
be traced the formation of some of our numerous organizations. 

As illustrating the great advantage to the churches of rendering aid through the 
channel of a regular society, rather than in response to individual appeals, reference 
may be had to the society established more than twenty years ago for aiding col- 
leges and theological seminaries in the West. The churches were saved from a 
multitude of confficting applications. What they had to contribute they could give 
with perfect confidence that it would be wisely appropriated. Substantial aid was 
thus furnished to institutions really worthy, while it was withheld from those that 
were not needed. 

Some, at least, of these occasional appeals will be for unworthy objects. Tet it 
is often exceedingly difficult for the pastor, or the officers of the Church, to distin- 
guish at the time between the good and the bad. Even recommendations from men 
of the highest respectability are not always proof that the object recommended^^is 
deserving. Names are sometimes given without any expectation that they are to 
be used for such a purpose. Thousands of dollars may be collected at a distance, 
on the strength of recommendations from men who, living in the vicinity, and hav- 
ing personal knowledge, would neither give a dollar themselves, nor take a collec- 
tjon in their churches. But men should have more firmness, it is said. Of course 



1865.] Natimal Council. 851 

they should ; but the fact that all have not this desirable trait makes it the more 
difficult for the churches to know to which of these occasional calls they shotdd 
respond. 

This class of appeals should be subjected to the severest scrutiny. The churches 
have no funds to expend on unworthy objects ; and when men discover that they 
have given to such, their confidence is shaken, and their general contributions are 
diminished. 

In connection with these occasional calls outside of the regular benevolenji organ- 
izations, allusion may be made to the taking-up of a second collection for a given 
cause in a single year. The exigency of the case is the reason assigned. But as 
there are many societies which need all the funds they can obtain, it is a question 
whether justice to others will allow any one to ask for a double opportunity. The 
precedent would be sure to be pleAded, and thus the difficulties from which the 
churches now seek relief would be increased. The year is the great unit of time 
for our benevolent societies, and there is eminent propriety in adhering to it. 

These are some of the embarrassments under which the churches labor. The 
multiplicity of appeals for carrying forward the work of the regular societies, as 
well as for the objects lying beyond their sphere^ tends to confuse the minds of the 
people, and subjects the pastors to a sore trial. But these are not the only parties 
from whom complaints ai'e heard. The managers of our great charitable organiza- 
tions are no better satisfied with the practical workings of the benevolent machinery. 
The conffict of application prevents a full development of Christiian benevolence, 
and thus these organizations are often subjected to serious embarrassment in their 
work. Those upon whom devolves the duty of presenting these causes to the 
churches, find their work, which at best is never pleAsant, to be doubly disagreeable. 

It should never be forgotten that the churches and the societies are laboring for 
a common end ; that the latter are but the agents of the former. There should 
ever be the highest Christian courtesy between our ministers and churches on the 
one hand, and the officers and agents of our benevolent societies on the other. The 
many appeals, sometimes conflicting, that are made, coupled with the lack of system 
which prevails in too many of the churches, furnish ground lor complaint, it may 
be, but not for the tone and manner in which that complaint sometimes finds expres- 
Bion. It is easy to find fault with agAts, but the time for wholly dispensing with 
their services has not yet come. The number of pastors who are both able and 
willing to do in their own churches all that is usually done by agents is increasing 
every year ; and just as far as the work can thus be done should other agencies be 
dispensed with. Nothing will tend more to hasten the day when extraneous help 
will no longer be needed, than a wise classification of benevolent organizations, and 
the devising and executing in every Churoh a thorough system of contributions. 

The pastors of the churches and the officers and agents of the societies are labor- 
ing in the same great field. All desire that the benevolence of the churches should 
be so developed and directed as to accomplish the highest good. If this requires 
the consolidation of two or more societies into one, no personal or official consider- 
ations should be allowed to stand in the way of doing it. An organization may 
have been hitherto absolutely necessary, whose work can henceforth be done as 
efficiently and more ecocomically by another. Great changes are taking place, new 
and wide fields of Christian enterprise have been thrown open ; our benevolent 
operations must be adapted to the exigencies of the times, and to the demands 
which God is making upon us. 

As already stated, one of the great ends for which this Council has been con- 



862 Natumal CamcU. [July & Oct., 

yened is to inquire what is tlie special duij of the churches whidi we represent in 
relation to the great fields of labor which the providence of Grod has opened to ns. 
Haying given this inquiry their most earnest and prayerful consideration, shall the 
Ck>uncil then recommend to the churches the benevolent organizations thronj^ 
which these fields are to be cultivated ? Your committee have no hesitation in 
giving an affirmative answer to this question. Not to make such a recommenda- 
tion would be to leave their work but half accomplished. Nor is there anj reason 
to fear that the churches wUl deem it an interference. If the members of an indi- 
vidual Church are guided in great measure, as to the direction which their contri- 
butions shall take, by the suggestions of their pastor, who can doubt that the 
deliberate recommendation of this large body of ministers and delegates will carry 
with it great weight ? 

The Council should not be deterred from such a recommendation, either by a 
groundless fear of encroaching on the rights of the churches, or because of any 
apprehended insinuations of inconsistency from those who prefer some other polity. 
The Congregational churches have been so thoroughly pervaded with the spirit of 
catholicity, and so ready to do good wherever an opportunity offered itself, and to 
contribute money to sustain enterprises, no matter by whom controlled, that the 
absence of denominational feeling has come to be regarded as their denominational 
characteristic And when action is proposed that has any look toward providing 
for our own, and especially for those of our own house, it is hinted within, and 
asserted without, that we are abandoning the old ways, and becoming like the 
nations around us. 

The churches have sent up their delegates to deliberate on great questions. I^all 
the results of their deliberations be hermetically sealed, lest the churches shsll 
know what has been done, and be influenced thereby ? On the same principle, and 
with equal wisdom, suppress our CongregcUional Quarterly^ and give up all our 
religious newspapers and periodicals. 

The ministry is the chief instrumentality by which the world is to be converted 
to God. The gospel is to be preached at home and abroad. This is the great work. 
Others are important as they aid and supplement this. This is the principal ; others 
are auxiliary. We call it the Missionary work, Home and Foreign, But the mis- 
sionary is a minister, and the importance of^his work may be estimated by that of 
the pastors of our churches. Close the places of worship in these towns of New 
England, and remove the ministers from their people, and then expect the ways of 
Zion to rejoice, and the kingdom of Christ to be built up ! When those whose field 
of labor is on our Western frontiers have looked over the wastes, and heard the 
importunate appeals for ministers, they may be pardoned if sometimes they have 
asked themselves whether the Christiaivsi of a county in Massachusetts or Connec- 
ticut would be quite satisfied to have, as their sole spiritual guide and teacher, a 
colporter. If nothing could be a substitute for the ministry here in New England, 
neither could it be in the West. Were the members of our churches to make an 
estimate of the amount invested in Church edifices in the older States, as well as 
the sums annually expended in payment of salaries, and in defraying the other 
expenses incidental to sustaining public worship, they would have more sympathy 
with the feeble churches of the newer portions of our country, and their contribu- 
tions to aid them would be greatly increased. 

The Christian ministry is the great agency to be employed. Those churches 

which cannot, unaided, support their pastor, must receive assistance. Young men 

must be brought into the ministry, and the churches must aid in defraying the 



1865.] NiUional Cattncil, SiS 

expenses of their education. Houses of worship are necessary, and a helping hand • 
must be given in erecting them. K permanent educational institutions have been 
found indispensable to the highest- and truest religious progress in New England, 
and especially as training-places for the ministry, they should for the same reason 
be established elsewhere. So fiu: as ministers and Christian laymen can make more 
available their efforts to do good, by the circulation of the word of God, or by the 
distribution of tracts and other printed matter, or by furnishing libraries to Sab- 
bath Schools, they should certainly avail themselves of these auxiliary means. But 
it is of no little importance t^at these associations which are engaged in thus pro- 
viding religious reading should be regarded as merely supplementing the work of 
the ministry. The special wants of our seamen should not be overlooked, though 
the duty of making provision for their spiritual improvement seems to devolve chiefly 
upon the members of our churches on the seaboard. So, too, a class in our own 
country that cannot be reached directly by our domestic missionaries may require 
special provision for a time ; and through the same channel efforts may be made 
lor bringing the gospel to those who dwell in papal countries. The people from 
whom the shackles of slavery have just fellen have a claim upon us for the gospel 
and the institutions of religion and civilization, which we have neither the right nor 
the desire to shake off. As yet but a small portion of that work can be done by 
our Home Missionary Society ; but another organization is already doing most efS^ 
cient service, whose antecedents give it the highest confidence of that people. 

So far, then, as it belongs to this committee to classify organizations to be recom- 
mended to the churches, we place first and foremost the two great missionary soci- 
eties — the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and the 
American Home Missionary Society. K the important work of Church-building 
could be performed by the latter of these two societies, the churches doubling con- 
tributions, it wotdd simplify to that extent our benevolent work. Whatever other 
causes are overlooked by any Church, these two shotdd always be remembered. 

The cause of education for the ministry has a relation to the missionary work 
more intimate than that sustained by any other, and its importance shotdd give it 
place in all our churches. In some of the States an educational committee attends 
to the work of collecting funds, and in others the American Education Society has 
the matter in charge. Surplus funds might well be used, as in some other denom- 
inations, in* establishing permanent scholarships. 

As also directly connected with the missionary work, the Society for promoting 
Collegiate and Tlieological Education at the West should be named. Its work in 
the past has been most salutary, and through no other channel cim liberal men do 
so much to advance in the West the interests of thorough intellectual culture 
under the auspices of religion. 

The American Missionary Association is understood to devote its chief — perhaps 
its entire — attention to the Freedmen, and the committee take pleasure in referring 
to it as the fittest organization for that work. 

The American Bible Society is too well known to need any special mention. 

In regard to contributions for furnishing libraries to destitute Sabbath Schools, 
the committee venture a single suggestion. It is, that a portion, at least, of the 
contributions made by the children of our Sabbath Schools should take this direc- 
tion, or that our churches, when raising funds for replenishing their own libraries, 
should at the same time contribute for feeble schools. Suitable books can be pro- 
cured in many places, though none more suitable nor on better terms than from the 
Massachusetts Sabbath School Society. 



834 National CenmoZ. [Jui.t & Ocr^ 



Allusion has already been made to the American and Foreign Ghristian 
and to the American Seamen's Friend Society. 

Most of the organizations called into existence by the exigencies of the war wiO 
cease with the occasion which called them forth. The work for the Freedmen, hov^ 
eyer, must continue ; and, as already suggested, the American Missionary Askocmp 
tion seems to be the most desirable channel through which our chnrchea ahodd 
contribute. 

There are many points to which the attention of the Council might be called, for 
the discussion of which the committee have not time. The importance of conduct- 
ing the benevolent operations of the individual churches in a systematic and busi- 
ness manner, to which allusion has already been made, cannot be urged too strongly. 
The nature of our polity makes this indispensable. While our churches abound 
with business-men, it is to be feared that in cases not a few the contributiona are 
managed with very little reference to business principles. Let it not be forgotten 
that benevolent contributions are a means of grace. The individual Chriatian who 
gives is benefited no less than he who receives. All proper means should then be 
employed to develop the benevolence of our churches. Among these means none 
is more important than the adoption of a well-digested plan, such as ia already in 
operation in many churches. Suppose each Church should at the beginning of the 
year determine to what causes they will contribute, specifying the months. The 
Church, we say, not the pastor, or the pastor and deacons, for the members must be 
interested that they may act intelligently. The number of occasional contributions 
should be limited, for it is those which are responsible for most of the confusion. 
Let as little as possible be left to discretion, and nothing to accident. At the end 
of the year let a full report of the contributions be made to the Church, and entered 
upon the Church records. Let the appropriate committees, or the deacons, present 
the receipts of the treasurers of the societies as the proper evidence that the con- 
tributions have reached their destination. All other associations make their annual 
reports; why should not our churches? The members need to know what their 
Church has done. In some churches this knowledge is in possession, but not in alL 
It is probable that our members know less of the operations of their individual 
churches, and less of what is doue by the churches of their order throughout the 
land, than those of any sister denomination. To whatever cause this may be attrib- 
uted, it is to be remedied only by systematic effort in the individual Chhrch. 

The committee think that those churches which contribute to a regular cause 
each month will have no difficulty in completing the cycle each year. But no occa- 
sional cause should be allowed to crowd out one of those decided upon by the 
Church. Where collections are taken less frequently, two plans may be adopted. 
One is to make contributions singly for the more important objects, and to group 
the others, that the list shall be completed each year. The other contemplates 
annual collections for the great causes^ and biennial for the others. Each has its 
advantages. Where two or more causes are presented at once, and the collection 
divided, the impression must be less distinct and definite. The members shoidd 
give intelligently, and clear statements should be made by agents or pastors of the 
nature and object and workings of every association for which funds are solicited. 
The pastors assume too much knowledge of our societies and their operations on 
the part of their congregations. They forget that young people are all the while 
coming forward, and that men are brought into the Church from the world, with 
whom the American Board even is not a household word. It is our conviction that 
a cleaTj business-like statement of the condition and operations of a society, occu- 



1865.] National Council. 855 

pyiDg ten or fifteen minutes, would be more potent with the men who give the 
money than an impasaioned appeal of an hour. 

In conclusion, the evils of which so much complaint has been made can be reme- 
^ed by the pastor and the churches, and by them alone. The adoption of rigid 
system as to contributions is indispensable to the prosperity of every Church. Irre- 
sponsible agents must be excluded, and churches must decide for themselves to 
what they will contribute. Their plans and the manner in which they are executed 
should be put on record. The history of the benevolence of a Church is worthy of 
preservation. Because money is given for benevolent purposes, it does not follow 
that it should be given at random. Perhaps, by virtue of their office, the deacons 
should look after these matters ; but if they do not, the minister must. Let him 
not fear a little contact with business details. Other things being equal, the more 
practical talent he possesses, the greater will be his success. 

• The field of benevolence is large and open. A great work is before us. God has 
given wealth to our churches, and, to some extent, they acknowledge their steward- 
ship. What is specially needed is system^ both in the individual churches, and in 
the benevolent organizations considered as parts of one whole, and as doing a com- 
mon work : it is needed in the former, that the treasury of the Lord may be kept 
always full ; in the latter, that from every expenditure the best results may fiow. 

ISRAEL W. ANDREWS, \ 

RAY PALMER, [ Committee. 

HENRY E. PARKER, ) 
Boston^ June 14, 1865. 

It was accepted, and reference ordered to a special committee. 
Adjourned to 3 P. M. 

Monday, 3, P. M. 

Second Assistant Moderator, Rev. J. P. Thompson, D. D., in the chair. 

The following Report of the Committee appointed by the Coimcil to consider the 
Relation of Congregationalism to Foreign Missions was read by Rev. W. I. 
Budington, D. D., chairman : — 



EVANGELIZATION IN FOREIGN LANDS. 

The Committee appointed by the Council upon the work of Evangelization in 
Foreign Lands submit the following report : — 

As Congregationalists we are not only committed to the prosecution of Foreign 
Missions, but our place is that of pioneers in the enterprise. We have taken the 
lea(^of all the denominations in our land in the origination of agencies, and the 
contribution of men and means. The American Board of Commissioners for For- 
eign Missions is the child of the Congregationalists of NewEngland ; and although 
instituted in the comprehensive spirit of catholic Christianity, and common to us 
with the Presbyterians, and formerly with the Reformed Dutch Church, it has all 
along been the favorite of our people ; and there is no distinction which we cherish 
more fondly than this of having originated and been foremost in sustaining Amer- 
ican missions to the heathen. New England was at the outset a mission. Our 
fathers came here on this distinct errand, as professedly and as really to preach the 
gospel to the Indians, and to extend the Redeemer's kingdom, as to make new homes 



866 NaiUmal CamieiL [July & Oct., 

for themselTes, train np their children for God, and lay the fbnndationa of a Ckrii' 
tian State. Congregationalists, therefore, come legitimately by their leal lor ioft- 
eign miasionB. We should be wiworthy of our ancestry, and recreant to the trmt 
we have received from them, if we should make the commandment of Chriat to 
preach the gospel to every creature secondary to any other duty or interest. E^ 
pecially incumbent is this declaration upon this Pint National Congregatianal Com^ 
cil; and not the less because we are assembled at a solemn juncture of omr coal- 
try's history to enter afresh upon the work of Home Missions, and adjust ouraelTei 
to the new openings the war has made for the establishment of free churches and 
a free gospel in the South. We are planning and praying for the enfranchisement 
and regeneration of our country : but we do not stop with this ; we wish to give 
our country to Christ, that through it the world may be the more speedily redeemed. 
A patriotism that ends in coldness or antagonism towards the rest of mankind is 
selfishness and crime. Our country, its reconstruction and evangelization, is just* 
now our first solicitude ; but so far from separating the home field fr^m the foreign, 
we believe them to be one and indissoluble, and it is only as we are loyal to Chiist 
that we can hope that he will be propitious to us. 

Your committee therefore recommend that the Council, as representatives of the 
churches, do testify their deep sense of the importance of Foreign Missions, and 
their unabated devotion to the prosecution of the enterprise. We need it for our- 
selves. The work will die at home, if it languish abroad. It is the sign of our fel- 
lowship with Christ. It is the condition of his blessing. We need it in every sense, 
and for every reason. Our piety needs it. It is the purest form of benevolence on 
earth ; and it sustains and intones every other form of benevolence in Church or 
State. If we withhold from the heathen, God will withhold from us. If we keep 
back our sons and daughters from the remotest people for whom Christ died, the 
spirit will be wanting in them for the service of God in this our dearest country. 
For every true missionary of the cross who has died on the foreign field, God has 
poured the spirit of consecration into the hearts of our youth at home ; and we 
have been the richer in spirit and material for every such loss. We cannot afford 
to shut off this source of supply, now that we are entering a wider and more desti- 
tute field of missionary effort than was ever open to a Christian people before, and 
we need resources of men and money which nothing short of the Spirit of Christ in 
the best ages of missionary zeal can impart. For ourselves, then, and the work of 
home evangelization, we must cultivate the missionary spirit, and bound our sym- 
pathies only where Christ bounded his. 

Besides this, God has so greatly blessed us, given us such success in regions so 
wide and inviting, so many populations are looking to us for the gospel, and by 
the tacit consent of Protestant Christians are left to us, and made dependent upon 
us, that we are beholden of God to prosecute the work. No branch of the Church 
has missions relatively more important to the evangelization of the world than ours. 
Some of the most interesting peoples, and when converted the most influential, are 
ours to labor for, and by the blessing of God redeem. No missionaries from any 
land, in any part of the world, have won a more enviable name than the Congrega- 
tional and Presbyterian missionaries connected with the American Board ; nor has 
greater success been vouchsafed to any laborers than to them. The Turkish £mpire 
is open to us as to no other nation, and the decayed Oriental churches are receiving 
almost entirely the gospel at our hands. And it is a pure gospel. The churches 
gathered among the Armenians are as worthy of confidence as those gathered 
by the Apostles, and by the blessing of God may be made as efficient in spreading 



1865.] Natumal Cauncii. 867 

the troth. In India we have a wide and most importaht^ld among the Mah- 
ratta and Tamil races. In Northern China the openings are more numerous than 
we can euter. In South Africa we have a limited but in^resting field ; and- Western 
Africa affords to us one well fitted to call forth the energies and educate the Chris- 
tian zeal of the Freedmen of our country, and it seems to have been held in reserve 
for us by God to meet the wants of our colored people, and assist in their develop- 
ment. Africa and America, whose destinies have been so strangely blended in the 
past, are to react upon each other in blessings that shall efface the memory of the 
wrongs and cruelties of the age of slavery. As to the islands in the ocean world, 
it is enough for us to point to the Hawaiian peoples whom our missions have given 
to the community of nations ; and though they are in a transition state from depend- 
ence upon missionaries to a condition of self-support, we must defend them from 
invasion and ii\jury by others till they shall be able to preserve, by their own intel- 
ligence, the free institutions we have given them. And there is also the Micronesian 
mission, a most hopeful enterprise, an off-shoot of Hawaiian zeal, and doubly 
precious to us, as a seal of the true Christianity of those recently regenerated 
islands. How intimately, therefore, are we related by past labors and present com- 
mitments to the whole world of mankind, and how much is the speed and thorough- 
ness of the world's evangelization dependent upon the continued activities of 
Congregational ChristianB I We cannot, if we would, disengage ourselves from 
the work ; we would not, if we could. 

WM. IVES BUDINGTON, T 
ZACHARY EDDY, 
C. C. PARKER, 
BENJAMIN DOUGLAS, 
WILUAM CARTER, 



CammiUee. 



Hiis report was accepted and adopted. 

It was ordered, That the Committee on the Roll be instructed to report the names 
of those members only who furnish a list of the churches that actually participated 
in the vote by which they were chosen. 

The following resolution was presented; viz., 

Besohed, That the committee to whom the report on Home Evangelization was referred 
consider the expediency of organizing some system of benevolent effort, by which, in those 
regions of the country where the education of the whole population is not provided for by 
law, teachers may be sent forth in company with the missionaries, and schools be establiriied 
wherever churches are gathered. 

It was voted, That this be accepted and referred, as desired. 
The following resolution was accepted, and referred to the Committee on Home 
Evangelization; viz., 

WhereMf All true principles of civil and religious freedom have originated from the Bible, 
and can be established and maintained only by the general circulation of the Word of God 
through all the channels of popular education, whether in the school or in the sanctuary : 
therefore 

Retohed, That we honor the wisdom as well as piety of our Puritan Fathers in ordering 
the daily use of the Bible in the schools established for the education of the people. 
. That we regret any departure from this time-hallowed usage, as destroying the 
life-giving power of popular education, which has no true basis but in those great principles 
of human brotherhood and equality taught alone in the Holy Scriptures. 

That in our efforts to promote the education of the people, and to train up our 
intelligent, patriotic, and Christian community, understanding their rights and duties, and 



858 Naiumal CauncU. [July & Oct., 

prepared to carry out the great mission of freedom and religion opening before this natkii, 
we pledge ourselves to maintain the right of the Word of God to a place in the echodla ■■ ia 
the sanctuary, and to resist steadfastly any and every encroachment on that wise prorisini 
of our fathers which carried the Bible into the daily education of the people. 

A further resolution was presented, as follows : 

Besohed, That, in the gathering of new churches in the West and South, the Natkmil 
Council recommend that only those essential doctrines of the gospel in which eTangdinJ 
Christians generally are agreed should be made a condition of Church fellowship. 

The resolution was accepted, and referred to the Committee on the Declaratioii 

of Faith. 
The following question was proposed for the action of the Council, viz. : 
Is it according to Congregational principles for a/nlnister, who is not a pastor, to 

represent a Church in an ecclesiastical Council ? 
Accepted, and referred to the Committed on " Church Polity." 
His Excellency Governor Andrew came in, and was welcomed by Bey. Dr. 

Thompson in the name of the Council, and made fitting reply. 
The foUowing resolution was introduced, viz. : 

Resolvedf That a committee be appointed to consider, and if they deem expedient to 
report, upon the relations and duties of our denomination in reference to religious tracts and 
books. 

Accepted, and referred to a special committee of three. 

Rev. Dr. Thompson read a letter of address to the Council from the Free Evan- 
gelical Churches of Italy. Rev. Dr. Wolcott also read a letter bearing upon the 
Waldenses, as follows : 

The Synod of the Waldensian Church of Italy to the Christians of the United States. 

Brethren in Christ : — The Synod of the Waldensian Church, lately assem- 
bled for it« annual session at San Giovanni, Piedmont, has felt it behooved it, as a 
Christian body, to record in their acts their sympathy for you in the loss you have 
sustained by the death of your late President, and has directed me to convey to 
you, in writing, an expression of their feelings. 

Need we say, brethren, with what horror we received the news of the atrocious 
murder which dej)rived your nation of its chief magistrate ? 

We had watched the course of that great and good man ; we had seen him raised, 
in the providence of God, to be the liberator of an oppressed race, and, after years 
of war, preparing to be the pacificator of his country, as full of clemency in the 
hour of the triumph of his cause as he had been steady in carrying on the deadly 
struggle. We were rejoicing with him and with you that at last peace was dawn- 
ing again on your country, when suddenly we were called to mourn and weep with 
you. 

May God sustain you in this national bereavement, and make all your afflictions 
fruitful of good for your people I 

As to Abrahan Lincoln, he neither lived nor died in vain. A Christian life like 
his, humbly devoted to the right and to humanity, made great by great and good 
deeds, and crowned with a martyr's crown, adds to the moral wealth of mankind, is 
an immortal honor to your nation, and an evidence of the truth and power of our 
common faith, such as no words could ever give. 

By order and in the name of the Waldensian Synod. 

LEON PILATTY, the PresidenL 
May, 1865. 



1865.] NiUional Caunfiil. SM 

The letter was ordered to be referred to a special committee. 

The Nominating Committee presented the following for the Committee on the 
subject of Ministerial Support, who were appointed : 

Hon. £. D. Holton, Wisconsin ; Rev. H. Elmer, Michigan ; Rev. £. N. Lewis, 
Illinois; M. S. Sdudder, Esq., Massachusetts; Dca. Selden M. Pratt, Connecticut; 
Rev. W. Salter, D. D., Iowa ; D. S. Williams, Esq., New York. 

Also for the Committee on systematizing Benevolent Contributions, the following, 
who were appointed, viz. : 

Rev. W. A. Steams, D. D., Massachusetts ; Rev. J. H. Linsley, D. D., Connecticut; 
Rev. Wooster Parker, Maine ; Rev. J. Butler, New York ; Rev. C. B. Cady, Ver- 
mont ; Martin Wright, Esq., Illinois ; Rev. H. A. Miner, Wisconsin. 

Rev. A. H. Quint reported from the committee to whom was referred the com- 
munication from the Massachusetts Convention of Congregational Ministers, as 
follows :' 

REPORT. 

The committee to whom was referred a communication fi-om the Massachusetts 
Convention of Congregational Ministers respectfully report as follows : 

"The Massachusetts Convention of Congregational Ministers" requests this 
Council " to use such language in their proceedings as a Trinitarian Congregational 
Council as shall recognize the fact that there are Unitarian and other Congrega- 
tional churches in this Commonwealth." In addition to this communication there 
has appeared in the public prints, though not laid before this body, a protest 
against the terms of the call for the assembling of this Council, as imperilling inter- 
ests valuable to the members of a body styled a " Ministerial Conference " in whole 
behalf it is signed. The eminent standing and character of the persons who sin- 
cerely feel that a real grievance would be occasioned by the course against which 
they protest, as well as the respect due to the denomination which this Council rep- 
resents, requires a just and deliberate avowal of the grounds upon which we use 
the title of " Congregational Churches of the United States." 

Our denomination is the same with that of the first churches of New England. 
We trace back our lineage in an uninterrupted line to that period. The same 
fellowship has been perpetuated, based upon a particular system of doctrines and 
polity, to which we now hold. The denomination which we represent has thus 
had a distinct and recognized existence, as clear as history can make any historical 
fact, by all requisite limitations and declarations. 

This denomination has always had the distinctive name of "Congregational 
churches." 

It is needless to quote authorities ; for, from the days of John Cotton, the name 
Congregational was used to designate a particular denomination, of a faith well 
defined and now unchanged, as well as a peculiar polity. Nor did any others, so 
far as we can learn, though holding the same polity, assmne that name while not 
belonging to this denomination. This distinctive denominational name is still our 
heritage from the Fathers. 

It is true that some other churches now hold the same polity, in a greater or less 
degree of strictness, while difiering from us in points of doctrine. In addition to 
some Unitarian churches, Baptists, Free- Will Baptists, and Universalists, hold sim- 
ilar views of Church polity. But it is an historical fact, that in America these denom- 
inations came into existence after the denomination which we represent had acquired 
an undisputed right to the title which we still hold. 



S60 NaiUmal Caimca. [July & Oct^ 

Some of the churdieB fbnneri j in our denondnfttkni beoame •^Mimted from H 
early in the present centurj, b j reupns of oonriotionB which led them to renoimee 
the doctrinal principles which were and are essential to the fellowship of tUi 
denomination, as declared by our platforms, and established by nnintermpted prao- 
tioe from the days of our fathers. But the separation of a section in Massadm- 
setts, where its chief strength lay, which, in 1820, numbered, so iar as can he 
learned, but a small portion of the churches of the denomination, does not, it aeems 
to us, deprive the old and recognized denomination of its ancestral name. Thai 
some separating churches may retain the same kind of goyemment does not afl^ 
the fact that they do not belong to the denomination which has always kept its 
distinctiye title. Nor does such a secession or separation render it at all neoessaiy 
that the denomination should either give up its old name, or add any distinctiye 
prefix. -When the Wesleyans left the Church of England, the latter was not caDed 
upon to modify its title. When the Protestant Methodists separated from the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, that Church took no new name. When seyeral bodies 
of Presbyterians were separated from the Presbyterian Church in the United 
States, that body retained unquestioned its old designation, although the seceding 
bodies held the same yiews of Church polity. The separating portion might weU 
adopt a new title ; but the denomination remaining needed no change, nor could 
any be rightfully demanded. 

We find it also to be a fact, that the churches in whose behalf complaint is made, 
haye, as a denomination, deliberately adopted a new title. In their official capacity, 
a recent conyention, representing the Unitarian churches, wholly ignored the term 
Congregational, and, as ** Christian churches of the Unitarian faith,** organized a per- 
manent body styled " The National Conference of Unitarian Churches." It is thus 
evident that there can be no conflict whatever to cause confusion or misunderstanding 
between the two denominations. 

We are also unable to find that the Unitarian churches require adherence to the 
Congregational platform as a condition of denominational fellowship. Many of 
their churches are said to be Independent, not Congregational. In some places 
Church organizations have been utterly abandoned, as seems to have been recog- 
nized in the call for their recent convention, which asked delegates from societies 
as well as churches. 

While stating that as a denomination we hold a denominational name to which 
no other lays claim, and which the parties complaining do not assert belongs to 
any other denomination, we are far from denying that there are other particular 
churches which maintain the same polity with ourselves. This fact was distinctly 
recognized in the call under which this Council is assembled. That call was 
addressed to *^ those Congregational churches in the United States which are m 
recognized fellowship and cooperation through the general associations, conferences, 
or conve ntions, in the several States." How far this may extend, it is clear that 
it recognizes that there are Congregational churches other than these. We do not 
see how any doubt could exist as to what churches were intended. It would he 
idle to say that any churches are in recognized fellowship through the Massachu- 
setts Convention of Congregational Ministers. Indeed, the fact that only those of 
our denomination have appeared shows that the call was sufficiently understood. 

We see no reason, therefore, why we should prefix the term Trinitarian to the 

name of our denomination. We are no more Trinitarian than we are Unitarian. 

If we prefix Trinitarian to distinguish us from Unitarians and Universalists, we 

must take Bome other prefixes to distinguish us from Baptists and Free- Will 

BapiiBts. We see no need of either. 



1865.] National Council. S61 

But inasmuch as it' appears that some of those who protest, have particularly in 
yiew a fear lest, if they adhere to the name of their denomination as recently offi- 
cially promulgated, and we adhere to the name of ours, some rights of theirs to 
property, held under the name of Congregational, may be jeopardized, we do now 
declare that we should deem it dishonorable and unchristian to interfere with any 
of their present rights to funds or other property under whatever name their hold- 
ers act, or to attempt to pervert funds given for one kind of religious doctrine to 
the use of another, whether in colleges, churches, or other bodies. And we dis- 
tinctly put on record, that, from our retaining our old name of ^^ Congregational," 
without any modification or prefix — as we intend to do — there should be no infer- 
ence whatever drawn to the legal prejudice of any bodies not in our fellowship, as 
to any funds or other property to which those bodies lay claim. 

We are happy to know that so many of these churches still retain the old polity. 
And whenever their convictions of duty will allow them to stand on the old plat- 
form of faith, of their and our fathers, gladly will we feel that we are one again. 

Respectfully submitted. 

ALONZO H. QUINT, 

W. T. EUSHS, JR., \ CommiUee. 

ASA FREEMAN, 

The report was accepted and adopted as the deliverance of this Council, and a 
copy ordered to be sent to the Massachusetts Convention. 

The following resolution was presented by the committee to whom the subject 
had. been referred, and laid on the table until to-morrow, viz. : 

Beaohedf That the Trustees of the American Congregational Union be advised and 
requested to take into consideration the importance of a well-sustained Congregational 
Charch in the city of Washington, D. C, and having ascertained what facilities there are 
for the establishment of such a Church, and what aid will be necessary, to institute arrange- 
ments, according to their best judgment and discretion, for building or purchasing a suitable 
edifice in the national capital, in which a Congregational Church may maintain the preach- 
ing of the gospel and the public worship of God. 

Rev. Dr. Post, of Missouri, from the Committee on the State of the Country, 
made report as follows : 

Whereat f In the beginnings of our national history, the God of our fathers brought them 
the confessors of civil and religious liberty to these shores, and gave to them to plant the 
germs of a f^e Christian civilization for a new world ; and 

Whereatf After the lapse of more than two centuries, during which that civilization has 
extended over vast regions, and to the shores of the Western ocean ; and at the close of a 
terrible civil war, we, the representatives of churches adhering to the religious faith and 
order of those fathers, and witnesses in our times of the marvellous judgments and deliver- 
ances of God, have been gathered by his hand, from the breadth of a continent, to this cradle 
of our national life, as a national ecclesiastical council, in a crisis of solemn moment for the 
future of our country and the kingom of God : we, therefore, feel it befitting the capacity in 
which we are assembled, and the hour in which we stand, to make the following utterances 
in regard to our country in this juncture of its history. 

First of all, humbling ourselves under the mighty hand of God in contrite acknowledg- 
ment of the.righteousness of his awful judgments afflicting our entire people, we yet record 
our grateful trust in his infinite mercy and everlasting truth, and we do in his presence this 
day, thus 

JUtolvef First, That for the deliverance of our nation from the insurgent and anarchical 
])ower that treacherously and remorselessly sought its life ; for the preservation of our Union 
and of the integrity of our territory ; for the triumph of right over wrong, of liberty over 
slavery, and of lawful government over usurpation ; for the redemption— though at a tern- 



36!^ National CauncU. [July & Oct., 

ble cost— of oar country fVom the cone of slsTery, and for the emandpaAion of fonr millkmt 
of our fellow-men from bondage ; for the faith and hope* the intrepidity and endnrsnoe, 
given to oar people in the days of calamity ; for their patient and unstinted aaerifice of blood 
. and treasure for the right, and their unwearied labor and liberality in works of Christian 
sympathy and beneficence ; and for the final, crowning victory granted to our arms ; we do 
this day ascribe praise and glory to the Lord of hosts. We also render thanks to the Lord 
that he has g^ven to the members of our government *—admini8tratiTe and lei^ialative— a 
fikith that has never despaired of the Republic, and a patience, conrage, and sagacity that 
have not only triumphantly upborne us in the agonism of this rebellion, bat goided ns aafUy 
through complications threatening us with foreign w^. 

We offer thanks to our brave defenders, by land and sea, whose heroism has, through the 
hand of the Lord, achieved for us the victory ; and we invoke for them, living or lying with 
the glorious dead, the love and honor, and, for the widows and orphans of those who have 
fallen, the generous protection and fostering care, of a gratefUl people, and we regard the 
rendering of this in the light of a most sacred debt of the Republic. 

Reaolredf That we profoundly sympathize with the grief and horror of the nation at the 
assassination of its late beloved Chief Magistrate, Abraham Lincoln, and with that senti- 
ment of our countrymen and of the civilized world which now places him among the fore- 
most in the ranks of the martyrs for liberty and humanity in the history of mankind. 

Resolved, That we extend to his honored successor, President Andrew Johnson, assur- 
ances of our earnest sympathy and hearty co-operation in the momentous and arduous work 
devolved on him, by God, of the restoration of order and tranquillity to the country after the 
shock and ruin of this war, and of reconstruction, where needed, on the eternal principles 
of truth, liberty, and Justice ; and of so closing up the bloody gulf of this rebellion that 
neither treason nor ambition shall ever re-open it. 

Resolved, That wo regard rebellion against a government so just, benign, and beneficent 
as ours ; so incorporate with the essential rights of man and the hopes of human liberty ; so 
created and administered by the people for themselves, and sheltering a prosperity so vast 
and so brilliant ; as a crime transcending the enormity of treason recorded in the history of 
other countries, or of conspiracy against other forms of political order ; as a crime against 
freedom, civilization, and human nature itself; and we feel that it is due from our govern- 
ment in its final adjudication upon this highest of crimes, that, while blending mercy with 
justice, it shall so deal with treason that the sense of its guiltiness be not impaired, and that 
of the majesty of law and the divine sanction of legitimate government be sustained in the 
mind of the nation. 

Resolved; That wrongs committed against our people and our soldiers, beyond the measure 
of the laws of war, — such as assassination, arson, introduction of pestilence, the massacre 
of captives, and the deliberate and systematic slow murder of tens of thousands of prisoners 
by exposure and starvation, — are crimes that can find no shelter under the pretext of being 
" political offences," and are beyond the pale of amnesties, challenging upon their authors, 
whenever and wherever lawfully convicted, justice from our o\ra government as well as the 
wrath of Heaven. 

Resolved, That we regard the late civil war as the judgment of Heaven upon slavery, and 
upon a nation in complicity with its mighty wrongs ; a judgment punishing our practical 
infraction of our social and political life-principles, and demonstrating that such infraction 
is national suicide. 

Resolved, That justice, honor, the maintenance of loyal control in the lately revolted States, 
and the safety of the nation, and gratitude for their eminent mib'tary and other services 
rendered during the war, imperatively require that we deal in a spirit of Christian sympa- 
thy and charity, and of a generous humanity, with a race held by this people two hundred 
years in bondage, and now thrust upon the perils and trials of new liberty ; and that we see 
to it that they be protected and fortified in their new status by intellectual and religious 
culture, and the rights of the elective franchise, and all the privilege of freemen. 

Resolved, That while we hail "with gratitude the fact, that, by the removal of slavery, and 
the social and ecclesiastical conditions allied with it, vast regions are newly opened to a pure 
. and free gospel, we, moreover, believe that by this war the mind of the nation at large, 
having been stirred to its depths by passion and suffering and the manifest tokens of a pres- 
ent God and a divine government in human affairs, has been thereby prepared for profounder 
convictions of Christian truth, and largei effusvonft ol >i)afc'ao\5 Spirit, and for a vaster reli- 
gions movement than in the pasU 



1865.] 



National Council. 



S6S 



Bstohed, That we alsa at the same time reoognixe with solicitode the hazard, that from 
the disturbance or disaolation of old order, and from the shock given to former habitades 
and ideas, and from new practices and modes of thought and feeling generated by the war, 
conditions of the popular mind may arise, that, unless illumined and restrained and guided 
by education and Christian truth, may project us upon courses wild, revolutionary, and 
minoQS. 

Be9ohedt therefore, That, in view of the above facts, we regard the present as a crisis in 
this nation's life, demanding the immediate appliance of the most effective means of educa- 
tion and evangelization in our power, and that amid the agencies, creative and organic of 
social and political reconstruction on the eternal foundations of Bight, and Liberty, and 
Truth, we regard as most effective and beneficent the religious Faith and Order of our Fore- 
fathers -^agencies primordial to our national life, and approved in history as the most pow- 
erftil of vitalizing and conservative forces ; and we therefore deem it as due to the perpetuity 
of our national well-being, that the churches which inherit that Faith and Order should 
endeavor to diffuse them throughout the extent of our country, and especially to those 
sections now in social and political min. 

Reioloedf That we who are now placed on this height of history, and who have been per- 
mitted to behold great and terrible things which our fathers have not seen, having emerged 
from the stormy deeps of a civil war, and standing on the verge of a vast and mysterioas 
continent of the ftiture, do this day lift the psalm of thanksgiving where our fathers lifted it, 
mingling, as did theirs, with the roar of the Atlantic surge, to Him that sitteth King and 
Lord forevermore ; and we commit our beloved country to him in humble prayer, that as 
he has been the €rod of our fathers, so he will be our God and the God of our children and 
our children's children — even till above our national starry emblem shall be seen in heaven 
the sign of the second coming of the Son of man. 

Signed, T. M. POST, 

SETH MAY, 
JAMES D. BELL, 
A. C. BARSTOW, 
DUDLEY R. WHEELER, 
* HENRY MORRIS, 
O. E. DAGGETT, 
J. M. HOLMES, 
EDWARD HAWES, 
ABNER H. BRYANT, 
EDWm JOHNSON, 
J. A. THOME, 
J. C. WEBSTER, 
A. FISH, 
E. D. HOLTON, 
A. B. BOBBINS, 
CHARLES SECCOMB, 
S. C. POMEROY, 
E. M. LEWIS, 
L. P. FISHER, 
GEO. H. ATKINSON, 
W. W. CRAWFORD, 
MILAN HARRIS, 

This report was accepted, and enthusiastically adopted by a rising vote, and waa 
followed by prayer by the Rev. Dr. Kirk, of Massachusetts. 

The Business Committee reported a recommendation that speakers be not allowed 
to exceed twelve minutes each, which was adopted. 

An invitation was received from Doctor 'Hmothy Gordon, a trustee of the Pilgrim 
Sooiety^, which was accepted b j the Council, to visit Pilgrim Hall, on the contemplated 
excursion to Plymouth. 

The Committee on Nomination reported the following to be the Committee on 



>■ CommiUee, 



roL, yn. 



M 



'864 Natimud Cmmea. [July & Oor«, 

<• Boola Mid TnctB,** ete. : tIsm Ber. Henry Waid Beeoher, Kew Yoik; Ber* K^ 
D. D., Connecticut; Lowell Mason, Jr., Esq;, Kew Yoilc; Ber. Jacob Ide, D. D., 
Massachusetts; Timothy Dwight, Esq^ Wisconsin; and tliej were made thai 
committee. 

Also for the committee to consider and report on the Letter firom Italy : Ber. & 
N. Kirk, D. D., Maseaohnaetts; Bev. J. M. Storterant, D. D^ Bliiioia; Ber. £. 
Beecher, D. D., Blinois. 

The following resolution, presented by Ber. B. Anderson, D. D^ waa accepted, 
and ordered to be referred to a special committee ; yiz., 

Retohed, That the Katioiisl CkmgregstioiiBl Coimoil an pleated to learn tiiat the Americsa 
Congregmtioiutl AMooiation has nndertaken to erect a Ctm grt^aiiimat Htmm In the oily ef 
Beaton, as a suitable memorial of the present meetiog, whidh shall serre aa a aeenre repoal- 
toiy for onr Congregational literatore In a national libniy ; aa a plaoe of resort Ibr oar 
br^hren coming to this ancient home of the denomination^ and of the flUiierB ; and also as a 
oonyenient center for operations designed to promote a knowledge of our priadplea and 
polity, and the anitj and fellowship of oar ohnrehes thronghoot the land. And while fUi 
object, Involrlng an outiay of one hundred thoosand dollars, Is commended first of all to the 
enteiprising citlaens of Boston and Ticinity, with whom It originated. It Is also cotdlalfy 
eommended to the liberal oo-operation of onr ohurohes throaghoat the land. 

Hie resolution in regard to a Congregational Church in Washington waa takes 
ttoiSL the table, and refiorred to the Committee on Church-building. 

After singing the doxology, the Council adjourned to to*monrow morning at 9 
o'clock. 

Sixth Day ; Tuesday, June 20, 9 A. M. 

I 
Council was opened with prayer by the Moderator, Governor W. A. Buckingham. 

The minutes of yesterday's sessions 4^ere read, amended, and approved. 

Key. Dr. Post, of Missouri, from the Committee on the State of the Country, 
presented some additional resolutions ; which were recommitted to the same com- 
mittee, with the addition of Rev. Mr. Bliss, of Tennessee, to the committee. 

Deacon Charles Stoddard, of Massachusetts, from the Committee on Finance, 
made a partial report, which was referred to a special committee, constituted as 
follows : 

Hon. C. 6. Hammond, of Illinois ; Hon. A. C. Barstow, of Rhode Island ; Asahel 
Finch, Esq., of Wisconsin ; D. S. Williams, Esq., of New York ; Rev. Henry Ward 
Beecher, of New York ; H. P. Haven, Esq., of Connecticut ; Samuel Williston, Esq., 
of Massachusetts ; Samuel Holmes, Esq., of New York ; Douglas Putnam, Esq., of 
Ohio ; Dea. S. S. Barnard, of Michigan ; Simon Page, Esq., of Maine ; Rev. S. 6. 
Buckingham, of Massachusetts ; Philo Carpenter, Esq., of Illinois. 

The Committee of Nomination nominated the following to be the special com- 
mittee appointed to consider the resolution on the proposed " Congregational 
House ** in the city of Boston, who were so appointed, viz. : 

Rev. C. Cushing, of Massachusetts; Rev. E. Davis, D. D., of Massachusetts; 
Rev. Ezekiel Russell, D. D., of Massachusetts ; Dea. John Smith, of Massachusetts; 
Rev. S. D. Cochran, of Iowa ; Rev. S. 6. Wright, of Illinois ; Hon. Walter Booth, 
of Connecticut. 

The following resolution was introduced, viz. : 

Reaohoadf That a committee of three he appointed to present to President Johnson the leso- 
Intions yesterday adopted on the state of the country, especially those portions relating to 
.the pamabment of traitors and to uniTersal sulfirage. 



1865.] NoHmoI Council. S65 

The Fesolntion was amended by striking out all after the word *' country," and 
adopted. 
The following resolution was presented also by the committee, viz. : 

Ruohed, That the committee appointed by this Council to consider the evil of inteniper- 
anee be also requested to consider its twin vice, the improper use of Utbaeco, particularly by 
ministers and Church members. And in case the said committee shall decide to bring in a 
report, or testimony against the former evil, they are hereby instructed to bring in, at the 
same time, some suitable report or testimony against the latter. 

Referred to the Committee on Temperance without instructions. 
The Committee on the State of the Country reported, by Rev. Mr. Bliss, some 
additional resolutions, as follows : 

Besohed, That we esctend to the inhabitants of the late revolted States who have been 
snared into this rebellion through ignorance, surprise, or overbearing violence of public sen- 
timent, or forced by the power of a merciless conscription, our sympathy and commiseration, 
snd our readiness, after a suitable time has elapsed, to welcome them, on satisfactory evi- 
dence of loyalty, to civil fellowship and fraternity under the old flag. 

Resohedf That those who have maintained steadfast loyalty amid general treason and 
revolt, undaunted by popular rage or despotic violence, braving, in the cause of the country, 
the terrors of imprisonment, torture, robbery, and stanration, and of death itself, rank amid 
the noblest heroes and martyrs of this war, and deserve lasting honor and gratitude. 
' Betolved, That the heroic devotion and s^f-sacrifice of the loyal women of the country 
luring this war will ever be gratefully remembered as having been of vital efficacy to the 
triumph of our cause, and will excite the admiration of history as examples of moral beauty 
snd sublimity unsurpassed in human story. 

These resolutions were adopted. 

The committee to whom was referred the paper on the " Evangelization of the 
West and South," reported, by Rev. Dr. Dutton, of Connecticut, as follows : — 

REPORT. 

The committee, to whom was referred the Report on Evangelization in the West 
and South would state to the Council that we have carefully examined that Report, 
and have heard many communications from persons specially acquainted with the 
West and South which confirm and illustrate its positions and reasonings. We 
commend that Report as comprehensive, thorough, and able, and move that it be 
adopted by the Council. 

We see no necessity of using the precious time of the Council by adding to the 
facts and arguments presented in the Report. We would only bring them to a 
practical issue, by deriving from them, and presenting for adoption by the Council, 
certain definite recommendations to the churches. We propose, therefore, the fol- 
lowing result, viz. : 

This National Council, in view of the vast and promising fields of evangelical 
labor opened by the rapid growth of our country toward the West, the North-west, 
and on the borders of the Pacific Ocean, especially in the mining regions, and 
opened also by the sublime and awful yet blessed providence of God in subduing 
rebellion, and giving their rightful liberty to four millions of bondmen, fields of 
labor, requiring for their proper culture, and requiring immediately, a large increase 
of laborers, and of funds for their support, do recommend to the churches of 
Christ whom they represent — 

First of all, that they seek a large measure of the Holy Spirit, to inspire them 
with the zeal and faith, the courage and self-denial, necessary to make them willing 
and happy to give all the men and all the money needed to meet this extraordinary 
and critical exigency of the kingdom of Christ in our land. 



300 Natumal CamcU. [Jnhr & Qor^ 

Then to the aigMiiiatioM vhicb« in' thfB gnee and |irovid|noe oC God, tiian 
cfaurdiefl have ready and well fitted to this woik, the Council Tecommend thai Ihitf 
devise liberal things: To the American Home Miatimiary filoeletijrt wfaioliv aooopd- 
ing to its constitutioD, aids feeble chorohea in anstaining the adminiatmtion of the 
gospel, and sends the goq>el to the deatitute in whateTor cirmwnatanoea fixudy 
and by itinerant as well as local preadiera, and which, fmoi ita beginniiig wanj 
years since, haa performed its work with wisdom and fidelity thai d o a arr e udTBinl 
gratitude and honor, 9800,000 during the year. To the American MJarirniary 
Association, which, by its past fidelity to the rights and spiritual intereata of the 
negro race, and by its erangeUcal character and comprehenarre plans and labors 
for the education and religious instruction of the Freedmen, is prorideBtially pre- 
pared for the great work of their erangeliaation so suddenly thrown npon tbe 
Christian people of the land, 9250,000 the present year. 

And since there are some places in the country, and espeeially in that part of 
the country which has just been deliyered fi^xtn the curse of bondage, and has 
been impovexished by ^e war unsuccessfiilly waged in behalf of bondage, whore 
churches of central influence and of the Congregational poli^, that haa no guO^ 
implication with slayery to be remembered against it, might at once be proeperonsly 
established if suitable houses of religious worship and instruction were buflt, we 
recommend that a special fiind of 9200,000 be raised by the American Congrega-' 
tional Union, and expended under its direction for the building of sanctuaries in 
such places. 

And because of the great importance of occupying such places at once with 
preachers and pastors of experience as well as ability, we recommend that churches 
at the North should exercise in some instances the self-denial of relinquishing for 
that purpose their chosen and beloved ministers, if not permanently, at least for a 
time. 

lu view, also, of the ignorance of the great body of the poor whites of the South, 
who at present form the chief constituency there, according to the precedents of 
Virginia, North Carolina, and Mississippi, we recommend the plans of the Ameri- 
can Union Commission for a universal common-school education, and for a wholesome 
emigration from the Northern States, with a view to the industrial improvement of 
society, as worthy the encouragement and support of all Christians and patriots. 

But the pecuniary want of the present exigency is not the greatest, nor the most 
difficult to be supplied. To meet the extraordinary call which is now made from 
these various fields for preachers of the gospel, and which must be met at once or 
much will be lost for the country and for Christ, are required (it is not extravagant 
to say) ten times as many as are now offered by the ordinary process of education 
for the Christian ministry. The Council therefore reconunend that while the 
churches and ministry do not abate anything from their seal and efibrt for thor^ 
ough and accomplished theological education, but rather add thereto, and while 
they use all proper urgency with Christian young men to prepare for the ministry 
by a thorough or partial course in our theological seminaries, they also commend 
to the proper ecclesiastical bodies the consideration of the expediency of approving, 
and if necessary of ordaining with such conditions as they may deem best, laymen 
residing within their limits whom God has endowed with gifts and grace. And the 
Council do earnestly invite such Christian laymen to hear the voioe of the Lord, 
and enter into this work. 

And because of the woful need of intelligent preachers among the Freedmen, the 
Council recommend to the Churches the speedy establishment at the South of an 
inatitution for the training, by a short ocraxne, gl «^x«^T&saaatAxa« 



1865.] Naiional Council. '8&t 

Moreover, this Council, wlule thej exhort to the culture and practice of that 
enlarged catholicity which is according to the nature and habit of Congregational- 
ism, they do also exhort to watchful and thorough fidelity to the Church-polity and 
ikith of the New-England Fathers, preeminent, as they believe them to be, in their 
accordance with Scriptural principles and primitive practice, and in their harmony 
with republicanism in the State ; and they would urge that that polity and faith be 
promoted and extended by all honorable and Christian means, and by no other 
means. 

These recommendations, this Council, under a solemn sense of their responsibility 
to Grod, send to the Churches whom they represent, beseeching them, and not only 
^em, but all patriotic, philanthropic people in the congregations connected with 
them, by the love they bear to their country ; by their gratitude to God for its 
recent great and signal deliverance, by their sense of justice to four millions of 
their fellow-men divinely restored to their natural rights, and by their love to 
Christ, who has called them into his kingdom, that they might cooperate with him 
in seeking and saving the lost, that they enlarge their minds and hearts and labors 
to a thorough and glorious obedience to the commands of his word and his 
providence. 

In behalf of the Committtee, 

S. W. S. DUTTON, 

SAMUEL WILLISTON, 

BENJ. P. STONE, 

L. H. PARKER, 

D. CLARY, 

F. O. PARRISH, 

J. GUERNSEY, 

W. CRAWFORD, 

J. BACON, 

GEO. H. ATKINSON. 

The report was accepted. 

The report of the committee to whom was referred the paper on Church Building 
was read by Rev. S. G. Buckingham, chairman, as follows : — 

REPORT. 

The plan adopted by the Albany Convention in 1852 to aid feeble churches in 
building houses of worship, was regarded, at the time, as not the least important 
result of their deliberations. But the wisdom of this plan could never have been 
comprehended as it now is, after it has been in operation for thirteen years, and 
the results are gathered up as they are in the report before us. It has famished so 
many churches with sanctuaries ; it has been such an efficient aid to home missions ; 
it has proved itself such an economical form of benevolence ; it has done so much 
to promote revivals of religion ; it has so spread the faith and Church polity of 
the Puritans ; and so stimulated other denominations to take up and prosecute the 
same Christian work ; that we shall never cease to bless God for the wisdom that 
conceived of such a plan, and the faith and enterprise and liberality that undertook 
to put it into operation. 

But the demand which existed for such Christian work then has greatly increased 
since that time. Emigration is flowing westward as fast as ever, while that wall 
of exclusion which shut it out from the South and the South-west is broken down. 



868 Ncuianal Council. [July & Oct., 

and it is likely to oyerflow and fertilize all that region also. And eyery conaideTa- 
tioD that ever urged us to engage in this work does so now, and with increased 
force. For if it was ever worth while to build sanctuaries for feeble cburohes, it 
still is ; and there never were half so many that needed to be buQt as are likely to 
be called for hereafter. We must therefore assume the duty that is laid upon us, 
and prosecute the work with becoming vigor. The altered condition of the country 
may require some modification of our plan and mode of working, but the work is 
essentially the same, and the duty more imperative than ever. 

Your Committee on ** Evangelization in the South and West** call attention to such 
cities and larger towns as Baltimore, and Washington, and Biohmond, and Norfolk, 
and Wilmington, and Cairo, and Memphis, and New Orleans, and regard them as 
coming within the scope of this enterprise. As centers of population and influence, 
they very properly represent them as ** strategic points ** in our moral warfiiiTe, 
and recommend that no time be lost in taking possession of them in the name of 
our Great Captain. The wisdom of this recommendation must commend itself to 
alL But it is equally apparent, that appropriations to churches at such points, to 
be of any value, must be very much larger than any that have hitherto been made. 
Instead of three or five or seven hundred dollars, it will require some thousands to 
secure the erection of a house of worship in such a position, and this will be doing 
no more for them than the former sum has accomplished for a Church in some 
little village. In the mining region, also, where the expense of building is so great, 
appropriations must be made on an increased scale of liberality to accomplish the 
desired object. This, however, will require vastly more of funds than we have 
hitherto raised for any such purpose, and also require some modification of our 
mode of raising funds, as well as of our scale of expenditure. 

We do not regard any new agency as needed to take charge of this work. The Con- 
gregational Union, to which it has hitherto been assigned, has labored most assidu- 
ously, with the scanty force at its command, to collect funds, and distributed them 
with wisdom and impartiality. And with our confidence in those who have the 
charge of this society, and with their experience already acquired in the manage- 
ment of such a charity, we may safely intrust this enterprise with them. 

The Committee recommend that all applications for aid in church-building be 
made to the Congregational Union ; and that, having received their indorsement, 
special agents shall be assigned to particular fields for their collections, ailer the 
manner so successfully followed by the " Society for the Promotion of Collegiate 
and Theological Education at the West." 

We also recommend that we embrace within our plan of church-building the afibrd- 
ing of aid in the erection of church edifices to feeble churches in the cities and 
large towns of the South and West, and that our appropriations to them be upon a 
scale commensurate with the importance of their position and the increased cost of 
affording such aid. 

We further recommend, that in order to meet the increased expenditure which 
such an enlargement of our plan implies, and also in view of the present demand 
for cburch-edifioes at the West, and the prospective demand for them in the South, 
the sum of ttco hundred thousand dollars be raised at once, and that a much larger 
sum than has hitherto been raised for the purpose be secured annually to carry out 
the above plan. 

In conclusion we would merely add, that if we cannot rear any fit monument to 

the piety of our fathers, and to God's good providence over them, on Plymouth Rock, 

let ua scatter these sacred and enduring memorials of such faith and grace over the 



CommiUie. 



1865.] NcUional Council. 360 

length and breadth of the land, and thus show our appreciation of such faith, and 
gratitude for such grace. 

(Signed) S. G. BUCKINGHAM, ^ 

F. B. DOE, 
PHILO CARPENTER, 
ISAAC JENNINGS, 
J. M. CHAMBERLAIN, 
EDWIN JOHNSON, 
H. P. HAVEN, 
This report was accepted. 

It was then voted^ That the two reports just read be considered together — their 
subjects being closely related. 

The following telegram from the President of the United States, in answer to 
the message of the Council, was received and read, viz. : 

Washifigtanf June 19. 
Gov. Wm. a. Buckingham, Moderator NcUional Council Congregational ChureheSy 

Boston, 

I receive with profound thanks the despatch of your CounciL In the arduous 
and embarrassing duties devolved upon me, I feel the need of the cooperation and 
sympathy of the people, and of the assistance of the Great Ruler of the universe. 
These duties I shall endeavor to discharge honestly, and to the best of my judg- 
ment, with the conviction that the best interests of civil and religious liberty 
throughout the world will be preserved and promoted by the success and perma- 
nency of our country. Let us all labor to that end, and the mission upon which 
the people have been sent among the nations of the world will be accomplished. 

ANDREW JOHNSON. 

The h^-hour from 11 to 11 1-2, A. M., was spent in devotional exercises. 
The reports were discussed. 

The committee appointed to report further instructions to the Finance Commit- 
tee reported as follows, viz. : 

Resolved f That the Finance Committee be requested to pay to miniBters who have presented 
statements of the amount of their expenses in attending upon this Council fifty per cent, of 
the amounts so presented ; provided that no person shall receive a sum exceeding 1^200, and 
provided also that no one shall be paid any amount toward his expenses who receives an 
annual salary of 1^1500. 

Resolved, That as soon as the Finance Committee can report to this Council its total 
expenses, this Committee have permission to make further Report as to the manner of se- 
curing the needed sum. 

These resolutions were accepted and adopted. 
Council adjourned to meet at 8, P. M. 

Tuesday, 3, P.M. 

The discussion of the reports on Evangelization at the West and South, and on 
Church-building, was resumed, and continued by various members of the CounciL 

It was moved to adjourn until to-morrow morning at 9 o'clock. The motion was 
lost. 

Rev. Dr. Wolcott moved that the order of business be so far modified as to allow 
the discussion on the question before the Council to be resumed to-morrow, and to 
omit an evening session, which was carried. 

Adjourned. 



870 NaiUmal CamncU. [July & Oct., 

Sbvbmth Day ; Wbdiixbdat, Jirnx 31, 9 A* M. 

Council was opened with prajer by the first Assistant Moderator, Hon. C. 6. 
Hammond. 

The minutes of yesterday's session were read and approved. 

On motion of Hon. Linus Child, of Massachusetts, the resolution yesterday 
adopted appointing a committee of three to proceed to Washington with the reso- 
lutions of this Council was reconsidered for the purpose of amendment, and was 
modified to read as follows : 

** That those resolutions be attested by the signatures of the officers of this Coun- 
cil, and transmitted to the President of the United States by his Excellency the 
Moderator." 

The Business Committee recommended that speakers, as yesterday, be limited to 
twelve minutes. 

The recommendation was accepted ; amended by fixing eight minutes as the 
limit of speakers ; and adopted. 

The discussion of the reports on ** Evangelization at the West and South ^ and 
on '* Church-building " was resumed. 

The report of the Committee on Churdi-building was adopted. 

The report of the Committee on "Evangelization in the West and South " was 
divided, read in three sections, and adopted. 

Bev. Mr. Seccombe, of Minnesota, moved a reconsideration of the vote requiring 
final action on the report without further debate. His motion was lost, and the 
whole report, as amended, was adopted. 

A recess of five minutes was voted before devotional exercises. 

The half-hour from 11 1-2 to 12 m. was given to devotional exercises. 

The report of the committee appointed to respond to Foreign Delegates was 
read by Rev. Dr. Bacon, as follows : • 

REPORT. 

This Council has been honored with the presence of brethren who have brought 
us friendly and fraternal greetings from various Christian bodies in foreign 
countries. Our neighbors beyond the St. Lawrence have sent to us the Rev. 
Edward Ebbs, the Rev. Henry Wilkes, D. D., the Rev. John Wood, the Rev. 
E. J. Sherrill, the Rev. A. Duff, the Rev. D. C. French, and Theodore Lyman, Esq., 
who appear as delegates from the Congregational Union of Canada. Brother W. 
H. Daniels comes to us from the Congregational Union of Nova Scotia and New 
Brunswick. From the Evangelical Churches of France, a youthful brother, bear^ 
ing a beloved and honored name, the Rev. Theodore Monod, delegated by the 
Union of those Churches, has stood among us, and from his eloquent lips we have 
received a new assurance that the Evangelical Protestantism which in that great 
country was so long persecuted and oppressed, is yet to be a power in the conquest 
of the world for Christ. The Congregational Churches of Wales, worshipping 
God in their own ancient language, and inheriting that primitive British Chris- 
tianity which is older than the name of England, have been represented by the 
Rev. John Thomas, C. R. Jones, Esq., and J. Griffith, Esq., deputed for that service 
by the Glanmorganshire Association. From the Fatherland of our own Pilgrim 
Fathers, two distinguished ministers, the Rev. Robert Vaughn, D. D., and the Bev. 
Alexander Raleigh, D. D., commissioned by the Congregational Union of England 
and WaleSf the Rev. S. R. Asbuiy, commiBaioned by the North Staffiurdahire Con- 



1865.] National Council. 871 

gregational Union, and another, wbo needs no letters of recommendation to us, 
the Rey. Dr. James W. Massey, have come to renew and confirm the alliance 
which ought ever to be firm and intimate between the Congregationalism of Eng- 
land and the Congregationalism of America. The presence of these brethren in 
our National Council gives us the opportunity of testifying the Christian fellowship 
of our Churches with all in every land who are sincerely seeking to advance the 
kingdom of Christ. 

To our brethren in the neighboring British Provinces, we need only respond 
with grateful recognition of their interest in us and in the work committed to us. 
Their peculiar work is in some degree coordinate with ours. It is for them, though 
under many discouragements, to maintain and propagate in their coimtry those 
reUgious ideas and organizing forces which our fathers brought with them to New 
England, and which, whenever they have had free course upon this continent, have 
made the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose. May God give them enlarge- 
ment and prosperity ! 

The salutations of the French Evangelical churches remind us of the many 
points of contact between the history of their country and the history of our own. 
Here in Boston there was once a congregation of French Protestants, exiled for 
their religion. The Huguenot migration to New England and to all the English 
colonies was one of the streams that made up by their confluence the American 
race and nationality. Names that were once French, and that were brought hither 
by fugitives firom persecution almost two hundred years ago, are borne by thou- 
sands of our people, and some of them are illustrious in our history. The relation 
of France to the achievement of our national independence can never be forgotten 
by the American people while the memory of Lafayette is blended with the mem- 
ory of Washington. From the earliest stages of the French Revolution to the 
present hour, our people, more intently perhaps than any other, have watched the 
vicissitudes of liberty, and especially of religious liberty, in that country. Our 
churches have watched with prayer and with praise to God the rekindled life in 
the dying remnants of French Protestantism, and gladly have they contributed 
something of substantial aid to a movement so full of hope for Europe and for the 
world. Yet when the terrible storm of adversity burst upon our country four 
years ago, and we looked to all parts of the world for sympathy from the wise and 
the good, we little expected that from a Protestant Frenchman there would come, 
to invigorate our confidence in God, and to reassure the consciousness of our rela- 
tion to his work who is making all things new, such a tribute to the grandeur of 
our cause, and such an appeal to the Christian world in our behalf, as came from 
the illustrious Count Ajenor de Gasparin. We were in a position which made us 
know with lively sensibility what was said of us, and what was thought of us, in 
every country of the civilized world. It gave us no discouragement to find, that 
everywhere the enemies of liberty, and the upholders of military and priestly des- 
potisms, were in full sympathy with our enemies. But to know, as we knew from 
the beginning, that the friends of liberty and progress throughout Europe, and 
especially in France, were our friends, and that they recognized the identity of our 
cause with theirs, gave added courage to all our loyal people. To know, as we 
know, that the religious aspects of the conflict, and its relations to the work and 
kingdom of Christ, were understood and appreciated by the revived Protestant 
churches of France, and that their prayers were unceasingly offisred for us, was to 
all our churches a fresh inspiration of faith and hope. From our experience of 
what their words of cheer have been to us in our darkest hours, we would learn, 



372 National CouncU. [July & Ocr.i 

for our own guidance in all future time, how much good the Christian people of one 
nation may do to the Christian people of another nation, in times of peril and of 
trial, by speaking to them, and speaking for them, words of Christian sympathy 
and confidence, in the free, clear tone of Christian manliness. 

Our brethren in the principality of Wales assure us by their delegates, that, in 
the great struggle of our nation for civil and religious liberty, their sympathy with 
us has been constant and outspoken, and that their prayers have been offisrcd to 
God for us in the time of our calamity. It would hardly have been strange, if, in 
the seclusion of their ancestral mountains, they had felt that a conflict on the other 
side of the globe, though all the world beside should be shaken with tlie Titanic 
struggle, was no concern of theirs, and that the military neutrality proclaimed by 
* the government of their country required them to suppress their moral and religions 
sympathies. But the mountains are ever the home of free and brave hearts ; and 
the ocean over which adventurous Madoc is reputed to have sailed seven hundred 
years ago, has been crossed in more modem times by thousands of Welshmen who 
have retained in their homes among us their own language and their communica- 
tions with their kindred in the land of their fathers. Ihe Welsh settlements in 
our country are settlements of Congregational Calvinists, and everywhere they have 
been thoroughly loyal to their country and to liberty. To them in part we owe it 
that the Congregational churches in Wales have so well understood the merits of 
our cause, and have so frankly given to us, in our conflict with oppression and with 
treason, the Cambrian steadfastness of their sympathy, and the Cambrian fervor 
of their prayers. 

In England, too, our country and our churches have had, from the beginning of 
the great agony, flrm and enlightened friends. Perhaps it was a fondness on our 
part, but, in that love for old England which so many ages of separation had not 
extinguished, we have cherished the belief that the sovereign lady, whose womanly 
and queenly virtues have so adorned the throne of her ancestors, has not forgotten 
with what enthusiasm of hospitality her royal son was received by the American 
people, and has freely given the homage of her personal sympathy and regard to 
the grandeur of the sacrifices which God has required of us for our country and 
for the welfare of mankind. In the highest rank of the British aristocracy, one at 
least was found (alas that we cannot join the name of Shaftesbury with the name 
of Argyle !) 'who at the first perceived and openly declared the necessity that was 
upon us, as patriots and as men, to defend in arms and at all hazards, not our 
national inheritance only, but our national life. Among the foremost statesmen in 
the British House of Commons, such men as Bright and the lamented Cobden, 
whose names, like that of Hampden in his day, are greater than titles of nobility, 
among philosophic thinkers in the sphere of political science, such men as Stuart 
Mill and Goldwin Smith, have been the champions of our cause before their coun- 
trymen. But notwithstanding all this, the prevalent opinion of England and of 
Scotland has been notoriously adverse to our cause. Though we had able defenders 
among those who control the journalism of Great Britain, the most powerful of the 
organs that sway and express the public opinion of Great Britain, the most pon- 
derous reviews, the most popular magazines, the most widely circulating and 
authoritative newspapers, whig and tory, conservative and radical, high Church 
and infidel, if they could agree in nothing else, were well agreed in their hostility 
to us and in their sympathy with the rebellion. 

This was not what we expected. It struck the hearts of thousands of our coun- 
trymen with. a pang like that which any man might feel when some friend whom 



1865.] Nalimal CoimciL S79 

he loved and trusted has suddenly become his enemy. Yet this is what we might 
have expected if we had adequately considered the infirmities of human nature 
and the forces by which national antipatbies are generated and determined. Our 
kindred in Great Britain had seen with mingled pride and apprehension the por- 
tentous growth of the United States, and had been sometimes disgusted with that 
boastful and vain-glorious habit which has hitherto entered so largely into our 
national character. We cannot wonder that the British nation had some feeling of 
relief and satisfaction at the apparent downfall of a power that had seemed likely 
to rival ** the mistress of the seas,'' and that might have attempted some day to 
wrest the trident from her grasp. The political institution of the United States, 
though in some sense an outgrowth of ancient English law and liberty, had no 
place for the theoretical monarchy and the actual and powerful aristocracy of the 
British constitution. We cannot wonder that thousands of loyal suly'ects in Great 
Britain accepted with a cheerful feeling the apparent ruin of our federal democracy, 
and made haste to infer with joy the impossibility of any political welfiire without 
a powerful aristocracy. In the United States there was no established Church ; 
but all forms of worship were alike protected by the law, and alike dependent on 
the voluntary offerings of the people. We cannot wonder that in England, where 
the Established Church is ubiquitous in its presence and its power, and where all 
Church parties, High Church, Low Church, and Broad Church, and all theologies in 
the Church from ultra Calvinism to ultra Bationalism, agree in venerating the sanc- 
tity of tithes and in abhorring the impiety of a nation without a Church by law 
established, there was a religious feeling, widely diffused, which devotedly inter- 
preted our national calamity as a revelation from heaven of God's wrath against 
our national impiety. Nor was this all. The island of Great Britian is one great 
hive of manufacturing industry ; and British commerce has been for many ages the 
cynosure of British statemanship. But on the other hand the people of the United 
States had shown a determination to enrich their own country by a large develop- 
ment of manufacturing industry; and the commerce of the United States had 
seemed likely to rival the world-wide sweep, and to surpass the daring enterprise, 
of British commerce. We cannot wonder that the nation which the first Napoleon, 
in the insolence of a robber, thought to stigmatize by calling it ^* a nation of shop- 
keepers," and in which the great manufacturers and traders already share with the 
ancient aristocracy of land-owners the actual sovereignty of the empire, was moved 
with something like a national joy at what seemed to be the final paralysis and ruin 
of a great commercial rival. Yet there was one class in the population of Great 
Britain which surprised the world by standing firmly and bravely for us. 

The operatives in the manufacturing districts were the first to suffer from the 
efiecto of the American conflict. But, as if by some instinct divinely given, they 
felt and knew that the conflict was a conflict for the rights of labor and the liberty 
of all mankind ; and from first to last they steadfetstly resisted all attempts to bring 
them through their sufferings into any sort of fellowship with the impious power 
that was struggling to found an empire on the principle that the proprietors of 
land and capital ought also to be the proprietors of their less fortunate fellow-men. 
Let us give due honor to the humble operatives in the mills and forges and count- 
less workshops of Great Britain, whom God enabled to stand firm in the day of 
their calamity and of ours. 

lj*rom our brethren of the Congregational churches in England, we expected at 
the first an unequivocal and constant declaration of sympathy with the American 
people. Were they not our brethren, inheritors with us of the faith and order for 



^74 Natimud CcmuSU [July & Oct., 

wbidi the mart jn of Congregationalism fnifered nnder Qoeen Eliiabeth ? Bid 
Hiej not glory in oor Pilgrim Fathers? Was not oar history their boast? Was 
not our religious prosperity, our dyil liberty, our marrelloas progress among the 
nations, the most powerfbl of argmnents ibr their principles ? Were they ashamed 
of Milton and of Cromwell, or of the position whidi Britain held among the nations 
when a Congregationalist Lord Protector reigned in the place of the pegured and 
persecuting Stuarts? Was not our cause **the good old cause" of the Puritan 
against the Cavalier, acknowledged and proclaimed as such by out enemies ? Had 
they not, in the freedom and fidelity of Congregational fellowship, rebuked us at 
sundry times and in divers manners, publicly and privately, through the press and 
by official communications, for the luke-warmness of our zeal and the imperfection 
of our testimony against the wickedness of slavery ? And when at last the Amer- 
ican people, roused in part by such remonstrances as theirs, and moved by the 
pressure of a purely religious feeling throughout the free States — a feeling to 
which the Congregationalism of New England and the North contributed' more 
than its fuU share of glow and impulse — rendered, in the unequivocal form of a 
national election, its purpose to arrest the extension of slavery and to resist the 
insolent demands of the slave-holding and slave-trading interest, though at tiie 
hazard of war and national dissolution — was it not to be expected that the Con- 
gregational diurches and ministers of England, with one voice of no uncertain 
sound, would testify for thd righteousness of our cause, not only as the cause of 
order against anarchy, and of constitutional government by votes against govern- 
ment by violence and arbitrary power — not only as the cause of religious liberty 
and the universal diffiision of knowledge against a system which made the Bible an 
incendiary book and the teaching of the alphabet a crime — but also as the cause 
of personal freedom, and of every man's right to his own limbs and faculties, against 
the hideous atrocity of subjecting a race to perpetual servitude, hopeless and unre- 
warded, and the impiety of perverting the Christian religion into a divine warrant 
for that atrocity. 

Our brethren who bring to us in this assembly the congratulations of the Eng- 
lish Congregational Union must not be permitted to return under any impresdon 
that we have not felt deeply and sorrowfrdly, through these four years of national 
agony, the actual position of English Congregationalists. We know that among 
them there have been some, whom it might be invidious to name, be9au8e we could 
not name them all, who have been, from first to last, our most constant, devoted, 
and faithful defenders. We frankly and gratefully acknowledge, on the testimony 
of the honored delegates here present, that the majority of the Congregational 
ministers and Churches in England have sympathized with us, and have prayed 
for our deliverance from our enemies, and our victory over the Antichrist that rose 
up to destroy us. But faithfulness to them and to Christ forbids us to forget that 
the dominant influences in the Congregational Union, and the ostensible organs of 
Congregational opinion in England, were against us, or that honored brethren who 
went from us to them, for the purpose of explaining our position, and asking for 
their sympathy and their prayers, were refused a hearing. Yet while we remember 
this, we remember it not as retaining any unkind remembrance of an ii\jury to 
us. We accept the presence of the beloved and honored delegates who have stood 
in our assembly as a proof that they now understand us, and that the ancient fra- 
ternity and unity between them and us shall be perpetual, and as a hopeful omen 
that between these kindred nations there shall be peace, ever growing more intimate 



1865.] National Council. ^ 876 

and indissoluble by cooperation in all works of beneficence to mankind and of glory 

to God. 

LEONARD BACON, 
HENRY WARD BEECHER, 
J. M. STURTEVANT, 
RUFUS ANDERSON, 
J. B. WALKER. 



>- CommiUee, 



The report was accepted, and its adoption moved by Rev. Mr. Quint of Mass., 
and seconded by Rev. Dr. Hiompson of New York. 

The Report was adopted, and the Council adjourned to 3, P. M. 

Wednesday, 3, P.M. 

Council reassembled. 

Dr. Budington moved that the Business Committee be instructed to arrange the 
remaining business of the Coimcil so that the body may adjourn on Friday night. 
The motion was lost. 

The Committee on the Letter from Italy reported by Dr. Elirk, as follows : — 

Whereas, The Spirit of the Lord has breathed on the people of Italy, and rekindled the 
fires of godliness extinguished by the Roman hierarchy ; and 

WTiiereas, The providence of Grod is leading this people out from the bondage of supersti- 
tion and of a tyrannic priesthood ; therefore, 

Resolved, 1. That this Council recognize with fraternal sympathy, and with thankAilness 
to God, their attainment to the blessings of civil and religious liberty. 

2. That this Council entertains a lively sympathy with every soul, however obscure, there 
and elsewhere, earnestly searching God's word to learn the character and will of Gk>d. 

3. That this Council congratuUtes the various little bands of believers who are striving to 
organize themselves into churches of Christ under any of the several forms adopted in our 
Protestant countries. 

4. That this Council regards with peculiar interest those who are founding free Italian 
Churches, independent of foreign control or dictation ; seeking to rebuild on the foundation 
of Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief comer-stone. 

5. That the Council request the Rev. Messrs. Clark of Milan, and Hall of Florence, to 
convey to our Italian brethren the expression of our sympathy, and the assurance that, by 
prayers and pecuniary contributions, we will do what in us lies to promote the advancement 
of Christ's kingdom in their beautiful and classic land. 

The report was accepted and adopted. 

The Committee on ** Books and Tracts " reported through Dr. Bacon, as follows : 

REPORT. 

The committee to whom was referred the subject of the relation of our denomination 
to Books and Tracts respectftdly report : 

They have considered the subject in the following order : I. What are the exist- 
ing relations of the denomination to literature ? IL What are the disadvantages of 
the present order of things ? III. What measures, if any, may wisely be introduced 
to obviate these disadvantages ? 

I. The Congregational churches, in all systematic operations by means of books, 
stand practically related to literature mainly through six dififerent book-manufac- 
turing and book-selling corporations : viz., 1. The American Bible Society. 2. The 
American Tract Society, Boston. 3. The American Tract Society, New York. 
4. The American Sunday School Union. 5. The Massachusetts Sabbath School 
Society. 6. The Congregational Board of Publication. 

Our method of operation througb these corporations is simply this : to pay our 



876 National Council, [July & Oct., 

charitable contributions (amounting to a very large sum annually) to the treasuiies 
of these corporations, by which they are expended, partly in the preparation of 
stereotype plates, and the manufacture of books ; partly in the donation of books 
to missionary societies, churches, Sunday Schools, and other distributing agencies 
independent of the publishing societies ; and partly in the maintenance of a system 
of book-selling or distribution, through depositori es or colporters, by the publish- 
ing societies themselves. But our contributions for doing good by the circulaticni 
of good literature all pass through the hands, and are sul^ected to the discretion, 
of those concerned in the manufacture and sale of books, and are necessarily more 
or less complicated with their business arrangements. 

IL Disadvantages of our present method, 1. Literary and Moral. 2. Economical. 

1. The literary and moral disadvantages of our present method of benevolent 
operation by means of books may be stated briefly thus : that it shuts ua up almost 
wholly to the use of the books issued by the societies which are the recipients of 
our contributions. The narrow classes of literature to which we have been thus 
disastrously restricted, may be thus defined: (1.) A negative religious literature, 
firom which all characteristics of any individual or party have been scrupulously 
eliminated. (2.) A merely sectarian literature. And even within these very nar- 
row limits we have had no access in our benevolent operations to the general field 
of such literature, but have been debarred from the publications of all private 
firms, and of societies other than those through which we have operated. 

Some of the sorts of literature from the public use of which we have thus suffered 
ourselves to be excluded are these : (1.) Christian secular literature. For certain 
religions and philanthropic uses, — as for instance, for ship, and garrison, and hos- 
pital libraries, — an exclusively religions literature is inadequate. (2.) Generally 
the works of men characterized by the highest force and originality, whose writings 
cannot, without an excess of mutilation, be brought within the prescribed limits of 
the publishing societies, whether on the denominational, or on the " Catholic," basis. 
(3.) The works of good men of other denominations which are marked by any 
of their denominational peculiarities. (4.) The books from the publication of 
which our own societies have been forestalled by the activity of other societies or 
private firms, or from which they are debarred by copyright ; and this class includes 
a large proportion of the best productions of our own time and country. 

It cannot be doubted that one of the most serious disabilities with which Puritan 
principles have been crippled in their progress has been the bondage under which 
they have been placed to publishing societies, and especially to those which have 
been constructed on that fallacious "catholic basis," which presumes that the 
condition of Christian union is the repression of individual convictions. 

At the same time, it must be considered that in some cases, being debarred from 
the use of the best literature, we have been paying lavishly for the circulation of 
much that is second-rate or third-rate. It is especially true in the case of the old 
publication societies, the New York American Tract Society, and the American 
Sunday School Union, that their catalogues are cumbered with many works, proved 
to be unsalable, or grown obsolete and superseded by better works on the same 
subject, which, nevertheless, (the stereotype plates being on hand,) continue to be 
manufactured, because, although they cannot be sold, they can be given away at the 
expense of the churches. 

It is by no means the least of our present moral disadvantages in this matter, 

that the essential and recognized inadequacy of the system of publishing societies 

to Bupply the books needed, especially for Sunday School libraries, has brought in 

upoD us a mixed multitude of books t\ia\.\xvfft "^^a^^^^iiQ ^^-^^oMafek revision, and 



1865.] National Council. tM 

from which the majority of purchasen have no means of making wise selection. 
The mixture of pernicious books in Sunday School libraries is a grievous eril, to 
which our present arrangements aflTord no remedy. 

2. Economical Disadvantages of our present system. 

It is thearetcially bad economy to intrust large sums of money for the purchase 
and distribution of goods to the discretion of the same concern which manu&etures 
the goods and keeps them for sale. TheoreticaUy, it would be better that if rarious 
concerns, public or private, have undertaken to produce good books and tracts, 
and offer them for sale, the charitable gifts of the public should go into the hands, 
not of these interested parties, but of other and disinterested parties, who shall 
expend them wherever they can get the best books for the least money. 

We should not press this theoretical point against a system which, on the whole, 
was found to work well. But, in fact, the very evils which might have been pre- 
dicted from this system are widely believed to exist. This evil, certainly, has 
occurred, — that in conseqtience of their double position, as being at once the buy- 
ers and the sellers, the publishing sodeties have been subjected to constantly 
renewed suspicions^ which, however undeserved, have been to them an annoyance 
and a hinderance. If they had been either buyers only, to give away, or manu&o- 
turers Only, to sell, they would have escaped these imputations. If our donations 
had been intrusted to disinterested parties, with liberty to go into open market 
for the goods, they would have brought to bear on these various manufacturing 
corporations the healthful influence of competition, both with each other and with 
private enterprise. Private booksellers have constantly declared, that, if they were 
allowed equitably to compete with charitable corporations, they could undersell 
them. There could be no imaginable loss or disadvantage to the Christian public 
in giving them the chance. 

8. What measures^ if<^nyj may he wisely introduced to oMate existing disadvantages t 

We will not undertake, in this place, to lay out the details of a better system 
than the present. What we want is some arrangement by which the Church may 
reach forth her hand into every department of literature, and take the best books 
for her use, and place them wherever they are needed, distributing mainly by the 
hands of her servants, as an incident in the main work of spreading the goepeL Such 
an arrangement we do not believe to be beyond the wit of man. It would require 
a board of Christian scholars and critics, who should thoroughly winnow the vast 
mass of books and tracts that are offered to the public by societies of every sort 
and sect, and by private firms, and present the public with a new catalogue, made 
up only from the best among them all ; and a board of capable business-men, who 
should see that the alms of the churches were not spent to disadvantage, and who 
should undertake to apply donations according to the intent of the donors. It 
would be a simple and inexpensive institution. 

The committee take pleasure in announcing the fact, that these considerations 
have been for some time before the minds of some of the best and wisest men in 
the country, and that preliminary steps have already been taken, under the aus- 
pices of President Woolsey of Yale College, President Hopkins of Williams Col- 
lege, and others, which, it is hoped, will result in supplying this desideratum. 

(Signed) H. W. BE£CHER, 

LEONARD BACON, 
LOWELL MASON, Jr. 

The report was adopted. 



878 Naiiamd Ccmcil. [July & Oct., 

The committee to whom wm referred the report of the pveUminaxy Commitlaa 
on the DeoUnttion of Faith made re|N>rt aa fbUowa : 

The committee, in presenting the following report to the Conndl, regret that 
time and drcumatancea wonld not allow them to prepare a oondenaed atatenoent of 
the doctrines held by our denomination. We desire it to be distinctly nndeistood 
that the brief confession of the faith which we held in concert with the great body 
of believers is in no sense designed to be regarded as a creed for our ehnrohes. 

REPORT ON A DECLARATION OF FAITEL 

When the churches of New England assembled in a general synod at Cambridge, 
in 1648, they declared their assent, " for the substance thereof,^ to the Weatnioster 
Confession of Faith. When, again, these churches convened in a general synod at 
Boston, in 1680, they declared their approval (with slight verii>al alterationa) of the 
doctrinal symbol adopted by a synod of the Congregational Churchea in En^^bnd, 
at London, in 1658, and known as the ** Savoy Confession," which in doctrine is 
almost identical with that of the Westminster Assembly. And yet again : when 
the churches in Connecticut met in Council at Saybrook, in 1708, they ^ owned and 
consented to " the l^voy Confession as adopted at Boston, and o£fered thk as a 
public symbol of their faith. 

Thus, from the beginning of their history, the Congregational churches in tiie 
United States have been alUed in doctrine with the Reformed churches of Europe, 
and especially of Great Britain. The eighth article of the ^ Heads of Agreement," 
established by the Congregational and Presbyterian ministers in England in 160S| 
and adopted at Saybrook in 1708, defines this position in these words: ** Aato 
what appertains to soundness of judgment in matters of faith, we esteem it suffi- 
cient that a Church acknowledge the Scriptures to be the word of God, the perfect 
and only rule of fiaith and practice, and own either the doctrinal part of those com- 
monly called the Articles of the Church of England, or the Confessions or Cate- 
chisms, shorter or larger, compiled by the Assembly at Westminster, or the 
Confession agreed on at the Savoy, to be agreeable to the said rule." 

In conformity, therefore, with the usage of previous Councils, we, the elders and 
messengers of the Congregational churches in the United States, do now profess 
our adherence to the above-named Westminster and Savoy Confessions for "' sub- 
stance of doctrine." We thus declare our acceptance of the system of truths 
[which is commonly known among us as Calvinism, and] which is distinguished from 
other systems by so exalting the sovereignty of God as to ** establish " rather than 
take away the *^ liberty " or free-agency of man, and by so exhibiting the entire 
character of Grod as to show most clearly ^ the exceeding sinfulness of sin." 

At the same time we re-affirm the fundamental principle of Congregationalism, 
that the Bible is ^*the only sufficient and invariable rule of religion;"^ that, in 
order to attain a faith which is '* right and divine, the word of Crod must be the 
foundation of it, and the authority of the word the reason of it." ^ We ^ ought to 
account nothing ancient that will not stand by this rule, and nothing new that 
will." ^ *< It was the glory of our Others, that they heartily professed the only rule 
, of their religion, from the very first, to be the Holy Scripture."* 

Besides thus expressing the faith which we hold as a denomination, we deem the 
present a fit occasion to express the earnestness of our sympathy with all those 

' PrefMco to the S^roy ConfNsion, at adopted at Saybrook In 170S. 



1866.] National Cormdl. S79 

ChriBtian churches who are agreed with ns in the essential truths of the gospel^; 
especially as our common &ith is now assailed by popular and destructive forms of 
unbelief, ^ich deny the living and personal God, which reject the possibility of a 
supernatural revelation by Jesus Christ, which exclude the fact of sin and the hope 
of redemption. 

Against these dangerous errors, we, in common with all Christian believers, con- 
fess our faith in God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, the only living and 
true God; in Jesus Christ, the incarnate Word, who is exalted to be our Redeemer 
and King ; and in the Holy Comforter, who is present in the Church to regenerate 
and sanctify the soul. 

With the whole Church, we confess the common sinfulness and ruin of our race, 
and acknowledge that it is only through the work accomplished by the life and 
expiatory death of Christ that we are justified before God, and receive the remission 
of sins; and that it is through the presence and grace of the Holy Comforter alone 
that we hope to be delivered f^om the power of sin and to be perfected in holiness. 
We believe also in the organized and visible Church, in the ministry of the word, 
in the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, in the resurrection of the 
body, and in the final judgment, the issues of which are eternal life and everlasting 
punishment. 

We receive these truths on the testimony of God, given originally through 
prophets and apostles, and in the life, the miracles, the death, the resurrection, of 
his Son, our divine Redeemer. This testimony is preserved for the Church in the 
Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, which were composed by holy men as 
they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 

We affirm our belief that those who thus hold ** one faith, one Lord, one bap- 
tism," together constitute the one catholic Church, the several households of which, 
though called by different names, are the one body of Christ ; and that these mem- 
bers of his body are sacredly boimd to keep *' the unity of the spirit in the bond of 
peace," and to dwell together in the same community in harmony and mutual 
fellowship. 

We hold it to be a distinctive excellence of our Congregational system that it 
exalts that which is more above that which is less important, and by the simplicity 
of its organization facilitates, in communities where the populatioii is limited, the 
union of all true believers in one Christian Church ; and that the division of such 
communities into several weak and jealous societies, holding the same common 
faith, is a sin against the unity of the body of Christ, and at once the shame and 
scandal of Christendom. 

We bless the God of our fathers for the inheritance of these doctrines which 
have been transmitted to us their children. We invoke the help of the divine 
Redeemer, that, through the presence of the promised Comforter, he will enable us 
to transmit them in purity to our children. We rejoice, that, through the influ- 
ence of our free system of apostolic order, we can hold fellowship with all who 
acknowledge Christ, and act efficiently in the work of restoring unity to the divided 
Church, and of bringing back harmony and peace among all ** who love our Lord 
Jesus Christ in sincerity." 

We believe that these truths and this free spirit have blessed our country in the 
past, that they have made New England what she is in the present, and have carried 
her principles, by other denominations as well as our own, throughout the Union, 
while in our recent struggle they have largely contributed to redeem and save the 
nation. 

VOL, vn, 26 



880 National Coimcil. [July & Oct., 

In the critical times that are before us as a nation, times at onoe of duty and of 
danger, we rest all our hopes in the gospel of the Son of God. It was the grand 
peculiarity of our Puritan Fathers, that they held this gospel, not merely as the 
ground of their personal salvation, but as declaring the worth of man by the incar- 
nation and sacrifice of the Son of God ; and therefore applied its principles to 
elevate society, to regulate education, to civilize humanity, to purify law, to reform 
the Church and the State, to assert, to defend, and to die for liberty ; in short, to 
mould and redeem by its all-transforming energy everything that belongs to man 
in his individual and social relations. 

It was the faith of our fathers that gave us this free land in which we dwelL It 
is by this faith only that we can transmit it to our children, a free and happy, 
because a Christian, commonwealth. 

We acknowledge the duty that is laid upon us by the Redeemer to cmrry this 
gospel into every part of this land and to all nations, and to teach all men the 
things which he has commanded us to observe and to do. May He to whom ** all 
power is given in heaven and earth ** fulfil the promise which is all our hope : "• Lo, 
I am with you alway, even to the end of the world." To him be praise in the 
Church forever, Amen. 

For the committee. JOHN O. FISK, Ckainmm, 

It was moved to accept and adopt the report 

Rev. Mr. Balkam, of Maine, moved to amend by substituting the original paper 
presented by the committee of which Dr. Thompson was chairman ; bat the motion, 
on request, was withdrawn. 

Rev. Dr. Leavitt, of New York, moved to amend by striking out the words, 
** which is commonly known among us as Calvinism, and." 

It was moved that the orders of the day be suspended (the hour designated for 
adjournment having arrived), so as to allow Rev. Mr. Allen to speak for two min- 
utes ; and the motion was carried. 

Dr. Leavitt^s amendment was lost. 

The motion to lay the Report of the Committee on the table was lost. 

Rev. Mr. Quint, of the Business Committee, moved that the Council suspend the 
rule to adjourn at 5 o'clock, so as to remain in session after that hour ; which was 
carried. 

Dr. Leavitt, of New York, moved further to amend, by inserting in the third par- 
agraph, between the words " above-named " and " Westminster," the words " doc- 
trinal articles of the Church of England, and." 

Pending the discussion of this amendment, on motion of Mr. Dexter, of Mass., 
the Council voted, that, when it adjourn, it adjourn (should to-morrow not be a 
rainy day), to meet at 11, A. M., on Burial Hill, in Plymouth, Mass. 

The discussion of Dr. Leavitt's proposition was further arrested, to allow of the 
reception and appropriate reference of several resolutions from the Business 
Committee, as follows, viz. : 

(1.) Whereas f The use of tobacco is a great and growing evil in onr land, and large 
treasures are wasted in forming and cherishing a habit that is not only expensive but highly 
injurious; therefore 

Retolved, That this Council do, in the most solemn and decided manner, raise a voice of 
warning against this evil, and exhort our churches and our people everywhere to set their 
faces like a flint against it, that our precious youth may be saved from its banefid inflaenoe, 
and the fairest portion of our earthly heritage from foul desecration. 

-Accepted, and referred to the Committee on Temperance. 



1865.] Natimal CauncU. S81 

(2.) Ruohedf That we recommend to all the churches represented in this (Council the 

observance of the day of as a day of special fasting and prayer for the ontpouring 

of the Holy Spirit upon the land, to crown with success the results reached by this body ; and 
that we send a brief address to those churches, to be laid before them on that occasion. 

Accepted, and reference ordered to a special committee to be appointed. 

(3.) Wheretu, Our Pilgrim Fathers regarded the strict observance of the Sabbath as a duty 
they owed to Grod, and also as indispensable to the formation of a free Christian republic ; 
and 

WhereaSf The desecration of the Sabbath is proverbial, both by the nation and by individ- 
uals, and thereby one of the fundamental principles on which our fathers reared this mighty 
nation is greatly imperilled, and the God who ordained the Sabbath dishonored : therefore 

Resolced, That we as a Council greatly deplore the general desecration of the Sabbath in 
our beloved land, and feel called upon to use all proper efforts, in the pulpit and by the pew, 
by prayer, and if necessary by our petitions to Congress, to restore to the nation the sanctity 
of the Christian Sabbath, once so dear to our lathers. 

Reference ordered to the Committee on ^' the Declaration of Faith." 

(4.) WhereeUf This Council is informed that a band of Christians in Baltimore, many of 
whom are known to have been first among the foremost in the g^reat movements in Maryland 
during the last four years for liberty and the Union, have recently been organized into a 
Congregational Church ; and * 

WAereaSf These representative s of the New England polity and spirit have with great 
self-sacrifice devoted themselves and their property to the enterprise of building, upon a 
commanding height in that city, a Church edifice worthy of their cause, and of gathering 
from the large number of intelligent and liberty-loving citizens of that emancipated metrop- 
olis a vigorous and influential Church ; and 

Where€Uf We have reason to believe that the success of one such enterprise would lead to 
the early establishment of other strong churches in Baltimore, and that such a Church, stand- 
ing in the gateway of the South, would insure the organization of many more in the regions 
beyond, and would itself become a light and a power over the whole land : therefore 

Resolved, That this National Council commend this initial enterprise at the South to the 
sympathy and most liberal aid of our whole denomination, as one of the highest importance 
to our country, to the interests of liberty, and to the cause of Christ. 

Accepted, and referred to the Committee on the Evangelization of West and 
South. 

(5.) Resolved, That it is inexpedient and improper that pastors of Congregational churches 
should assume, or retain, membership in another denomination. 

Accepted, and referred to the Committee on Church Polity. • 

(6.) Resolved, That a committee be raised to devise ways and means to raise the $7^,000 
voted as expedient for national evangelization. 

Reference ordered to a special committee to be appointed. 

(7.) Resolved, That this Council will adjourn sine die on Saturday next, at 12, M. 

Reference ordered to Business Committee. 

(8.) WTiereas, The expeditious securing of the $750,000 which our churches have been 
recommended to raise is of the first importance to our land and the Church ; and 

Whereas, An equitable apportionment of this sum among the churches of our several 
States, according to their several ability, would greatly facilitate the obtaining of the entire 

sum: 

Resolved, That a committee be appointed to make as equitable an apportiozmient as possi- 
ble, of the sum to be raised, among the different States, and in due time to inform the 
churches of each State what portion of the ftind it properly belongs to them to fVimish. 

Accepted, and reference ordered to the special Committee on Ways and Means of 
gaining the 9750,000 fund, previously ordered. 



382 National Council. [July & Oct., 

The Bpecial committee to whom was referred the report of the Finance Committee 
reported by resolutions, as follows : 

Whereat, The failure of a large nnxnber of churches to respond to the call made bj the 
preliminary meeting, for contributions to meet the expenses of this Councili has resulted in 
a lack of means to meet the just demands upon our treasury : therefore 

Resolved, That the Fimmce Committee be authorized to call upon the more wealthy of 
those churches which failed to make contribution, for a sum not less than one thousand dol- 
lars to meet such deficit ; and that said committee be directed to pay over any balance which 
shall remain in their hands, after discharging all just claims against this Council, into the 
hands of the Congregational Union. 

Resolved, That the delegates to this Council, representing the churches to which this call 
shall be addressed, be requested to aid the committee in their collections. 

Accepted and adopted. 

Adjourned with the Doxology, to meet at the Mt. Vernon Church to-morrow 
morning, at 9 o'clock, should the day be rainy ; otherwise to meet on Burial Hill 
in Plymouth, at 11, A. M. 

Eighth Day; Thursday, June 22, 1865. 

Council assembled between eleven and twelve o'clock, A. M., on Burial Hill, 
in Plymouth, Mass., and were called to order by Hon. C. G. Hammond, first 
Assistant Moderator. Prayer was offered by the Rev. David Bremner, pastor of 
the Third Church of the Pilgrimage in Plymouth. 

The reading of the records was postponed until to-morrow. 

Rev. Mr. Quint, from the Business Committee, presented a paper as a substi- 
tute for that yesterday reported by the committee to whom was referred the 
report of the preliminary Committee on a Declaration of Faith, as follows : — 

REPORT. 

Standing by the rock where the Pilgrims set foot upon these shores, upon 
the spot where they worshiped God, and among the graves of the early genera- 
tions, we, Elders and Messengers of the Congregational Churches of the United 
States in National Council assembled, like them acknowledging no rule of faith 
but the word of God, do now [reiterate] our adherence to the faith and order of 
the Apostolic and Primitive Churches [as] held by our Fathers, and [as substan- 
tially embodied] in the Confessions and Platforms which our Synods of 1648 and 
1680 set forth or reaffirmed. We declare that the experience of the nearly two and 
a half centuries which have elapsed since the memorable day when our sires founded 
here a Christian Commonwealth, with all the development of new forms of error 
since their times, have only deepened our confidence in the faith and polity of these 
Fathers. We bless [the] God [of our Fathers] for the inheritance of these doc- 
trines, [which have been transmitted to us their children.] We invoke the help of 
the Divine Redeemer, that, through the presence of the promised Comforter, 
he will enable us to transmit them, in purity, to our children. 

In the times that are before us as a nation, times at once of duty and of danger, 
we rest all our hope in the gospel of the Son of God. It was the grand peculiarity 
of our Puritan Fathers that they held this gospel, not 4nerely as the ground of their 
personal salvation, but as declaring the worth of man by the incarnation and sacri- 
fice of the Son of God ; and therefore applied its principles to elevate society, to 
regulate education, to civilize Yi\im&nity,\A ^xmf^ law^to reform the Church and 



1865.] National Council. S8S 

the State, and to assert and to defend liberty; in short, to monld and redeem, by 
its all-transforming energy, everything that belongs to man, in his individual and 
social relations. 

It was the faith of pur fathers that gave us this free land in which we dwelL 
It is by this faith only that we can transmit it to our children, a free and happy, 
because a Christian, commonwealth. 

We hold it to be a distinctive excellence of our Congregational system that it 
exalts that which is more above that which is less, important, and, by the simplicity 
of its organization, facilitates, in communities where the population is limited, the 
union of all true believers in one Christian Church ; and that the division of such 
communities into several weak and jealous societies, holding the same conmion 
faith, is a sin against the unity of the body of Christ, and at once the shame and 
scandal of Christendom. 

We rejoice that, through the influence of our free system of apostolic order, we 
can hold fellowship with all who acknowledge Christ, and act efficiently in the work 
of restoring unity to the divided Church, and of bringing back harmony and peace 
among all " who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity." 

[But] recognizing the unity of the Church of Christ in all the world, and know- 
ing that we are but one branch of Christ's people — while adhering to our own 
peculiar faith and order — we extend to all believers the hand of Christian fellow- 
ship upon the basis of those fundamental truths in which all Christians [may] agree. 
With them we confess our faith in Grod the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, 
the only living and true God ; in Jesus Christ the incarnate Word, who is exalted 
to be our Redeemer and King ; and in the Holy Comforter, who is present in the 
Church to regenerate and sanctify the soul. 

With the whole Church, we confess the common sinfulness and ruin of our race, 
and acknowledge that it is only through the work accomplished by the life and 
expiatory death of Christ that [we] are justified before God, [and] receive the 
remission of sins ; and [that it is] through the presence and grace of the Holy 
Comforter [alone that we] [hope to be] delivered from the power of sin, and [to 
be] perfected in holiness. 

We believe also in [an] organized and visible Church, in the ministry of the 
word, in the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, in the resurrection of 
the body, and in the final judgment, the issues of which are eternal life and everlasting 
punishment. 

We receive these truths on the testimony of God, given [originally] through 
prophets and apostles, and in the life, the miracles, the death, the resurrection, of 
his Son, our divine Redeemer — a testimony preserved for the Church in the Scrip- 
tures of the Old and New Testaments, which were composed by holy men as they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost. 

Affirming now our belief that those who thus hold *' one faith, one Lord, one 
baptism,** together constitute the one catholic Church, the several households of 
which, though called by different names, are the one body of Christ, and that these 
members of his body are sacredly bound to keep ** the unity of the spirit in the 
bond of peace," we declare that we will cooperate with all who hold these truths. 
With them we will carry the gospel into every part of this land ; and with them 
we will go " into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." 

May He to whom ^* all power is given in heaven and earth " fulfil the promise 
which is all our hope : ** Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world." 
Amen. 



884 Naiimud Qmneil. [July & Oct., 

Dea. QiarlM StodcUrd, of MasMchmettSy mored tliat this lobttiiiite be aeoepfeed 
and adopted ; and also that it be placed in the hands of a oommitfeee whose da^ 
H shall be to suggest any verbal alterations that may seem to be desirable not 
aflbcting the sense, to report before the dissolation of the CoubciL The moHon 
was carried. 

It was further moved that this committee be composed of one member from eadi 
State and Territory represented in the Cooncil, and that they be chosen by ballot 
hnmediately after the preliminary exercises of the session of to-morrow morning. 
Tbis motion wss carried. 

After prayer by Bev. Dr. Daggett, of New York, closing with the Lord's prayer, 
in which the Council joined, the Council acyonmed with the singing of tbe Dozology, 
to meet in the Mount Yemon Churdi, in Boston, to-morrow at 0, A. M. 

Ninth Day; Friday Moritino, June 28, 9 A. M. 

The Council was called to order by the First Assistant Moderator, Hon. C 6. 
Hammond, who offered prayer. 

The minutes of the Council for Wednesday and Thursday were read, amended, 
and approved. Gov. Backingham appeared and took the chair. 

It was moved to reconsider the vote of yesterday, by which the appointment of 
a special committee of one from each State and Territory, to be chosen by ballot, 
to make needed verbal changes in the Declaration of Faith, was ordered ; and the 
motion prevailed* 

It was ftuther moved to amend the motion thus brought back to the considersr 
tion of the Council by fixing the number of the committee at three, and dianging 
the mode of their appointment to nomination by the Moderator and his two* 
assistants. 

Bev Mr. Allen, of Mass., asked leave to present the following protest, and that it 
be ordered to be entered on the minutes. And leave was granted, and the record 
ordered : 

Mr. Moderator, 

Standing over the ashes of the Pilgrim Fathers, and on the summit of 
this Hill consecrated to their memory, I solemly protest against the adoption of 
the paper here and now presented, as being too sectarian for Oieir catholic spiriij and 
too narrow to comprehend the breadth of their principles o/'Belioious Freedom. 

GEO. ALLEN. 

Plymouth, Mass., June 22, 1865. 

The following — nominated by the Moderator and his two assistants — were 
appointed to be the committee to make such verbal alterations as may be needful 
in the declaration of &ith yesterday adopted upon Burial Hill: viz., Bev. Dr. 
Steams, of Massachusetts ; Bev. Dr. Budington, of New York ; Bev. Dr. Patten, of 
Illinois. 

The committee to whom was referred the paper on Ministerial Support presented 
the following 

BEPOBT. 

The Committee to whom was referred the paper submitted to this Council by the 

prelimiBarj committee, through its chairman, Bev. George Shepard, D. D., on the 

subject of ^^ Ministerial ^upporf,** have bad VK^^sm^xiiidet osxeful consideration, and 



► Committee. 



1865.] National Council. S86 

beg leave to report it back to this body with their cordial approval, and with the 

recommendation that it be adopted by the Council, and that at leaat ten thousand 

copies be printed, (if within the province of the Council so to do,) and circulated 

among our churches, as an approved compendium of the relative duties existing 

between pastor and people. 

EDWARD D. HOLTON, 

WILLIAM SALTER, 

HIRAM ELMER, 

EDWIN N. LEWIS, 

SELDEN F. PRATT, 

MARSHALL S. SCUDDER, 

DAVID S. WILLIAMS, 
June 21, 1865. 

This report was accepted and adopted. 

The following telegram was received and read ; viz. : 

Cleveland, Ohio, June 22, 1865. 
To the Moderator of the Congregational Council: 

The Convention of Non-Episcopal Methodists, in session at Cleveland, send their 
fraternal greetings to the Congregational Council at Boston. 

(Signed) W. H. BREWSTER, 

J. KOST, 
JOHN SCOTT. 

It was ordered that the Moderator and his assistants reply to this message. 
The following reply was sent by them ; viz. : 

To the Moderator of the Convention of Non-Episcopal Methodists, at Cleveland, Ohio, 
care of Rev. A. B. Knight: 

The National Council of Congregational Churches, standing upon the basis of 
Christian union and of catholicity in faith, cordially responds to the fraternal 
greeting of the Convention at Cleveland. 

W. A. BUCKINGHAM, 
CHARLES G. HAMMOND, 
JOSEPH P. THOMPSON. 
Boston, June 23, 1865. 

The committee to whom was referred the resolution on a Congregational House 
report^ as follows : 

REPORT. 

FimL The Desirableness of a Congregational House. Without attempting to 
present an exhaustive statement on this point, we would call attention to a few 
considerations. 

(1.) A Congregational House is rendered desirable by the necessities of the 
Congregational Library. 

(a.) The American Congregational Association have already in their possession 
a library of over five thousand bound volumes, and over fifty thousand unbound 
pamphlets, many of them exceedingly rare, and most of them of great value as illus- 
trative of Puritan history, and of the faith and polity of the Puritan churches. 

This library, as it is now situated, is liable any day to be consumed by fire ; 
and it is an imperative necessity, which as Congregationalists we cannot fail to 
appreciate, that this treasury of knowledge should have a safe place of deposit. 



S86 NatioHol Qoimcil. [July & QeR, 

(b.) There are many indiTidoali who haTe carefiiUy aetoctod^privnte Ubii»iaa,<r 
at leaat a few books, of special historic interesti #iui pamphlfoU xeaoaed Ibiai 1h» 
paper-mill, that great foe to antiquarian researchea, who woa]d.^iidlj 
them to the Americui Congregation^ AaaociatiaDr if * fii»i^goof • bailding 
fhmished to guarantee their permanent preservation. 

Thus, in a few jears, this library could be made richer in ecdeaiaatioal literatare 
than any other in our land. 

We owe it to our own denomination to provide a place where those who loro oar 
order, and possess relics of the Fathers, may come and present their gift*. 

(2.) Again, a Congregational House is rendered ^desirable as the means of 
increasing our devotion to our own denomination. 

We all know, our Western brethren yeef, that we have not properly diaoriminaied 
between sectarian zeal and denomiuationai interest In avoiding the former, we 
have neglected the latter. The American Congregational Association deauresy by 
procuring essays and lectures on questions of a denominational character, to pro- 
mote our appreciation, as a branch of the Church of Christ, of our distinctive peea- 
liarities ; and they would be greatly aided in this work by a house in which soch 
essays maybe read and lectures delivered. 

(8.) We need a place where those societies which are doing the work of our de- 
nomination may have their centers of operations, whether they make provisioB lor 
the feeble Churches, publish theological works for ministers, Sabbath-school books 
for children, or tracts for the congregations. 

(4.) We need a home to which, as Congregationalists, we may resort 
This city, as the home of our Fathers, is endeared to us by the most aacred asso- 
ciations — the most hallowed memories. It is on this account that we are oonvened 
here on the present momentous occasion. 

We need a home here to which we can repair, not as a Council once in a century, 
but as individual members of the Congregational family, as often ,as Grod in his 
providence shall favor us with the opportunity. 

Such a home will give *' a local habitation " to what might otherwise have only 
'* a name." It will serve to promote union among the churches of our order in this 
city, and thus strengthen the denomination where it was first established. It will 
give fresh interest to our anniversaries. It will also promote union between the 
East and West It will enable the sons of the Pilgrims, the adopted sons, and the 
sons-in-law, when they come from their distant homes, to rekindle the torch at the 
old fireside, and bear forth its light to any Egyptian provinces where they may be 
called to sojourn. * 

It may, in this connection, be well to call to mind that the erection of such an 
edifice by us will be nothing peculiar. 

The Presbyterians, of both assemblies, have such houses in Philadelphia; the 
Methodists in New York ; and our Congregational brethren in England have just 
raised by subscription two hundred thousand pounds sterling, as their bi-centennial 
fund, out of which, among other objects important to their denomination, they pro- 
pose to erect such a building, for purposes similar to those which we contemplate, 
with the title of the " Memorial Hall." It will be a happy circumstance if we can 
have such a memorial, not only of the Fathers, but of the meeting of our present 
National Council. 

Second. The Agency for the erection of a Congregational House. 
We have no occasion for any new organization. The American Congregational 
Association, incorporated in 1854, under the title of the Congregational Library 



1865.] National CmmcU. 887 

Association, which name was changed in 1864, is authorized to hold property to the 
amount of $800,000, and " to do such acts as may promote the interest of Con« 
gregational churches, by publishing works, by furnishing libraries and pecuniary 
aid to parishes, churches, and Sabbath Schools, by promoting friendly intercourse 
and cooperation among Congregational ministers and churches, and with other 
denominations, and by collecting and disbursing funds for the above objects." 

This society, already in the field, is eyerything, so far as respects an agency to 
secure a Congregational House, which could be desired. 

Third, What has already been accomplished* 

The American Congregational Association have at the present time property in 
real estate to the amount of about 910,000, and haye recentiy secured a subscrip- 
tion of 920,000 in Boston and vicinity towards the erection of a Congregational 
House ; and such is the facility with which this has been accomplished, that the 
conviction is expressed that it will not be difficult to secure an increase of this 
subscription, in this city and vicinity, to 950,000. 

Fourth. The plan proposed. 

It is thought that 9100,000 will be needed for this object, and it is suggested 
that, should the subscription in this city and vicinity be increased to 950,000, the 
remaining 950,000, should be secured chiefly firom Massachusetts, or at least New 
England. 

Fifth, Objections, 

(1) It may1)e objected to this proposition that the raising of this amount of 
money for this object will interfere with the raising of the 9750,000 already pro- 
posed for other objects. To which we reply, that the raising of the 9750,000 pro- 
posed is not so formidable as at first appears, for we have been accustomed to raise 
large sums for the American Home Missionary Society and the American Missionary 
Association, and something also for the American Congregational Union. And the 
past year we have raised a very large amount for the Freedmen ; and as the 9750,000 
includes the objects of all these societies, the portion of the 9750,000 which is over 
and above what we have been accustomed to raise is not appalling. 

Again, as the Congregational House is designed to conserve and foster an inter- 
est in our own denomination, its erection will be the means of rendering it easier 
in the end to raise money for other denominational purposes. 

(2) It may be objected that the existence of such a house will involve continued 
annual expenses ; but this it is estimated will be met in part, or entirely, by the 
rents which such a building will yield. With the understanding that the money 
shall be raised chiefly from persons in New England, and particularly in Massachur 
sette, who are able to contribute large sums, and that the Congregational House 
shall not be a " House of Bishops," nor the source of a centralized power for the 
control of Congregational bishops or churches, but a home for all the brethren, 
to form or renew acquaintance, promote Christian fellowship, and the interests of 
the great denominational family to which we belong, we commend the American 
Congregational Association and its enterprises to the confidence and cooperation of 
our churches. 

(Signed) CHRISTOPHER CUSHING, 

EMERSON DAVIS, 

E. RUSSELL, j^ CommiUee. 

a D. COCHRAN, 
S. G. WRIGHT, 
WALTER BOOTH, 
Boston^ June 21, 1865. 



S88 Naiumal Council [July & Oct, 

It was ordered that the report of the committee, to whom was Hub moniif 
referred the paper yesterday adopted for such verbal alteratioiui as may be iieedH . 
be made the order of the day at 12 M. 

A half-hour was spent in deyotional exercises. 

The report of ^e committee on the proposed Congregatioiial Houe wm 
accepted and adopted. 

ReT. Dr. Thompson read a communication received by maQ from ** the Fsfton : 
and Delegates of the Independent churches of the county of lanooln, aaaemUed li 
their half-yearly meeting in the town of Boston," to this Council, signed by Josflfk 
Shaw and others. 

It was accepted, and referred to the Moderator and Assistant Moderators ftr 
appropriate response. 

The committee to whom was referred the Declaration of Faith reported the ftt 
lowing amendments, viz. : — 

In Paragraph 1, substitute " declare " for ** reiterate " ; '* substantially as embod 
ied,** instead of *' as substantially embodied " ; strike out ** as " after " primitiTe 
churches." In the sentence commencing " We bless the Grod of our Fathers," 
make it read " We bless Grod for,*' etc, and strike out all after ^ doctrines." 

In Paragraph 2, after " the state," insert " and." 

In Paragraph 6, change " But" to ''thus" for the first word; and read ^should 
agree," instead of " may agree." 

In Paragraph 7, before " are justified," substitute " believers in him ** for " we;" 
after " before Grod," strike out " and ; " after " remission of sins, and," strike ool 
" that it is ; " after " Comforter," strike out " alone that we," then substitute "are * 
for " hope to be ; " and strike out " to be " before " perfected." 

In Paragraph 8, substitute " the " for »* an," before " organized." 

In Paragraph 9, strike out " originally." 

These amendments were adopted, and the declaration thus made to stand ss 
follows : 

Standing by the rock where the Pilgrims set foot upon these shores, upon the 
spot where they worshipped God, and among the graves of the early generations, 
we, Elders and Messengers of the Congregational churches of the United States in 
National Council assembled — like them acknowledging no rule of faith but the word 
of God — do now declare our adherence to the faith and order of the apostolic and 
primitive churches held by our fathers, and substantially as embodied in the confes- 
sions and platforms which our Synods of 1648 and 1080 set forth or reaffirmed. 
We declare that the experience of the nearly two and a half centuries which have 
elapsed since the memorable day when our sires founded here a Christian Common- 
wealth, with all the development of new forms of error since their times, has only 
deepened our confidence in the faith and polity of those fathers. We bless God 
for the inheritance of these doctrines. We invoke the help of the Divine Redeemer, 
that, through the presence of the promised Comforter, he will enable us to 
transmit them in purity to our children. 

In the times that are before us as a nation, times at once of duty and of danger, we 
rest all our hope in the gospel of the Son of God. It was the grand peculiarity of 
our Puritan Fathers, that they held this gospel, not merely as the ground of their 
personal salvation, but as declaring the worth of man by the incarnation and sacri- 
fice of the Son of God ; and therefore applied its principles to elevate society, to reg- 
ulate education, to civilize humanity, to purify law, to reform the Church and the 
State, and to assert and defend liberty ; in short, to mould and redeem, by its aU- 



IB^5.] National CauncU. S89 

ii|raiisfonnmg energy, eTerything that belongs to man in his individual and social 

Nidations. 

f It was the fiEdth of our fathers that gaye us this free land in which we dwelL 

is by this faith only that we can transmit to our children a free and happy, 

use a Christian, commonwealth. 

We hold it to be a distinctiye excellence of our Congregational system, that it 

to that which is more aboye that which is less, important, and, by the simplicity 

Ito organization, facilitates, in communities where the population is limited, the 

on of all true believers in one Christian church ; and that the division of such 

I^Kymmunities into several weak and jealous societies, holding the same common faith, 

^ a sin against the unity of the body of Christ, and at once the shame and scandal 

^^ Christendom. 

- We rejoice that, through the influence of our free system of apostolic order, we 

Ban hold fellowship with all who acknowledge Christ, and act efficiently in the 

I work of restoring unity to the divided Church, and of bringing back harmony and 

^ peace among all *^ who love our Lord Jesus Christ in^sincerity." 

i Thus recognizing the unity of the Church of Christ in all the world, and knowing 

V that we are but one branch of Christ's people, while adhering to our peculiar fidth 

r tad order, we extend to all believers the hand of Christian fellowship upon the 

I basis of those great fundamental truths in which all Christians should agree. With 

f them we confess our faith in God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; in 

I Jesus Christ, the incarnate Word, who is exalted to be our Redeemer and King ; 

and in the Holy Comforter, who is present in the Church to regenerate and sanctify 

the soul. 

With the whole Church, we confess the common sinfulness and ruin of our race, 

and acknowledge that it is only through the work accomplished by the life and ex- 
piatory death of Christ that believers in him are justified before God, receive the 
remission of sins, and through the presence and grace of the Holy Comforter are 
delivered from the power of sin, and perfected in holiness. 

We believe also in the organized and visible Church, in the ministry of the Word, 
hi the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, in the resurrection oi the 
body, and in the final judgment, the issues of which are eternal life and everlasting 
punishment. 

We receive these truths on the testimony of God, given through prophets and 
apostles, and in the life, the miracles, the death, the resurrection, of his Son, our 
Divine Redeemer — a testimony preserved for the Church in the Scriptures of the 
Old and New Testaments, which were composed by holy men as they were moved 
by the Holy Ghost. 

Affirming now our belief that those who thus hold '* one faith, one Lord, one 
baptism," together constitute the one catholic Church, the several households of 
which, though called by different names, are the one body of Christ, and that these 
' members of his body are sacredly bound to keep " the unity of the spirit in the 
bond of peace," we declare that we will cooperate with all who hold these truths. 
With them we will carry the gospel into every part of this land, and with them 
we will go into all the world, and " preach the gospel to every creature." May He 
to whom " all power is given in heaven and earth " fulfil the promise which is all our 
hope : ** Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world." Amen. 

It was then solemly reaffirmed and finally adopted by a rising vote, in connec- 
tion with prayer, by Rev. Dr. Palmer, of New York, and the singing of *' My faith 
looks up to thee," and the Doxology. 

Adjourned to 3 P. M. 



890 Naiianal CcmcU. [July ft Oct, 

Friday Afternoon, 8 p. ic. 

The Businesg Committee reported sundrj resolutions, which were relbned Wk 
to their wisdom for ultimate disposition. 
Also the following, viz. : 

Ruolredf That this Coancil recommend that firom the amount raised for eharch 1milA( 
in central localities at the South, a sum not exceeding 950,000 be i^pToprUited by tbe Aa» 
lean Congregational Union for the establishment of a Congregational Church in the dSi^d 
Washington, D. C, provided that an amount equal to the sum appropriated by the 
Congregational Union aforesaid be raised from other sources. 

Accepted, and referred to the Committee on Church Building. 
Also the following order : 

Ordered, That a committee be appointed to report to this Council a brief paper on the i 
ject of worship,-— not the order of worship, but worship, both public and private. 

Accepted, and referred to a special committee. 

Dr. Bacon moved that the Business Committee be instructed to report no foitlia 
new business. Dr. Dutton moved to amend by instructing the Business CommittM 
to report only such business as in their judgment is proper to be presented. 

Amendment carried, and the motion as amended was adopted. 

The Business Committee reported the following resolutions : 

Whereas, We the members of the Kational Council recognize in our deliberations a degnt 
of unanimity and cordiality which was hardly to be expected in view of the wide sepantlaB 
of our churches in space and the diversity of experiences and influences under which they 
have been trained in the providence of God : therefore 

Retolredf (1) That we do hereby cordially and unanimously assert our assent to the genenl 
course of action in this Council. 

(2) That wc devoutly thank God for the evidence developed in this assembly that we are 
harmonious in our views of the teachings of God's word, and the leadings of his providence 
in our time. 

(3) Tliat before the close of this Council wo will unite in the observance of the Lord's 
Supper ( at such time and in such manner as the Committee on Devotional Exercises may 
deem best ), whereby we trust all our minds may be turned to Him who is the source of all 
our hopes and convictions as Christians, and all our hearts united in the love of our Saviour, 
the great Head of the Church. 

Accepted, and referred to the Committee on Devotional Exercises. 
The following resolution was introduced by Hon. A. C. Barstow : 

Whereas, This Council has recommended that the sum of one hundred thousand dollan 
be raised for the purpose of erecting in the city of Boston a suitable building for an Ameri- 
can Congregational House : therefore 

Resolved, That said Association be requested to seek such change in its charter, or make 
sych change in the third article of its constitution, as shall better secure the property held 
thereby to those who represent our faith in coming generations. 

It was adopted. 

The following Resolution was introduced, viz. : 

Resolved, That this Council desires to record its sense of the importance of the worship of 
God's house, independently of the sermon, usually and justly holding with us so conspic- 
uous a place, while there is reason to apprehend sufficient attention is not always given to 
reading, prayer, and praise, with a view to make them in the highest practical measure 
attractive, awakening, and edifying. 

That our mode of public worship, especially of prayer, so plain and simple, but happily 
affording scope for the utmost variety of thought and beautiful adaptation to the ever-chan- 
ging experience of life, should bo conducted, not with reference to instruction, or assertion of 



1 



2865.] National CauncU. 891 



iOf or notification to men of passing events, which is a degradation, but with a view 
eminently to the producing of devout emotion, and a commingling of all hearts in one 
Mirit of confession, supplication, and praise. 

That we recommend to ministers to give much more attention to this part of divine ser- 
^lloe, and to teachers in our theological seminaries to endeavor to impart a better preparation 
inr this part of a minister's service. 

- ' Accepted, and reference ordered to a special Committee. 

It was Voted^ That the session of this afternoon be continaed until 6 1-2, P. M. 

The following were appointed as^ the special committee on raising the sum of 
1750,000 recommended to be raised by the Council, viz. : — 

New York — Dea. Samuel Holmes, Rev. J. C. Holbrook, D. D., Rev. L. Smith 
Hobart. Maine — C. A. Lord, Rev. U. Balkam, Rev. S. H. Keeler, D. D. New 
ffampshire — Rev. Alvan Tobey, Rev. Henry E. Parker, Thomas Melvin. Vermont 
— Rev. S. O. Brastow, Rev. Geo. P. Tyler, Hon. Ira Goodhue. MassachuseUs — 
Sev. A. £. P. Perkins, Allen W. Dodge, Marshall S. Scudder. Connecticut — Rev. 
Davis S. Brainard, Rev. H. P. Armes, D. D., G. W. Shelton. Rhode Island — Hon. 
A. C. Barstow. New Jersey — Lowell Mason, jr. Pennsylvania ^ Rev. Edward 
Hawes. Delaware — Dea. A. H. Bryant. Maryland — Nathaniel Noyes. Ohio 
^- Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., Rev. J. C. Hart. Tennessee — Rev. Thomas £. Bliss. 
Indiana — Dea. A. G. Willard. Illinois — Rev. R. C. Dunn, Rev. W. Carter. 
Michigan — Rev. H. A. Read, Rev. Hiram Elmer. Wisconsin — Rev. E. G. Miner, 
Bev. L N. Cundall. Iowa — Rev. J. Guernsey, Seth Eannard. Minnesota — Rev. 
Charles Seccombe. Missouri — Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, Jr. Kansas — W. H. Wat- 
son, Esq. Nebraska Territory — Rev. R. Gaylord. Colorado — Rev. W. Crawford. 
California — Jacob Bacon. Oregon — Rev. Geo. H. Atkinson. 

Hie following were appointed the special conmiittee on a day of fasting and 
prayer : viz.. Rev. L. Swain, D. D., Rhode Island ; Rev. George A. Oviatt, Connec- 
ticut ; Rev. E. Maltby, Massachusetts. 

The following were appointed the Committee on Worship : Rev. A. P. Marvin, 
Massachusetts ; Rev. J. L. Jenkins, Connecticut ; Rev. O. T. Lanphear, Connecticut ; 
Bev. J. Leavitt, D. D., New York ; Rev. N. H. Eggleston, Massachusetts. 

The committee to whom was referred the preliminary paper on Systematizing 
Benevolent Contributions reported by their chairman. Rev. Dr. Stearns, of Mass. 

The report was recommitted. 

The Council took a recess for five minutes. 

The committee to consider the preliminary papers on Church Polity made report 
as follows : 

REPORT ON CHURCH POLITY. 

The committee to whom was referred ** the statement of Congregational polity' 
respectfully report. 

Your committee found it necessary, in the opening of their consideration of the 
subject referred to them, to fix definitely in their own minds the precise limits of 
the functions of a Council like this in issuing a statement of Church polity. These 
limits are defined, — 

1. By what we have a right to do. 

2. By what we have time to do. 

8. By what it is expedient for us to do. 

In respect to the first question the answer is plain. We have a right to issue as 
oomplete and comprehensive a statement as we are able to secure, for the considerar 



89£ Naiunud Cameil. [July & Oot, 

tion of the churches whose repreMntattTes we are, so long as» in the Umgiiafe d 
Bichard Mather, we daim no more authoritj for anoh statement ** than them ■ 
force in the reason of it" . 

In respect to the question how fiv it is possible for a body of five huidred mm, 
in the time At our command, to issue a perfected statement concerning a aolijeol m 
extensive, and embracing such Tarietj and number of details, your oommHtee weit 
soon convinced that only an approximaiion could possibly be made to tiiat preeisim 
and coroprehensiTeness and conciseness which must characterise sndi a dooamcBl» 
if it shall be worthy of this National Council or generally acceptable to tlie chnrchei 
we represent. Your committee, therefore, became convinced early in their delib> 
orations, that all that this Council could possibly do, under the most fiavoraUe ei^ 
cumstances, would be to give a general approval to the documents reported to it, 
and that it would be compelled at last to commit them with such flnwndatMms sad 
additions as it might direct, and such as might be brought out by open diaenssioH, 
or private suggestions by members of the Council to a committee, lor final xevima 
and publication. 

And in these necessities of our position we found an answer to our ihird qnesticn, 
as to how much it would be expedient for us to do even if we should have at com- 
mand all the time we could desire. On this point your committee have been led to 
the conclusion, that inasmuch as the action of this Council is to go forth over Iszgi 
portions of our country, in which the idea of Church authority and ecclesiastical 
legislation prevails, to the nearly entire exclusion of the conception of our free Con- 
gregational forms, it would prevent much misconception and misrepresentation, if 
such a document, after receiving the general approval of this Council, should go 
forth to the world with ihe/uU indorsement only of the gentlemen whose names 
shall be appended thereto. 

In this manner we might hope to find a middle course between the two extremes 
of too great authority on the one hand, and of the entire absence of authority on 
the other. We might hope, in other words, to avoid all appearance of legislation 
for the churches, while at the same time we might commend to the churches a 
statement of polity which should carry with it prima facie evidence of its correct- 
ness ; first, from having received the general approval of this National CouncQ; and 
secondly, from the minute and absolute approval of a large committee carefully 
selected by this body, who shall have received the benefit of an extended discussion 
of the papers now under examination, for months to come, by the whole body of 
our ministers and churches. 

Having settled in their own minds these general principles, your committee 
applied themselves to the close and careful study of the two papers presented to 
them. 

They found the longer of these papers to be an able, comprehensive, and, in their 
view, a generally correct statement of the principles of the Congregational politj, 
and well worthy to be the basis of the platform which we now desire to take the 
place of the ancient Cambridge Platform. They found a close similarity to that 
long-revered work of our fathers, large portions being little else than a substantial 
reproduction of that document 

They found the shorter of these papers to be concise and yet c<Mnprehensive, 
and in these respects well calculated for ordinary use in our churches, and for 
insertion in our Church manuals. 

A careful examination on the part of the committee of the detailed statements 
contained in these documents, and of written suggestions sent in to us l^ mem- 



1865.] National CamicU. 898 

bers of this body, reveals the fact that special attention were necessary in the final 
revision to the following points : 

1. The insertion of proof texts after the manner of the Cambridge Platform, and 
also of references to standard works on Congregationalism. 

2. The definition of Church Polity. 

3. The definition of the Church Visible, and the whole arrangement of the defini- 
tions of the Church, local and universal, visible and invisible, militant and triumphant, 
with reference to the question of genus and species, and of logical consistency. 

4. The statement concerning councils, as to their action in certain cases as boards 
of referees, as to the propriety of admitting persons as corresponding members not 
invited in the letters-missive, as to the propriety of sending stated supplies to act as 
pastors on councils, as to the propriety of using the word '* Synod,** 

5. The relation of ecclesiastical societies to the churches, and the degree and kind of 
control which such societies should have over Church property, and also as to the 
recognition and commendation of the practice of dispensing with the '* ecclesiasti- 
cal society '* altogether, when the civil law allows. 

6. The relation of baptized children to the Church. 

^ 7. The designation of the Church members who may properly vote in Church 
meetings. 

8. The more distinct recognition of the aggressive and missionary functions of 
the Church, and the question of a more direct control by the Church of the various 
benevolent enterprises which they maintain. 

9. Sundry question concerning ministers and the pastoral office, such as these : — 
Should a minister be a member of the Church of which he is pastor ? Are the 
statements of the platform under consideration, concerning the eldership and the 
presbyters, on page nine, correct ? What should be the office of the pastor in inau- 
gurating and administering discipline in the Church ? Is a pastor, ex officio, the 
moderator of all the meetings of the Church ? Are the rights and pouters of a pastor 
correctly stated ? Should the pastor have entire control of the service of teaching 
OT preaching in his own pulpit ? Should a Church ordain and depose from the min- 
istry, or only a Council f 

10. The grouping of all the churches of a city or town into one Church, page six. 

11. The scriptural requirement that the Psalms be used in public worship. 

12. A more precise specification of the only mode of separation from the Church. 

13. The importance of introducing more fully the doctrines of the Cambridge 
Platform, concerning the withdrawal of fellowship from a disorderly Church by its 
sister churches. 

14. The importance of sharply defining, in a separate chapter, the distinction 
between the Church polity of Congregationalists and the polity of other denomi- 
nations. 

15. The principle and law of fellowship through Councils and the proper functions 
of ex-parte Councils. 

16. The statement made on page thirteen, article six, concerning the treatment 
of excommunicated Church members. 

17. The statement made on page eighteen, section twelve, respecting the confed- 
eration of churches, and the question whether there should be a recognition of 
standing Councils. 

18. The expediency of securing the preparation of a catechism upon the cardinal 
principles of our faith and polity, for the use of the churches. 

Such your committee have found to be the general character of the two docn- 



894 Naiimud CamaL [July & Ocr^ 



numtttabmittodtotiiem^aiidiiiohmre the points wUdh Mem to leqidre epeoid 
ftttention and revision. 
In oonclarion, yonr committee reoommend the lollowing aolioii on the pari of the 

CouncQ: 

Bstokedf That this Conndl, having Teoeived and dnij eiamfatid' the two statements sf 
Ckorch pcdity prssenled to tiiem, herebj ei p r e ss their approvd ti Vb» genersl prindplM 
and scope of the Mune. 

ilflMAwf , That these doooments be referred to the oommittae rsport i ng tiwait sfwiilstfag 
of Hev. Leonard Bacon, D. D.« Bev. Alonao H. Qolnty and Bev, Henrjr IL 8tom^ D. J>n 
which committee ahall be enlarged l^ the addition of twentj-fbor members, of vdiom six 
shall be pro fes ao ra leleeted, one from each of onr dx theologicsl seminaries ; vis., Bangor, 
Andover, New Haven, East Winder, Oberlin, and Chfoago, to be nominated bj the Oom- 
mittee on Nominations and appointed by thb body, who shsll revise and poUfsh tiM ssSM 
nnder the following inatmetiona : 

1. All members and ministers of Congregational chorches, either in an indiridasl 
or associated capacity, and especially the committee who framed these docu- 
ments, shall be invited by the committee of twenty-five to indicate such additions, 
emendations, and omissions as they may jadge proper. 

2. T(^e committee shall take into special and careftil consideration the points to 
which attention is now called in this rex>ort, and in general shall be empowered to 
make such changes and additions to the docnments in their charge as they may 
deem advisable, and as may not be inconsistent with the general prindples now 
approved. 

8. In cases where, without a violation of the cardinal principles of Congregation* 
aUsm, the nsages of Congregationists diflbr, the mode preferred by the committee 
ahall be inserted in the text, and the varying nsages shall be indicated in a foot-note. 

4. Tlie origin and history of the document shall be set forth in a prefi^e, to 
which shall be appended the signatures of the conmiittee. 

5. An appendix shall be added, containing such ecclesiastical formulas as the 
committee may deem expedient. 

JOHN P. GULLIVER, 
EDWARDS A. PARK, 
SAMUEL HARRIS, 
S. C. BARTLETT, 
N. BISHOP, 
CHA8. C. SALTER, 
J. GUERNSEY, 
J. S. HOYT, 
J. G. DAVIS, 
J. D. LIGGETT, 
E. S. BURR. 

Rev. Dr. Leavitt, of New York, made the following minority report : 



MINORITY REPORT ON THE STATEMENT OF CHURCH POLITY. 

The undersigned, a minority of the committee of the National Congregational 
Council, to whom waa referred the statement of Congregational Polity presented 
by the Committee of the Provisional Conference at New Yoik, respectfrilly report: 

Tbat the Councili and the ehnxehea they representi are under oUigationa of grat- 



1865.] National Council. i96 

itude to the Frovisional Committee for the pains and study they have bestowed in 
the preparation of this docament, which is both instructive and valuable as a pre- 
sentation of the ancient principles of Congregationalism in their application to 
modem circumstances. Should it be published, as it ought to be, either among the 
doings of this Council or in a separate work, or in both these ways, it will add one 
more to the many attempts of wise and good men to reduce these principles and 
their applications to the form of a consistent and harmonious code. As the latest 
in ordinary time, it will be found among the most complete and useful of similar 
compilations in our language. But valuable as all must admit it to be in its gen- 
eral character, and worthy of high respect as a comprehensive statement, it is quite 
beyond both the province and the caj^acity of this Council to determine, with the 
needful deliberation, the innumerable points of detaO of so extensive a work. And 
it would be neither right nor wise for the Council to seem to attach the authority 
of its sanction to statements which it has neither formed nor considered in their 
minute expression and multifarious application. What is rather appropriate for 
this Council, would be such a statement of the general principles of Congregational- 
ism, and such an exposition of the bearing of those principles upon the civil and 
religious liberties of the country, upon our free institutions, and upon the growth 
and character of our American civilization, as would be fitted to commend their 
principles to the respectful consideration of those that are not Congregationalists, 
and illustrate the benefits which would accrue to churches and Christians of every 
name from the general adoption of the simple methods of Church government 
exhibited in the New Testament If Congregational principles are destined to 
meet with general prevalence throughout our country, I apprehend that it will not 
be done by the present slow process of training up Congregational ministers in 
Congregational seminaries, who shall gather Congregational churches, forcing their 
way in antagonism to all the other churches, so much as by ministers and churches 
of other denominations coming by conyincement of fact and conscience to the 
belief of the soundness of our principles and the safety and good efiects of main- 
taining Church life and efficiency with such simple machinery. 

The Congregationalists of England and Wales, some of whose churches are 
older than our own, and whose numbers and efficiency, the learning and orthodoxy 
of their clergy, and the general intelligence and piety of their members, entitle 
their views and practices to great weight, and with whom we hold equal fellowship, 
have published a general statement of their principles of faith and order, which 
may afibrd a useful hint in regard to the business before us. It was prepared at 
the annual meeting of the Congregational Union of England and Wales in 1832, 
submitted to the ministers and churches of the respective county and district asso- 
ciations, and, having met with general approbation, was unanimously adopted in 
1833, ^^ with the distinct understanding that it was not intended as a text, or creed, 
for subscription.** Of this document, the " Principles of Church Order and Disci- 
pline *' occupy about one page, and this has been found, for more than thirty years, 
to be a sufficient exposition of the nature of their Church order and discipline. The 
most important parts of this declaration may be given with still greater brevity, 
omitting such portions as relate to their particular circumstances, and with such 
changes of phraseology as may give to the principles a greater distinctness of 
expression. 

1. They hold it to be the will of Christ that believers should assemble together 
to observe religious ordinances, to promote constant edification, to perpetuate 
and propagate the Christian religion, and to advance the worship and glory of God ; 

VOL. vn. 26 



896 National Council. [July & Ocr.i 

and that Buch society of belieyerB, haying these objects in view, is properly a Christian 
Church. 

2. That the New Testament contains, either in the form of express statate or in 
the example and practice of apostles and apostolical churches, all the principles of 
order and discipline requisite for constituting and goyerning the churches ; so that 
human traditions, fathers, and councils, canons and creeds, possess no authority 
oyer the faith and practice of Cliristians, and all questions are to be settled by 
appeal to the Scriptures. 

3. That the New Testament authorizes eyery Christian Church to elect its own 
officers, to manage all its own affairs, and to stand independent of all authority, 
saying tiiat only of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4. That the only officers placed by the apostles oyer indiyidual churches are the 
bishops or pastors, and the deacons, in numbers according to the necessities of the 
Church ; and to these, as the officers of the Church, is committed respectiyely the 
administration of its spiritual and temporal concerns, subject to the approbation of 
the Church. 

5. The power of admission into any Christian Church, and rejection from it, is 
Tested in the Church itself, and to be exercised only through its officers. 

6. That no persons should be receiyed as members of Christian churches but 
such as make a creditable profession of Christianity, are Hying according to its pre- 
cepts, and attest a willingness to be subject to its discipline ; and that none should 
be excluded from the fellowship of the Church but such as deny the faith of Christ, 
yiolate his laws, or refuse to submit themselyes to the discipline which the word 
of God imposes. ♦ ♦ ♦ 

10. That it is the duty of Christian churches to hold communion with each oUier, 
to entertain an enlarged affection for each other as members of the same body, 
and to cooperate for the promotion of the Christian cause ; but that no Church nor 
union of churches has any right or power to interfere with the faith or discipline 
of any other Church, further than to separate from such as in faith or practice 
depart from the gospel of Christ. 

11. That it is the priyilege and duty of eyery Church to call forth such of its 
members as may appear to be qualified by the Holy Spirit, to sustain the office of 
the ministry ; and that Christian churches unitedly ought to consider the mainte- 
nance of the Christian ministry in an adequate degree of learning, as one of its 
(sic) especial cares ; that the cause of the gospel may be both honorably sustained 
and constantly promoted. 

12. That Church officers, whether bishops or deacons, should be chosen by the 
free yoice of the Church ; but that their dedication to the duties of their office 
should take place with special prayers, and by solemn designation ; to which most 
of the churches add the imposition of hands by those already in office. 

13. That the fellowship of eyery Christian Church should be so liberal as to 
admit to communion in the Lord's Supper all whose faith and godliness are on the 
whole undoubted, though conscientiously differing in points of minor importance ; 
and that this outward sign of fraternity in Christ should be co-extensiye with the 
fraternity itself, though without inyolring any compliances which conscience would 
deem sinful.^ 

In comparing these passages with the document referred to this committee, or 
any other accredited publication on American Congregationalism, seyeral consider- 

' See lUnlmry, Historical MemoiiaU, \o\. \ pp. QQ9, 000. 



1865.] Natwnal Council. KfX 

able di£kreDoe8 are apparent, both in the presentation and the application of the 
practical rules drawn from the one fundamental principle which is common to both 
countries, the perfect autonomy of the local Church. For instance, thej do not 
require the strictness of an actual coyenant to the being of a Church, but take 
practical union in worship as a sufficient basis of Church power and Church respon- 
sibility, which is all that can be clearly proved from Scripture. They give the 
binding force of law to no custom or inference not clearly found in Scripture. 
They give more distinct and express prominency to the tenet that the Chtirch is 
^ independent of all authority " but ChrisVs. On the other hand, their require- 
ment, that all Church action should be ** through its officers," would not be well 
received among us, where all our people are accustomed and trained to take an 
active part in the management of affairs. 

A still more important difference appears in their broader presentation of the 
rights and relations of churches, so as to include, not Congregational, but all 
** Christian churches,'* alike in their claims and responsibilities. Has not the time 
come, and is not this Council the appropriate agent, for American Congregationalists 
to take this elevated ground, and, looking away beyond the narrow bounds of a de- 
nomination, proclaim to all Christian churches our recognition of their right to all 
the liberties which we ei\joy, and our readiness to embrace in our fellowship of the 
churches all who give evidence that Christ acknowledges them for his ? 

This view of the possible duty of the Council suggests another reason why the 
document referred to us is not quite appropriate to the occasion. It is based upon 
the Cambridge Platform of 1648, and is a transcript of much of that fSEunous and 
valuable record, including as well its antiquated phraseology as its uncouth and 
lumbering logic. But that Platform was an outgrowth of the circumstances in which 
our Pilgrim Fathers then found themselves, only twenty-six years after the first 
settlement at Plymouth ; and it is submitted that the circumstances in which this 
Council convenes call for an utterance as different in tone and aim as our present 
situation, duties, and responsibilities di£fer from theirs. If we throw ourselves 
back into their case, we shall find a Synod summoned and authorized by the dvO 
power, embracing the representatives of thirty or forty feeble churches, the only 
Christian lights of about as many thousand civilized inhabitants, sprinkled through 
the dense wilderness from Salem to Hartford. They were pressed down with two 
great anxieties which they looked to the Synod to allay. First, their hearts longed, 
even to bursting, in their solitude and weakness, to feel the fellowship and confi- 
dence of the churches of the Old World, so large and so strong. And secondly, 
they felt that the future welfare and even life of their whole enterprise depended 
upon the preservation of entire unity among themselves. And their utterances 
naturally took the forms calculated to meet these their greatest necessities. As 
the churches of the Old World with whom they were in correspondence were all 
Calvinistic, and mostly Presbyterian, the Synod gave full and emphatic assurance 
of their own adherence to the Calvinistic formularies, but only ** for substance of 
doctrine ;" and were also careful to put such a flsice on their own Congregational 
usages as was best fitted to make them appear as good as Presbytery. And on 
the other point, they made tJbe cords of their unity fully as stringent as could pos- 
sibly appear consistent witli the cardinal principle of the autonomy of the individual 
Church. And from that time to the present, Congregationalism has suffered itself 
to be shut up in a corner of the country, and has presented itself as on the de- 
fensive, in the presence of the more organized and governed bodies of Christian 
churches in this country ; and all its utterances have been more or less apologetic 



89S Natumal CauncU. [July & Oar., 

• 

in their tone. And in like manner, it has been the great care of our leading minds 
to cherish the spirit of unity among ourselres ; to consolidate our ranks as a sect 
among sects ; to tone down diversities, and repress every thing out of the ordinai7 
course ; often sacrificing efficiency to uniformity ; trying to elevate usage into the 
rank of law ; and to lower the sacred sympathies of fellowship into the character ol 
a code with despotic power. This first meeting in a National Council, of the Con- 
gregational Churches, naturally calls us to take an account of the results of this 
whole restrictive policy. And what do we find ? Why, just this, that we haive 
kept our churches in unity and order, but have lost our hold upon the people. 
Whereas, at the beginning of bur national existence, Congregationalism embraced 
the whole population of New England, except in Rhode Island, and a few congrega- 
tions of Episcopalians and of Baptists elsewhere, at the present time we are in a 
minority in every county and almost every township of New England. Why should 
we take measures to spread ourselves over the whole country by pursuing a pdiey 
which has not enabled us to keep what we once had firmly in hand ? 

The very circumstances under which this Council assembles, by their strong con- 
trast with those of the Cambridge Synod, might well suggest to us that the time has 
come for a trial of a different polity. The population of the country has increased 
well-nigh a thousand-fold, and even our Congregational Churches have multiplied 
about a hundred-fold. The glorious issue of a glorious war for the defence of our 
national existence has placed our nation in the fore-front among nations, and laid 
upon us a proportionate responsibility in re£Brence to the establishment of Christ's 
kingdom. The same social convulsion which has thrown down the hitherto impen- 
etrable barrier to the extension of our principles in one half of the country has 
deprived the great organized and governed bodies of churches of no small share of 
their strength, both of members and of vivifying energy. Let us now realize our 
opportunity, raise ourselves up to the height of our privilege, look beyond the nar- 
row field of denominational aggrandizement, and see what we can do in giving to 
the great fundamental principles of Congregationalism the influence they deserve, 
and which the interests both of religion and of the country so perilously need. We 
do not now need to seek the guidance of Europe, or court its f&vor; for Europe now 
comes to us with its explanations and professions, and asks of us the good-will 
which we are ready to give, and the example which they will be glad to follow. 
We no longer stand on the defensive in the presence of presbytery, or prelacy, or 
itinerancy ; but are able and bound to stand upon our pure scriptural basis, and let 
them apologize as well as tiiey can for their unscriptural usurpations, and their im- 
position of unlawful burdens which the churches are unable and ought not to bear. 
With our order and unity as fully recognized and firmly established as the Union 
and government of the nation itself; with our doctrinal soundness and harmony in 
the great principles of Christianity, and freedom and divinity in the modes of pres- 
entation ; with our learned ministry and numerous colleges and seminaries ; with our 
educated population and the vast wealth difiused among the people ; with our be- 
nevolent Boards and Societies which have been and are the exemplars of all others ; 
and with the kind favor of God in giving so great prosperity, as well as in pouring 
out his Spirit upon our congregations, — surely it is not becoming for us to offer 
any other explanation or apology for our faith or order than to point at their 
points, " known and read of all men." In what remote country or in what be- 
nighted corner is it necessary to raise an argument or adduce vouchers to prove 
that the Congregationalists of the United States of America are a body of evangel- 
Jcal CbriBti»nBj enlightened and benevolent, and worthy of as much respect and 



1865.] National Council. S99 

oonfidence as any other body, of any other name, or in any other country? With 
abundant reason to be humble before God that our good fruits are so far below 
our obligations, we stand up before all Christian men, and offer and demand a per- 
fect and equal reciprocity of respect and confidence and cooperation. Neither is it 
becoming for us, after the scenes we have passed through, and the experience we 
have had in two hundred and fifty years, to cherish or allow the continuance of 
distrust and harassing and captious anxiety, lest our freedom of thought, controlled 
only by the government of opinion, should be unable to preserve the soundness of 
^e faith, or lest our allowed diversity of gifts and methods of action should at 
length prove incompatible with the Christian unity which is practically necessary 
for our highest usefulness and honor. It is our duty now to assume the sufficien- 
cy of our ecclesiastical system by boldly commending it to others as tried and 
trust-worthy ; to commend our way to the oonfidence of others by writing as if we 
believed it ourselves ; to spend as little time or strength as possible in the indul- 
gence of cavils and fears ; and, in the assurance that we are right, to go forward in 
the most unreserved manner to give the widest influence to our principles, and aim 
to secure at the earliest period the universal adoption of our ecclesiastical order 
by all churches of every name and diversity that have a right to be called 
Christians. 

With this view, and without asking of the Council their publication of this re- 
port, or any sanction of its statements and reasonings, the undersigned recommend 
that, besides ordering the publishing of the provisional report, the following reso- 
lutions be adopted as embracing the declarations and indicating the policy which 
this body might appropriately put forth in place of the lengthy document referred 
to the committee : 

Retolvfd, 1. That the laws of Christ, which give to the individual or local societies of 
believers alone the right of self-govemment, including the election and continuance of their 
own officers, and the admission of members and retention, and the power of discipline for 
delinquency, necessarily make snch churches alone responsible for the exercise of these 
important functions, and the discharge of these solemn trusts ; and from this responsibility 
they can neither discbarge themselves, nor is any human authority competent to absolve 
them, with or without their own consent. 

2. That the existence of these rights and responsibilities, and all the consequent duties 
and privileges, does not depend upon any compact, usage, or human recognition, but solely 
upon the fact that any society is in reality a Church of Christ. 

8. That the duty of individuals or other churches to recognize such society as a Church of 
Christ arises from the reasonable evidence they have that Christ himself so regards and 
treats it. 

4. That the relations of fellowship between churches are established by the laws of Christ, 
and do not depend at all upon any agreement among themselves, any modes or forms in 
their organization, any name they may assume, as Congregational or any other, or the pres- 
ence or absence of any peculiarities whatever, but arise and attach inseparably to every 
Church of Christ in respect to every other Church of Christ, and can neither be remitted by 
a Church, nor dissolved by any human authority, usurped or otherwise. 

5. That this Council, representing the body of churches in the United States commonly 
called Congregational, bound together by strong sympathies and hallowed memories, desire 
to lay aside all claims, all usages, and all sentiments, inconsistent with these principles, 
solely because they are not in accordance with Christ's laws ; and we hope to shape our 
future course of action as nearly by this standard as human infirmity will allow. 

6. That we cordially invite all other Christian churches in this country, by their love to 
Christ and regard for the interests of religion among us, to adopt a similar course; to 
renounce all human authority over them, whether presby terial, prelatical, or itinerant, which 
would hinder them from the exercise of these rights, or the maintenance of these principles ; 



400 NaiUmal Cknmcit. [July & Oct.; 

■0 ihmt we may all stand together and act together at one united brotherhood and hoet of 
the Lord. 

7. That it is the nataral right of the churches, as it is of indiyiduals, to form q>eoial inti* 
macies, either transitory or permanent, with those to whom they are drawn by similarity of 
views, objects, and "habits ; but this should never be allowed to Interfere with the duties of 
Jnstice, kindness, and fHendly aid, which thoy owe alike to all who are entitled to the name 
of Christian churches, irrespective of any peculiarities or differences whatever. As surely 
aa they belong to Christ, the things in which they agree are immeasurably greater tiiaa the 
things in which they differ. And we are all one in Christ Jesus, churches as well aa per- 
sons, and our unity of relation and consequent duties of fellowship with all depend not upon 
human volition. 

JOSHUA LEAVITT. 

Both reports were accepted. 

It was moved that the migority report be adopted. 

Mr. Quint moved to amend by omitting ihe word **^ twenty," making the Com- 
mittee to be five instead of *^ twenty-fi^e." 

The time of acyoamment arrived, and the discussion was arrested, Dr. Bac(m 
having the floor. 

Acyoumed with singing the Doxology. 

Tenth Day ; Saturday, June 24, 1805 ; 9, A. M. 

The Council was opened with prayer by His Excellency Gov. Buckingham. 

The minutes of yesterday's session were read, amended, and approved. 

The Business Committee recommended that five minutes be the limit of speaking, 
unless specially ordered ; which was ordered. 

On motion of Rev. Dr. Thompson, the order appointing the Moderator and the 
two Assistant Moderators to respond to the communication from Boston, England, 
read yesterday, was reconsidered, and the duty was referred to three pastors of 
Boston, Mass. ; viz., Rev. Dr. G. W. Blagden, Rev. Dr. E. JN. Kirk, Rev. H- M. 
Dexter. 

The committee to whom was referred the subject of Education at the West 
made report, and their report was referred to a special committee. 

That committee was ordered to be composed as follows : viz., Rev. Dr. E. A. 
Park, of Mass. ; Rev. J. P. Gulliver, of Conn. ; Rev. Wm. De Loss Love, of Wis. 

It was moved to amend by taking from the table the subject of a Catechism, pre- 
sented to the Council at an earlier session, and referring it to the same committee. 
The amendment was accepted. 

Dr. Bacon was allowed to speak on the question before the Council without 
limit of time. 

Dr. Edward Beecher was allowed fifteen minutes additional to his time. 

Dr. Eldredge was also allowed an extension of time. 

The order of the day requiring the service of devotion at 11, A.M., was sus- 
pended, to allow Rev. Mr. Gulliver to make a personal explanation. By permission 
of Mr. Gulliver, Rev. Dr. Park, of Mass., introduced the following resolutions, 
which he moved as an amendment to the Report of the Committee before the 
Council : 

Resolved, That this Council recognizes as distinctive of the Congregational polity, — 
Firstf I'he principle that the local or Congregational Church derives its power and au- 
thoritjr directly from Christ, and is not subjected to any ecclesiastical government exterior 
or superior to itself. 



1865.] National CotmcU.- 401 

Secondly t That every local or Congregadonal Charch is bound to observe the duties of mu- 
tual respect and charity, which are included in the communion of churches one with an- 
other ; and that every Church which refVises to give an account of its proceedings, when 
kindly and orderly desired by neighbor churches, violates the law of Christ. 

TTUrdljft That tJie ministry of the gospel, by members of the churches who have been duly 
called and set apart to that work, implies in itself no power of government ; and that min- 
isters of the gospel, not elected to office in any Church, are not a hierarchy, nor are they 
invested with any official power in or over the churches. 

The committee to whom was referred the subject of raising §750,000 for the 
purposes of the denomination, reported, by Dea. Samuel Holmes, its chairman, as 
follows, viz. : — 

REPORT. 

The committee to whom was referred the question, '* By what means to raise 
9750,000 for the Evangelization of the West and South ?" beg leave to suggest, that 
the sum named, as it cannot be reckoned large^ when compared with the grandeur 
of the object and of the opportunity which God in his providence has set before us, 
BO neither is it to be regarded as extravagant in comparison with the ability which 
divine munificence has bestowed upon usy the Congregational churches of 
America. 

Were we standing higher upon the moimt of vision and of consecration, we 
should be startled not at the greatness but at the littleness of our plans for answer- 
ing the appeal made to us at this signal moment in the history of our nation. 

The one thing necessary in order that the amount named, and even more, may 
be realized the ensuing year, and from year to year hereafter, is that the benevo- 
lent spirit of our Master be more fully present in the churches, and be prompted to 
exercise the broader and clearer views of the work to be done. 

It will be imderstood that the present is not a proposition to raise for the 
three societies a special fund of §750,000 over and above their ordinary receipts. 
It does propose to double the annual revenue of the American Home Missionary So- 
ciety and that of the American Missionary Association, while for church building it 
aims to do, through the American Congregational Union, a special service, plain- 
ly demanded noio, and to a greater or less degree likely to be demanded for years 
to come. 

We esteem it a fortunate circumstance, that the new campaign for Christ's 
cause finds our denomination provided with the three distinct and harmonious 
agencies that correspond to the three departments of labor into which the di- 
rect work of evangelization divides itself — an agency to assist in planting and 
sustaining churches ; an agency to secure the building of houses of worship ; and an 
agency to care for the comfort, education, and religious well-being of the lately 
enslaved blacks. 

We desire to take no labor off from these societies, but rather to lay more upon 
them, and encourage them to put more upon the churches in Christ's name. 

In accordance with these views, the committee recommend to the Council the 
passage of the following resolutions : 

1. Resolved, That each of the several benevolent societies named in the report of the Com- 
mittee on the Evangelization of the West and South be desired and enjoined to adopt the 
most efficient means in its power to secure the sum proposed, as its quota of the ^50,000, 

2. Resolved, That, regarding this as the most significant of all the practical measures that 
have occupied the attention of the Council, we do hereby pledge ourselves to our Father, our 



402 National CaimcU. [Jitly & Oor., 

Saviour, and to each other, to cooperate with the Secretaries and Agentf of the Soeieties 
referred to, in any effort they may wisely and zealously adopt. 

8. Resolved^ That the Council recommend to the American Congregational Union, without 
arresting or delaying the special efforts now in progress or ready to he put Ibrth in behalf of 
the churches needing aid for the erection of houses of worship, to call for a simultaneous ool- 
lection on the Sabbath preceding Forefathers' Day, December 17th, when every Congrega- 
tional Church, large or small, ft*om the Atlantic to the Pacific, shall contribute what it can 
towards the $200,000 for church-building. Let the good work be finished in a day, and give 
the proper punctuation to this memorable meeting. 

4. Re§oived, That an appeal be issued from the Council, and placed, so fiur as may be, in the 
hands of eveiy member of every Congregational Church in the country*— urging the doty 
and privilege of self-denying benevolence, with immediate reference to the object contem- 
plated in this paper. 

5. Reaolved, That we undertake this work, not in our own strength nor for our own glory, 
but with humble dependence upon Him whose are the silver and the gold and the hearts of 
men ; and in humble imitation of Him who said, ** It is more blessed to give than to receive, ' 
—to Him be glory by the Church throughout all ages. 

In behalf of the committee, 

SAMUEL HOLMES, Chairman. 

The report was adopted by a rising vote. 
A half-hour was spent in devotional exercises. 

Rev. Mr. Marvin of Mass., from the special committee to whom was referred the 
Resolntion on Worship, reported as follows : — 

REPORT. 

The committee to whom the order on the subject of Worship was referred, hav- 
ing given it what attention was possible in the short time since the matter fras 
referred to them, respectfully submit the following report : — 

To avoid all misapprehension, the committee would begin by saying, that the 
subject before us is worship ; not forms of worship, nor the order of service in the 
house of the Lord ; but simply worship. It is quite true that the dividing line 
betweeen our denomination and some other bodies of Christians is not liturgicaL 
Congregationalists might have a prescribed order of service, with written forms of 
prayer, without infringing any of their peculiar principles : but that subject is not 
now before us ; and we desire to say, so distinctly as not to be misunderstood, that 
we do not wish to raise any agitation in regard to it within this body. Our mode 
of worship is well established, and is satisfactory to the great mass of our fellow- 
worshippers. 

The point to which we call especial attention, and would impress with emphatic 
earnestness, is this, that in our devotions, both public and private, we should 
bring in much more of the element of worship. Prayer, as generally defined, con- 
sists of several parts, as invocation, confession of sin, petition, thanksgiving, and 
praise. Any one, however, who gives attention to the custom in our public and 
private devotions, will be struck with the fact that the larger part of our prayers 
are taken up with petitions ; confession of sin comes next in frequency and promi- 
nence ; thanksgiving is not entirely forgotten ; but praise, worship, adoration, are 
often entirely omitted. In saying this, we do not mean to intimate that we, as a 
denomination, in comparbon with other Christians, are deficient in reverence ; but 
that there ib a general want of the element of worship, which we share in common 
with otheTB, A sceptical philoaophei and statesman in a former generation ridi- 



1865.] NatioMl CauncU. 408 

culed the practice of woTBhip as if it consisted in flatteriDg the Almighty ; and we 
hare heard Christian ministers inquire, in the same strain, why we should tell 
God in our prayers how old he is, and how great. This error comes from appa- 
rent unfamiliarity with the practice of ancient saints, as seen in the Psalms ; and 
also from profound ignorance of the design and effect of worship. The Psalms of 
David, of Asaph, and the other sacred poets, are replete with the spirit of worship. 

In commencing their service they were accustomed to say, ^ O come, let us wor- 
ship ; let us bow down before the Lord our Maker I *' . . . ** Let us enter his courts 
with thanksgiving, and his gates with praise I *' They thought of the eternity, the 
self-existence, the power, the truthfulness, the justice, the mercy, and the holiness 
of God, until their hearts were full, and ^en their feelings burst forth in the high- 
est strains of adoration and praise. 

Let it always be borne in mind that no one can worship bod unless his soul is 
in love with infinite excellence ; and that in proportion as his love for perfection 
increases will be his desire to render unto God the worship which is due. And in 
the act of worship the soul is enlarged and purified. No exercise of the human 
heart is so elevating and improving as that of meditating, with adoring feel- 
ings, upon the character of the ever-blessed God. As we study him in his works, 
and especially in hb words, as revealed in his perfect laws, we are " changed into 
the same image from glory to glory." 

We do therefore earnestly call upon all with whom the proceedings of this Coun- 
cil will have weight to make the element of worship more prominent in their devo- 
tions, both in public and private religious services. To the objection that the en- 
deavor to effect this end would prolong devotional exercises to an undue length, 
we would reply, that prayers are sometimes tedious because they have not the 
variety which meets all the wants of the devout soul, and are made up of *' vain 
repetitions " in the form of petition for blessings. It is believed that our devotional 
services, both in the house of God, in social meetings, and in the family, would be 
mi^e far more interesting by being more complete, while by the same means they 
would be rendered more acceptible to the hearer of prayer. Those who render 
earnest and sincere thanks for divine favors, will thus enforce their prayers for 
new mercies in the presence of the prayer-answering God ; and those who, by high 
and holy expressions of adoration, draw near to the great white throne, will be 
thereby fitted to make a good use of all the blessings which God may be pleased 
to bestow upon them. Our petitions will be more pleasing to our heavenly -Father 
when we worship him in the ^* beauty of holiness." 

A. P. MARVIN, 

N. H. EGGLESTON, 

J. L. JENKINS. 

The amendment to the Report on Church PoUty was adopted, and the amended 
report was then adopted. 

It was voted, that the vote be reconsidered so far as respects the mode of 
appointing the coinmittee ; and it was ordered that the Moderator and First Assist- 
ant Moderator nominate that committee to this Council for its appointment 

The Committee on Ministerial Education reported by Dr. Sweetser, their chair- 
man, as follows, viz. : — 

REPORT. 
The Committee on Collegiate and Ministerial Education respectfully recommend 



404 NaiUmal CaunciL [July & Ocr.^ 

tliat the resolations submitted to them in reference to Collegiate and Theologioal 
Institations at the West be referred to a special committee. 

They also recommend the adoption of die comprehensiye, clear, and well-^arranged 
report on the education of young men for the ministry presented to this Council by 
the committee appointed at the preliminary meeting to consider that subject. * 

And in order that some of its more weighty suggestions may be distinctly 
impressed, and be carried out in the practical application they deserve, the com- 
mittee beg leave to submit to the Council for their adoption the foUowing state- 
ments: 

1. As it is an admitted fact that in the providence of God the high religious char- 
acter, the Christian energy, the sound and intelligent patriotism, and the wide and 
salutary influence, of ISpw England in the past have depended to a large extent 
upon the existence and continuous work of an educated and devoted ministry, so 
it must be admitted, that in the future within New England the perpetuation and 
enlargement of such character and influence, and beyond New England the training 
of communities to a similar character and influence, depends, and will ever depend, 
upon the existence and continuous work of a ministry in like manner devotedly 
pious, and generously educated. 

2. Inasmuch as the present emergency is pressing, and the condition of Uie West 
and South imperatively demands immediate attention, it is eminently desirable 
ihat our theological seminaries should provide for the education of earnest-minded 
and vigorous young men, whose hearts are in the Lord's work, by arranging a 
course of instruction not requiring a previous collegiate training, in order that, with 
as little delay as practicable, they may engage in preaching the gospel to the many 
thousands who wait for it in our land. 

3. As the duty of consecration to the spreading of Christ's kingdom is not laid 
exclusively upon those who minister the word, and as it is not salutary nor right 
that those who go into the warfare equip themselves at their own charges, the 
obligation should be recognized by all members of the Church of our Redeemer, 
to help young men in their education for the ministry, by assistance rendered 
directly to individuals, by supplying ample funds to education-societies, and by 
generously endowing scholarships in colleges and theological seminaries. 

4. Notwithstanding the often presented discouraging aspect of the Christian 
ministry, arising from an alleged insecurity and insufficiency of pecuniary support, 
young men of the requisite ability and good disposition should be encouraged to 
devote themselves to preaching the gospel, in the cheerful exercise of a simple faith 
in the promise of our Lord Jesus Christ to his messengers, ** Lo, I am with you 
always ! " trusting with all good assurance and hope in the word of the Lord, that 
all necessary things shall be added unto them. 

By vote of the committee, 

S. SWEETSER, Chavrman. 

June 23, 1865. 

» 

The report was accepted and adopted, with the following addition to the original 
paper, as follows : 

** And a deeper and more general consecration on the part of Christian parents 
of their children to the work of the gospel ministry." 

Accepted and adopted ; to be entered after " choicest of our sons," page 325, 
line fbrty-^ve. 



1865.] National CamcU. 405 

Dr. E. Beecher offbred the following resolutions, viz. : 

Resolved, That an appeal be issued from this Council, and placed, so far as may be, in the 
hands of eveiy member of every Congregational Church in the country, urging the duty of 
self-denying benevolence, with immediate reference to the object contemplated in this paper. 

Retohed, That a special committee of five be appointed to prepare and issue this appeal. 

It was voted that this Council sit until two and a half P. M., and then adjourn 
sine die. 

Dr. Stearns's report on Systematizing Benevolent Contributions, amended, was 
accepted and adopted as follows : 



REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES. 

The committee to whom was submitted the paper entitled '* Systematizing 
Benevolent Contributions ** ask leave to report, that they have given as much time 
to the consideration of the subject of the paper as your intervals of business and 
their other engagements would allow, and see no reason to dissent from the general 
views and statements presented by the original conmiittee. 

They were evidently embarrassed, as all who give attention to the facts and cir- 
cumstances of the case must be, by the^ number of existing organizations engaged 
in important enterprises, and by the difficulty of connecting those organizations 
by any wise and practicable plans of concentration. If the authors of the paper 
had any such end in view when they commenced the work assigned them, they 
were evidently brought to despair of its accomplishment. Your committee fully 
agree with them in the opinion that much less can be safely attempted towards 
reducing the number of benevolent associations, and giving greater breadth and 
power to a few which might be specially recommended to public confidence, than 
the inexperienced in such an effort would naturally imagine. Most of these soci- 
eties have long since attained to the dignity and stability of years and experience, 
and have acquired confidence by valuable services. Most of them have their own 
charters, their own endowments, their own special patrons and friends, and their 
own specific works. They have also a history and a life, and would be destroyed 
only by undesirable pressure and violence. The work of evangelizing the heathen 
and nominally Christian nations abroad, and of converting the population of our 
own country wholly to Christ, is the one work, generally speaking, which as Chris- 
tians and Congregationalists we are all interested, in connection with the upbuild- 
ing of our own churches, to achieve ; and we suppose it to be an established fact 
that this work must be carried on among us through the agency of the great mis- 
sionary and other benevolent associations which have been established for the 
purpose. 

It must not, however, be forgotten that new and great opportunities for Chris- 
tian effort have been opened to us by the results of the war. The colored Freed- 
men, the long neglected whites of the South, the in-rushing, enterprising, diversified 
populations of the West, even more than before, all demand Christian sympathy 
and assistance, which can be best afforded, sometimes by the old organizations, and 
sometimes perhaps by temporary associations formed expressly for their benefit. 
We cannot restrict the liberty of the churches in selecting the fields of their labor, 
the objects of their benevolence, and the channels through which they would bestow 
their contributions. 

Your committee, therefore, in view of the whole subject, would limit themselves 



406 National CaimcU. [July & Oct., 

to a few simple suggestions, and those chiefly in accordance with the sentiments of 
the paper before them. 

1. They suggest that it is exceedingly desirable that the disposition to Christian 
giving should be greatly intensified and extended — that all the members of our 
larger churches should be educated and accustomed to it, and that pains should be 
taken to interest not only the smaller, but the smallest churches in it. Of this 
last character, it is believed that there are large numbers which are rarely visited 
by the agents of benevolent societies, for the reason that such agents do not find 
this work pecuniarily remunerative to the associations which employ them. In 
consequence of this neglect, while the pecuniary loss to the kingdom of Christ is 
great, the loss of Christian growth, through the disuse of giving, is far greater and 
deplorable. We would call the attention of ministerial associations, Church con- 
ferences, agents of benevolent societies, pastors and churches, to this subject, that 
they may inquire, in their respective localities and relations, what can be done to 
develop the benevolence of all churches and Christians within the reach of their 
influence. 

2. Your committee suggest, that it may be safe and wise to presume that intelli- 
gent Christians, in selecting societies, will naturally give their preference to those 
whose work, as defined, comes nearest to that *^ foolishness of preaching " by which 
Christ saves those who believe. 

3. Your committee suggest, that without infringing upon the liberty of the 
churches and of private Christians, in their selection of societies, and because we 
are afraid that many churches, especially at the West, would esteem it a great 
favor to be informed of the facts, it may be well for this body to say that the Amer- 
ican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the American Home Missionary 
Society, and the American Missionary Association, have the confidence of our 
churches, and have been accustomed to receive and disburse most of the charities 
intended to subserve the ends for which these societies were formed ; that the 
American Education Society, for the increase of the number of Christian ministers ; 
the Society for Promoting Collegiate and Theological Education at the West, having 
the same general object in view ; the American Bible Society for the translation 
and distribution of the Word of God ; the American and Foreign Christian Union 
for diffusing the simple gospel among nations and communities whose Christianity 
has been sadly corrupted, and in some instances almost destroyed by human addi- 
tions and superstitions ; the old and well-established societies for the benefit of 
seamen, and for the gathering and improving of Sabbath Schools, and the Christian 
education of children in them ; the Congregational Board of Publication, [and the 
American Congregational Association,] — have all been sanctioned by the customs 
of the churches, and by the recommendations, often repeated, of numerous religious 
bodies among us ; also that the objects for which the American Tract Societies were 
instituted, viz. the distribution of religious books and tracts, especially in settle- 
ments supposed to be destitute of them, are considered by this Council as of great 
importance, and are cordially recommended to the churches ; also that, whereas there 
are many associations for the benefit of the Freedmen, — the paper under consider^ 
ation says at least twelve, others say as many as eighteen within their knowledge, 
— it would seem desirable to concentrate such agencies, so far as our contribu- 
tions are concerned, into some one responsible body sufficiently known and approved 
to be worthy of our confidence ; and as the American Missionary Association has 
nndertaken this w^ork, we are happy to say that in our judgment there is no exist- 

^g organization which has better adapta\ioDL& \.o \Xi^ ^Mccessful performance of it ; 



1865.] National Ccnmcil. 4017 

also, and as a matter of special importance, that an effort to encourage and aid 
Church-building, especially at the West and South, should be earnestly carried 
forward by the Congregational Union, which has undertaken this enterprise. 

4. Your committee suggest, that while it is not expedient for this Council to 
attempt constrained conjunctions of societies, nor in their power to furnish perfect 
systems of Christian giving which may be applicable to all cases, it is a legitimate 
business of each Church, and would conduce greatly to its order and comfort, to 
decide, after full consideration for themselves, what objects they will patronizei 
what societies they will employ as their organs, and at what times they will make 
their contributions. They can adopt either of the plans suggested in the paper 
before us, or construct a plan each for itself, always regarding the ability of the 
Church, and adopting such courses as may be most conducive to good order an4 
most fruitful in good works. Your conmiittee cannot think that impulsive giving 
to irresponsible solicitors, when the circimistances cannot be well understood, is 
either required by our Lord, or is conducive to the edification of his Church. New 
objects of high importance will often demand consideration ; but if entertained at 
all, they should be regarded only as occasional and extraordinary. 

FinaUy, your committee suggest that it would be a great saving of expense and 
confusion, and for the edification of the churches, if the pastors would undertake, 
as far as may be practicable, to act themselves as agents in behalf of the several 
objects for which the churches under their care may choose to contribute ; and that 
while agents may be invited when necessary to communicate information, the sys- 
tematic efibrts of pastors and churches should be our main reliance for securing 
those stated contributions which our churches may choose to bestow. 

W. A. STEARNS, 
J. H. LINSLEY, 
WOOSTER PARKER, 
CALVIN B. CADY, 
H. A. MINER, 
JEREMIAH BUTLER. 

And it was ordered that the name of the American Congregational Association 
be added to the list of societies therein contained. 

Rev. Mr. Thome, of Ohio, presented the following resolution, which was accepted 
and adopted, as follows : 

Besolvedf That for the supply and proper training of a ministry adequate to the wants of the 
West and the Soath, and for the spiritual preparation of the Lord's people East and North 
to respond suitably, in monej, measures, and men, to the calls of Providence to enter and 
occupy the land which late events have opened to our iaith and polity and evangelical enter- 
prise, and to plant churches among, and furnish all requisite means of grace to, the Freed 
people, and the inhabitants generally of the South,— 

Revivals of Religion in our colleges and theological seminaries, and throughout our church- 
es, Sabbath schools, and families, leading to the renewed consecration of the wealth and the 
youth of our Zion to the Redeemer, are now the preeminent necessity ; and that this Coun- 
cil does conjure the pastors and churches ot our order from the Atlantic to the Pacific to 
employ, promptly and in faith, the measures they may deem most efficient, under God, in 
promoting a general and genuine refreshing from on high. 

And would God this work of grace might begin at this Jerusalem ! 

Rev. Dr. Taylor, of Conn^ made the following report, which was accepted, and 
the resolutions adopted : — 



408 National Council. [July & Oct,, 

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE " ON A PROTESTANT ASSEMBLY." 

The papers brought before this body in reference to a Protestant Assemblj, and 
referred to a special committee, emanated from two sources having the same 
general object in view. The Young Men's Christian Association which recently 
held a convention in the city of Philadelphia, regarding the signs of the times as 
indicating;; greater harmony among brethren, recommended that measures be taken 
for securing a concert of action on the part of all Protestant denominations, to resist 
the encroachments of infidelity, in its varied phases of bold opposition to the gospel; 
as well as to promote harmony and love among those who belong to the household 
of faith. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, which held its late 
session in the city of Pittsburg, Pa., had a more definite form given to this subject 
in the following resolutions, which were presented for its consideration : — 

Resolved, That the wide-spread influence of infidelity, in its varied phases of bold atheism 
and rationalistic philosophy, which is now patting forth redoubled energies for its dissemi- 
nation throughout every section of our land, calls for the prompt and united action of evan- 
gelical Christians, in a clear, honest, and uncompromising enunciation of the great cardinal 
doctrines of grace, and a bold defence of the truth as it is in Jesus. 

Reaolvedy That in the providence of God we believe that a solemn responsibility is now 
laid upon the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ in this country to manifest her loyalty to Uie 
Great King, by maintaining inviolate and steadfast, both by the enunciations of the pulpit 
and the issues of the press, the great principles of the gospel, which are designed to elevate 
the cross, establish the kingdom of Christ, and ultimately overthrow the whole system of 
error. 

Reaolved, That the fearful growth of the Papacy, both as an ecclesiastical and civil power 
in this land, is well calculated to awaken the fears and arouse the mightiest energies of 
the entire Protestant community, and call imperiously for the adoption of measures at once 
timely and adequate to the emergency, so that we may, under the divine blessing, be enabled 
to counteract the secret and malign influence of the man of sin, and present an unbroken 
front of the army of truth against this system of corruption which is hourly girding itself 
for the approaching conflict. 

Resolved, That it is our candid judgment that the present is an' auspicious moment to 
inaugurate such a measure, and that, while we would not presume to dictate, we would most 
respectfully request the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, now in session in this 
city (Pittsburg), to put forth a suitable deliverance upon these important subjects, and to take 
steps to have such action concurred in by other branches of our American Protestant Church, 
so as to bring about the formation of a great national Protestant league, which, by its consti- 
tion, shall be fully up to the urgent demands and necessities of the times. 

Resolved, That a committee of four ministers and three laymen be appointed by this meet- 
ing to present this subject to the General Assembly, and to be associated with a similar com- 
mittee to bo appointed by that body in devising plans by which a general and concerted 
movement of all the Protestant force in the land may be brought about, and bold, continu- 
ous, and vigorous protest, by word and act, shall be enunciated against both infidelity and 
Boman Catholicism, the arch enemies of truth in the midst of the professing Church of Grod, 
and arch traitors to civil and religious freedom throughout the world. 

These resolutions elicited the warm approval of the Assembly to that degree 
that they appointed a large committee to carry out the spirit of them in coopera- 
tion with committees which may be, or have been, appointed by other denomina- 
tions for a like purpose. The subject has been urged also on the attention of this 
body, by private letters entitling it to serious consideration. Your committee 
therefore recommend the passage of the following resolution by this Congrega- 
tional Council : — 

Resolved, That a committee, consisting of five clergymen and an equal number of 
laymen, bo appointed, to act in concert with other committees similarly appointed by other 



1865.] National CauncU. 400 

erangelical denominations, for the parpose of giving expression to our desire for more out- 
ward fellowship, and more vigorous co-operation for the defence of Protestant Christianity 
•gainst the encroachments of Boman Catholicism and infidelity in our land. 

For the Committee, 

JEREMIAH TAYLOR, Chairman. 

Rev. Dr. Blodgett, of Rhode Island, made a report on Temperance, as follows : — 
REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON TEMPERANCE. 



The special committee to whom was referred the subject of temperance, under 
the form of an inquiry, '* whether any, and, if so, what deliverance should be made 
on the subject by the National Council," make the following report. 

It is eminently fitting that the Council send forth to the nation a distinct and 
solemn testimony in fhvor of the principles of temperance. The subject is too ten- 
derly associated with the labors and ** blessed memory" of many of the fathers in 
our ministry who gave to it their labors and their prayers ; and it too deeply con- 
cerns the interests of morality and religion for the present and for the future of 
our blood-bought country to allow us to refrain from giving it an open and hearty 
indorsement. 

Intemperance is a sin against God, a curse to society, a foe to the purity of the 
Church and its ministry, a corruption of the young, a hinderance to the profitable 
hearing of the word of God, and so to the conversion and salvation of men. Under 
Yarious pretences of health and hospitality, and by various influences of appetite 
and gain, and those growing out of the late war with rebellion, drinking usages are 
widely prevailing, to the danger of all and to the destruction of many of our young 
men, the late defenders, and the future hope, of our country. 

That the alarming progress of the evil may be arrested, and our country saved 
from a more disastrous doom than that in which the late rebellion threatened to 
involve it, in the name of humanity, patriotism, morality, and religion, yea, in the 
name of God, we earnestly invite the cooperation of ministers and Christians, of 
teachers in our schools, of officers in our colleges, of our legislators and our minis- 
ters of justice, of our physicians and lawyers, and of our rulers in all departments 
of government, that our nation may be saved from the dangers which impend from 
the increasing prevalence of intemperance. 

We would give the trumpet that certain sound which such men as Lyman Beecher 
and Justin Edwards gave, when the nation was aroused from its guilty slumber, 
and marshalled under God for that great moral battle, in which the friends of 
temperance so signally triumphed. 

The committee submit for the adoption of the Council the following resolutions ; 
viz.: 

1. Resolvedy That this Council hails with satisfaction and gratitude to Gk>d the renewal of 
temperance efforts, in a Christian spirit, and on the scriptural principle of self-denial for 
personal safety and the good of others, efforts long successfully urged by wise and good men 
in our own ministry and churches, and in the ministry and churches of other denominations ; 
and that we regard the family, the Sunday School, the Church and the congregation, and 
above all the ministry, as the fitting channels of influence, on this as on all other great moral 
questions. 

2. Resolved, That while we accept with thankfulness the aid of legislation, in the conflict 
with intemperance, we must still rely mainly upon moral and spiritual appliances for pro- 
gress and final triumph ; and that we hold Uie temperance enterprise tiius prosecuted to be 
just one method of that home evangelisation in which thia Council is so deeply and ao 



410 National CmmcU. [Jitly & Oct., 

properly engaged, and that, too, a method indispensable to the complete success of that 
divine work of evangelization. 

3. Resolved, That, while we acknowledge with great satisfkction the eminent services of 
many of the medical profession in the cause of temperance, we hold it to be matter of regret 
that such numbers prescribe intoxicating beverages for convalescent and other patients ; and 
we would earnestly inquire if the superior science and wisdom of the profession cannot 
find substitutes for such inebriating tonics, the use of which will be attended with less peril 
to those who are under the power of an incipient or confirmed appetite for intoxicating 
drinks. 

4. Resolved, That we receive with satisfaction the invitatibn to send a delegation to the 
National Temperance Convention to be holden at Saratoga, New York, August 1st, 1865 ; 
and that we respond to that invitation by appointing six delegates, headed by our respected 
Moderator, to that convention, with the desire to add the testimony of this nation&l body to 
that of the many State and local bodies to be represented in that convention. 

(Signed) ' C. BLODGETT, 

Z. S. BARSTOW, 
WILLIAM THURSTON, 
LORENZO D. DANA, 
C. A. STACKPOLE, 
J. COLLIE. 

The report was accepted, and it was moved to strike out the word '* prohibition " 
in the 2d resolution. The amendment was adopted. 

Mr. Williams, of New York, moved to amend by appending his resolations con- 
demning the improper use of tobacco. The motion was lost. 

It was moved to reconsider the motion striking out the word '* prohibition." 
The motion was lost. 

The report as amended, was adopted. 

Rev. Prof. Park made a report from the committee to whom was referred the 
report on education at the West, as follows : 

The special Committee on Education at the West respectfully report the follow- 
ing resolutions : 

Resolved, That in order to the raising-up of an educated ministry for the supply of the 
churches of the new States now becoming filled by the advancing tide of population, and to 
meet the large demands of those States which recent events have opened to Christian influ- 
ence, it is a fundamental necessity that well-indorsed and well-manned collegiate and the- 
ological institutions should be established, and that, too, in the best positions. 

Resolved, That the Society for the Promotion of Collegiate and Theological Education at 
the West, in rendering e£fectual aid to fourteen collegiate and theological institutions, 
scattered from Eastern Ohio to the Pacific coast, so placing them on sure foundations, and 
in so managing this whole subject as at once to have saved the churches from annoyance 
and to have given a wise direction to their charities, has accomplished a work of great and 
enduring benefit, which this Council recognize with gratitude to God, by whose help it has 
been wrought. 

Resolved, That in view of the great work yet remaining to be done both at the West and 
in the South, and of the admirable adaptation of this society to the accomplishment of 
it with the least possible friction and expense, this Council heartily commend it to the in- 
creased confidence and larger liberality of the churches represented here. 

LINCOLN COLLEGE. 

Report of Special Committee on Theological and Collegiate Education. 

Whereas, Our brethren in Kansas are laying the foundation of a Congregational College, 

which shall, on the field of its early victory, be a monument of the triumph of f^«edom over 

Blavery; a memorial of that Christian emancipator whose name it bears; a center of Con- 



1865.] National Council. ill 

gregalionil and Christian infloence, and a source of ministerial supply for the Missouri Val- 
ley and the regions beyond : 

Reaohed, That we commend the enterprise to the confidence, sympathy, and liberal sup- 
port of all friends of New England principles and polity, civil and religions liberty, and 
home evangelization ; and yet that their appeal to the public be only through and in accor^ 
dance with the rules of the Society for the Promotion of Collegiate and Theological Ednca^ 
tion at the West. 

The Beport was accepted and adopted. 

The Nominating Committee reported the following nominations for Committees, 
who were appointed : viz., 

Committee to make special appeal for the $750,000 — Rev. E. B. Webb, Mass. ; 
Rev. T. P. Field, D.D., Conn.; Rev. J. C. Holbrook, D.D., N. Y.; Rev. G. S. F. 
Savage, 111. ; Rev. R. Hall, Min. 

Committee on American Protestant Assembly — Rev. Jeremiah Taylor, D.D., 
Conn. ; D. S. Williams, N. Y. ; W. Carter, 111. ; Hon. E. D. Holton, Wis. ; Rev. 
John Patchin, Mich. ; Rev. J. Patterson, Iowa ; Rev. Charles Shedd, Min. ; Rev. 
£. HL Byington, Yt. ; Dea. S. W. Buffom, N. H. ; Dea. Jacob Blanchard, Me. 

Delegates to the National Temperance Convention — His Excellency Gov. 
W. A. Buckingham, Conn. ; Hon. C. G. Hammond, 111. ; Rev. J. P. Thompson, 
D. D., N. Y. ; Hon. E. D. Holton, Wis. ; Charles Stackpole, Esq., Me. ; Rev. H. M. 
Dexter, Mass. 

The Moderator and Assistant Moderator reported the following to be the Com- 
mittee on Church Polity : — 

Rev. Dr. Bacon, Conn. ; Rev. A. H. Quint, Mass. ; Rev. Henry M. Storrs, Ohio ; 
Rev. Edward A. Parks, D. D., Mass. ; Rev. Samuel Harris, D. D., Me. ; Rev. Saml 

C. Bartlett, D. D., 111. ; Rev. Prof. G. P. Fisher, Conn. ; Rev. Ptof. Fairchild, Ohio ; 
Rev. Ed. A. Lawrence, D. D., Conn. ; Rev. J. P. Gulliver, Conn. ; Rev. Bei\j. Labaree, 

D. D., Yt. ; Rev. Mark Hopkins, D. D., Mass. ; Rev. Wm. Barrows, Mass. ; Rev. J. 
M. Sturtevant, D. D., lU. ; Rev. T. M. Post, D. D., Mo. ; Rev. Ed. Beecher, D. D., 
111. ; Rev. Wm. Salter, Iowa ; Rev. M. Hoyt, Mich. ; Rev. D. Burt, Minn. ; Rev. J. P. 
Thompson, D. D., N. Y. ; Hon. Woodbury Davis, Me. ; Hon. Henry Stockbridge, 
Md.; Hon. John H. Broekway, Conn.; Rev. N. A. Hyde, Ind. ; Rev. Leonard 
Swain, D. D., R, I. ; Rev. Richard Cordley, Kan. ; A. Finch, Esq., Wis. ; Warren 
Carrier, Esq., Mo. ; Rev. R. Anderson, D. D., Mass. 

The Committee on Parochial Evangelization reported as follows : -^ 



REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON PAROCHIAL EVANGELIZATION. 

The Committee, to whom was submitted the paper on Parochial Evangelization, 
presented to the Coimcil, would respectfully report. 

The relation which the work of Parochial Evangelization bears to other objects 
of Christian enterprise will be obvious at a glance. It is preliminary, and, as a 
condition of ultimate success, indispensable. How, for instance, can the great 
work of evangelization at the West and South, which has occupied so large a por- 
tion of the time of this Council, be carried on, unless our home communities are 
pervaded and permeated by the spirit of the gospel ? How are foreign missions 
to be sustained if heathenism is intrenched on our own shores ? Whence are to 
come the future ministers and missionaries of the cross if there are no Christian 

VOL, vn. 87 



412 National Council. [July & Oct., 

homes, and young men consecrated from their in&ncy to Christ and the Church ? 
How are collegiate and theological institutions to be established and endowed, un- 
leas the wealth of the land is in the hands of men, who, having first given them- 
selves to God, acknowledge his claim upon all that they possess ? How are the 
treasuries of our various benevolent societies to be supplied if there are no springs 
of piety and Christian sympathy to feed the channels of benevolence, and send the 
streams that make glad the city of our God? We do not say that no foreign 
work is to be done until the whole home field is cultivated, and made as the gar- 
' den of the Lord ; that, until our own parishes are thoroughly evangelized, the 
heathen must be left to perish ; but what hope can we have of final success in con- 
vincing the world for Christ, unless his kingdom be established in the hearts and 
homes of our own people ? The stream will not rise above our fountain. The fruits 
of the Spirit must somewhere be grown before they can be transplanted and prop- 
agated. What advantage will it be to build new churches at the West and South 
if the churches of New England are to die out and disappear? Why plant a 
Christian empire in the heart of Asia or Africa with a heathen population at our 
very doors ? Let not the Church, " who is the mother of us all," ever be obliged to 
say, *' They made me the keeper of the vineyards, but mine own vineyards have 
I not kept.' ' 

Your Committee are more and more impressed with the importance of this work. 
They have carefully examined and considered the Report submitted to their in- 
spection. They indorse substantially the recommendations appended at the close, 
and commend the Report as a whole to the earnest and prayerful consideration of 
the churches represented in Council. 

The Committee do not feel called upon to discuss anew the general subject ; this is 
not necessary. But there are certain fundamental truths or principles brought to 
view in the Report, to which they would call special attention, that it may be un- 
derstood what is the precise work, and what substantially are the measures, to 
which the Council virtually pledge themselves, should the Report in question be 
adopted. 

1. The Church in its Design. 

The Church is a brotherhood of believers, imited in the bonds of Christian fel- 
lowship, for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom among themselves and throughout 
the world. In its very nature and design, the Church is aggressive ; nor will it have 
done its work until every man, woman, and child is brought under the power of 
the gospel. 

2. 7'he Parochial Relations of the Church, 

Every local Church is the centre of a parish, more or less extended as the case 

may be. Geographical limits cannot always be assigned, nor is it necessary that 

they should be. Two or more families may come within the same bounds, and 

cover much the same ground. The parish of each Church consists of all the fami- 

Ues not belonging to other congregations within its reach. For the evangelization 

of these, it is held of God responsible. There may be outlying districts, neglected 

neighborhoods, on the borders of towns and villages. These also are to be cared 

for. In some way, by systematic visitation, by neighborhood prayer-meetings and 

occasional preaching services, by mission Sabbath Schools and the distribution of 

religious books and tracts, by the circulation of the Scriptures and the employment 

perhaps of Bible-readers, the people of such outlying neighborhoods are to be made 

/Uiquainted with the truths of the gospel. And these movements are to be under 

the supervision of the Church \ not ftpoAmo^^^ but steady ; not philanthropic sim- 

ply, but Christian ; the forth-puttviig, on t\i^ "pwV. ol>X3ka ^xa^^^iS^j^^Ativity and 



1865.] National Council. 418 

power. All effort in the work of parochial evangelization that is not connected 
with ihe local Church, and does not bring the evangelized masses within the fold, 
and under the watch and care of the Church, will prove futile. 

3. Church Accommodations and Worship, 

Ample accommodations are to be provided for all who are disposed, or who can 
be persuaded, to attend upon the services of the sanctuar^r. The style of Church 
architecture should be such as to bring the pew sittings within the reach of the 
poorer classes. The sanctuary should be made attractive also, not by costly em- 
bellishment, but by the clear and winning exhibition of the truth as it is in Jesus. 
There is no such power to sway the hearts of men as is found in the simple preach- 
ing of the doctrines of the cross. In ^the service of. song in the house of the 
Lord,'' it is the duty and privilege of all, so far as they may, to participate. There 
is devotion in such singing more than in the performances of a few hired singers. 
The Scriptures, whether read or chanted, should have prominent place in any 
Church service ; while the offering of prayer shotdd be, not a prescribed form, bat 
the free out-breathing of a soul in habitual communion with God. With such a 
service, however humble the structure in which it was held, the people would be 
drawn to the house of God, and they who came to scoff, perhaps, remain to pray. 

4. The Dufy of Ministers, 

It is the duty of every minister of Christ to explain to his people the nature and 
methods of this work of parochial evangelization, and to direct them in it. He is 
himself, so far as health and other circumstances may allow, to take the initiative. 
Like his divine Lord, he is to seek^ as well as to attempt to save, the lost. In going 
forth io the remoter sections of his parish, and preaching the gospel from house 
to house, in the patient endurance of toil and hardships and self-denial in this 
blessed work, he is to be an ensample to the flock. More especially is he to lay 
upon the hearts and consciences of the people to whom he ministers the responsi- 
bility that properly devolves upon them. He is to make them see and feel that they 
have something to do ; that they were called into the kingdom of Christ to labor, and 
not to rest. He is to guide them, teach them, show them how they may be useful. 
He is to inspire them, to animate them, with his own spirit of self-denial, and devo- 
tion to the Master's cause. If he is not equal to this, he is not fit for his place. 
*' Behold," says the prophet, ** I have given him for a witness to the people, a leader 
and commander to the people." And such should every minister of Christ be 
among the people of his charge, a leader as well as a witness. 

5. Lay Preaching, 

The duty of laymen, in their own way and sphere, to preach the gospel of Christ, 
is now acknowledged. All are to spread the glad tidings. A personal responsibil- 
ity rests upon any member of the Church to engage in this work. Ministers are no 
more called of God to win souls to Christ than laymen. **• Lei him that heareth 
say, Come." One may preach in the pulpit, and the other just as reaUy, and perhaps 
more persuasively, in his warehouse or workshop. ^ Lord, what wilt thou have me 
to do ? " is the question which every professed disciple of Christ should raise from 
day to day. ** Where can I be most useful ? " '* How can I most honor Him who 
loved me, and gave himself for me ? " The Church is supposed to be a body of 
workers, not of drones. ** We, then, as workers together with him," says. Paul. If 
any man will not work, neither shall he eat of that spiritual bread which came down 
from heaven. The question has been raised, whether the time has not come for set- 
ting apart an order of lay evangelists. And this matter is certainly worthy of con- 
sideration. Let no man run before he is sent ; but when he is sent of Grod, then let 
him not stay. 



414 National Council* [July & Oct., 

6. Special Efforts for the Young, 

Efforts are to be made for the conyersion of all, but more especially for the chil- 
dren and youth. Thej are the hope of the flock. Let them be gathered, one 
and all, into the Sabbath School, under competent teachers, — ^^wise to win 
souls to Christ." Let the old system of catechetical instruction be reTived, 
or some substitute be found, which shall be equally crowned and blessed of Grod. 
Let more prominence be given to the rule and doctrine of infant baptism. Let diil- 
dren's parents be instructed as to their duty and priyilege in this particular, nntQ 
they shall come to see the preciousness of covenant blessings, proffered to them and 
their seed after them. Let the hearts of the fathers be turned unto the children, 
and the hearts of the children imto the fitthers, that the curse may be arrested, and 
the pains and penalties of the Old Testament be converted into the promises of the 
New. Children should be brought to the house of God also. The Sabbath School 
is no proper substitute for the regular Church service any more than for household 
religious instruction. Sermons to children should be preached occasionally, and 
other means devised to instruct them in the truth and the gospeL He who said, 
" Feed my sheep," said also, " Feed my lambs." 

7. ITie Home Prayer Meeting. 

The Committee attach great importance to this. The object of the mee&g 
should be to devise ways and means for reaching the neglected classes of the com- 
munity ; those who live under the very eaves of the sanctuary, and yet have never 
been persuaded to enter. Prayers should be offered with special reference to this 
object. Reports should be received from visiting conmiittees, tract distributers, 
Bible readers, when such have been appointed. The pastor should give some 
account of his labors ; of the encouragements he has met, and the discouragements 
and obstacles with which he has to contend. The main point should be, not so 
much to make the meeting interesting as useful. Then it will prove both interesting 
and useful ; a meeting which the churches will not be willing to forego. 

8. TJie Social Element in the Church, 

How can we make the most of the social influence and power of the Church ? is 
a most important inquiry. There is felt to be a want in all our churches ; a want 
of sympathy and mutual love. We are not one as Christ prayed that we might 
become. There are lines of division in the Church which ought to be obliterated. 
How to obviate this difficulty is the problem to be solved. It is related of one 
whose name and memory are indissolubly associated with this Church edifice, ^ 
whose hands helped to build these walls, and whose spirit still lingers about the 
sanctuary in which he so long worshiped (the late Deacon Safford), that he 
** regarded the family of Christ as his own family." It was his custom to keep a 
list of the members of the Church, and to cultivate a personal acquaintance with 
each ; loving those united with him in th^e sacred bonds " with a pure heart fer- 
vently." This sheds light upon the subject so far as the officers of the Church are 
concerned. Something can be done also in the way of social gatherings, meetings 
of sewing societies, etc. What is wanted is simply to bring those who are members 
of the mystical body of Christ heart to heart. Then also will they see " eye to 
eye." There ought to be no tie so tender and strong as that which binds one 
Church member to another ; no feeling of love like that which wells up in the 
heart of every believer from that common fountain whence we draw our spiritual 
life. Over the portals of our churches, that all who enter there may read, should 
be inacribedf " Love the Brotherhood." 

' Mt. Vernon Church. 



1865.] Natianal CauncU. 415 

9. Higher Standard of Piety in the Church, 

We might almost say that the whole work of parochial eyangelization resolves 
itself into this. Let the standard of piety be elevated ; let every Church member 
feel that he is called of God and consecrated to the work of serving Christ in siav- 
ing lost men ; that this is his mission, and not to get money or achieve a high social 
position ; the work which it was given him as a Christian man to do, and by which 
he is to prove that he is a Christian man, — and there would be no further need of 
discussion as to the methods of parochial evangelization. A way would be opened, 
a broad highway, in which every consecrated believer in Jesus would delight to 
walk. What we want on the part of the membership of the Church is more humil- 
ity, more brokenness of spirit, a deeper and truer penitence for sin. We want a 
stronger love for Christ, a more abiding sense of obligation to him. We want, as 
ministers and laymen, more of the spirit of self-denial and self-sacrifice, the spirit 
of the cross ; a willingness to be anything or do anything if only God may be glo- 
rified, and we glorified in him. The evangelization, not of our parishes simply, 
but of the world, is an easy problem when contemplated from this point of view. 

10. The Abiding Presence and Power of the Holy Ghost, 

We live under the dispensation of the Spirit. This fact is never to be lost sight 
of in all our plans and efibrts. The doctrine of the Holy Ghost, of his personality 
and power, should be made very prominent in the preaching of ministers at the 
present day. There have been three grand epochs in the history of the world. In 
the first, God the Father was the principal actor. In the second, God the Son. 
Kow appears God the Holy Ghost, to whom it is given to complete the glorious 
work. He is the source of aU spiritual life and strength. Without him we are 
nothing. And just here is our danger in this work of home evangelization. We 
mature our plans, we organize our forces, we enter upon the work. The machinery 
is perfect, and we expect great results. But the spirit of power does not rest upon 
us, and we can accomplish nothing. How different is it when the spirit is poured 
out from on high ! 

But we need the continued presence of the Spirit in our churches ; and this was 
the promise of Christ : ** And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another 
Comforter, that He may abide with you forever." We have our seasons of refresh- 
ing followed by seasons of spiritual declension. How can we constrain the blessed 
Spirit to abide with us ? The question still remains to be answered. One thing, 
however, is certain : when that time shall come, the problem which now seems so 
difficult will have been solved. '^ Then will the Lord create upon every dwelling- 
place of Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud of smoke by day, and the 
shining of a flaming fire by night ; for upon all the glory shall be a defence." Then 
every house will have altars, and from every hearthstone will ascend incense and a 
pure offering. ** Then judgment shall dweU in the wilderness, and righteousness 
remain in the fruitful field. And the work of righteousness shall be peace ; and 
the effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance forever." May the Lord hasten 
it in his time ! 

R. T. ROBINSON, 

A. S. CHESEBROUGH, 

J. M. HOLMES, 

H. M. GOODWIN, 

D. BURT, 

R. CORDLEY, 

J. T. FORD. 



416 National Council. [July & Oct., 

The report was accepted, and so amended as to strike oat the irord <* control * 
and insert the word ** supenrision.'' Adopted. Also, instead of *^ artistic singing," 
so as to read, *' there is devotion in such singing more than in," etc 

Amendments accepted, and the report adopted. 

Committee on Church in Washington reported the following resolution, which 
was adopted : 



Resokedf That the Trustees of the American Congregational Union be advised and 
quested to take into consideration the importance of a well-sustained Congregational Church 
in the city of Washington ; and having ascertained what facilities there are for the establish- 
ment of such a Church, and what aid will be necessary, to institute arrangements, 
according to their best judgment and discretion, for building or purchasing a suitable edifice 
in the National Capital, in which a Congregational Church may maintAin the preaching of 
the gospel, and the public worship of God. * 

The committee to whom was referred the question of the appointment of a 
special day of fasting and prayer with reference to the results of this Council, 
reported by its chairman. Rev. L. Swain, D. D., of Rhode Island, as follows : 

The committee would recommend that Friday, the 15th day of September next, 
be observed by the churches represented in this Council as a day of fasting and 
prayer to Almighty God for the outpouring upon them of his Holy Spirit, so that this 
great convocation may be speedily followed by those good effects which were aimed 
at in the beginning, by a close union and a warmer mutual sympathy botb among 
ourselves and with all who love our common Lord; by a deeper and more intelligent 
grasp of the principles of our own faith and polity; by a more earnest personal con- 
secration to Christ and his kingdom ; by a new spirit of missionary zeal both in 
behalf of the work to be done abroad and the new and important fields to be occu- 
pied at home ; so that, having, like the primitive disciples, tarried at Jerusalem for 
** the promise of the Father," the ministry and the churches may go forth beneath a 
new and mighty baptism of the Holy Ghost to preach that gospel which brought 
our fathers to these shores, which is set for the healing of the nations, and which is 
destined to lead the whole world unto Christ. The committee would also recom- 
mend that a committee of three be appointed to prepare, and issue to the churches 
as soon as possible, a circular to this effect, embracing also an appeal to the churches 
in behalf of the 750,000 dollar fund. 

The report was accepted and adopted, and referred to the committee already 
appointed to make a special appeal in reference to the $750,000. 

The adjournment was postponed to allow of the completion of the business of the 
Council. 

The Committee on the Roll reported by Dr. E. Beecher, chairman, a complete 
roll of the Council, which was accepted. 

A resolution was presented by Rev. Mr. Gulliver, and was adopted, as follows : 

Voted, That the following minute be entered on the record of this Council. This Council 
declares that no action which has been taken by this body is to be construed as expressing 
an opinion adverse to prohibitory legislation on the subject of temperance. 

The following resolutions were also adopted ; viz. : 

Resolvedf Tlmt the official proceedings of this Council be published in the Congregational 

Quarterly y and that the sum of ^200 be appropriated towards the expense of printing. And 

that the publishers be requested to issue as many copies of the proceedings, in a separate 

publication, as shall be called for, at cost price. 

Jiesolvedf That the original records and papers of this Council, with the phonographer's 

report, be, after final adjournment, placed on 'pet^etuol deposit with the Directors of the 



1865.] NatioMi Comal, 417 

American Ck>i]gregaiioiuil Aasociatioii, never to be removed firom its library room ; and that 
the Directors be aathorized to publish a volume of proceedings and debates. 

Rewlved, That, when the work of the Committee on the Platform of Polity is concluded, 
it be published, under the care of the committee, by the Directors of the American Congre- 
gational Association, who should retain the copyright. 

Bey. Fro£ Lawrence moved the following : 

Resolved, That the report on a Declaration of Faith adopted by this Council, and the Con- 
fession of Faith adopted by our Synod, be printed with the report which the Committee on 
Polity may make, that our doctrines and our polity may go forth together, and be easily 
obtained by all in our own churches and among other denominations. 

Which was referred to the committee to whom was referred the Platform of 
Ch»rch Polity. 

On motion of Rev. Mr. Davis, of New Hampshire, it was ordered, That the 
Committee on Church Polity be authorized, if they think best, to issue an epitome 
or digest of their large work for use and circulation among the churches, the 
copyright to be held in trust by the Directors of the American Congregational 
Association. 

It was ordered, That Henry Hill, Esq., be added as Treasurer of the Council to 
the Committee on Finance, and authorized to dispose of all funds that may come 
in under the rule of the Council. 

On motion of Rev. H. M. Dexter, it was voted, that Messrs. H. M. Dexter, and 
J. W. Wellman, of Massachusetts, be authorized to place a slab of marble, with a 
suitable inscription, in the wall of the house in Leyden where John Robinson 
taught his Church, marking the spot. 

On motion of Rev. Mr. Eustis, of Connecticut, the following iresolutions were 
accepted and adopted ; viz. : 

Resohedf That this National Council of the Congregational Churches of the United 
States do hereby return thanks to the citizens of Boston and its vicinity for the gener* 
ous hospitality which has so munificently provided for the members during this session, 
and to the churches, whose sanctuaries have been freely opened for their accommodation ; 
and pray the Lord, who does not forget even the cup of cold water given a disciple, to reward 
with the richest spiritual blessings this community for their abounding Christian kindnesses 
and entertainments. 

Resolved, That this Council declare their high appreciation of the time and labor which 
has been expended by the committees appointed at the preliminary meeting in New York to 
prepare for this Council, and especially to the Committee of Arrangements at Boston, to 
whom they are indebted for innumerable attentions, and for the excursion to the spot where 
our Forefathers first brought that catholic Church whose order we maintain. They would 
also gratefully notice the invitations Arom individuals and corporations, most of which they 
regret to have been obliged to decline. 

Rev. S. Wolcott, D. D., of Ohio, offered the following, which were adopted; viz.: 

Resolved, That the Council tenders its thanks to His Excellency Governor Buckingham, 
our honored Moderator, for the dignity, urbanity, and courtesy with which he has presided 
over its deliberations — to which, in part, we ascribe the pleasant cordiality of feeling, un- 
marred by bitterness or harshness, which has prevailed throughout its earnest discussions ; 
and as a National Council we express the satisfaction with which we are reminded, by this 
assembly, of the early days of our Puritan history, when the chief magistrates of the Colonies 
were the servants of the churches, and the honors of the State were humbly laid at the feet 
of Christ. 

Resolved, That the ability with which the occasional and special services which have de- 
volved upon our respected Assistant Moderators have been performed, and the promptness 
and thoroughness with which our Scribes have discharged their onerous dutiet^ are entitled 



418 National Cmmcil. [July & Oct., 

to ipeeial recognition ; and to these oi&oen, also, the Council tenden fts thanks for their 
£ftithAiInet8 and effioiencj. 

These resolations were responded to in an appropriate and touching manner by 
the Moderator and first Assistant Moderator. 

The minutes of to-day's session were then read and approved. 

It was ordered that a committee of three be appointed to prepare and sign a Cir- 
cular Letter to the churches, calling their attention to the principal points of action 
of the Council. 

Rev. Dr. Sark, of Mass., Eev. Dr. Daggett, of New York, Rev. J. Guernsey, of 
Iowa, were appointed that committee. 

The first and last two verses of the 33d hymn. Sabbath Hymn Book, were then 
read and sung, as follows : • 

Awake, and sing the song 

Of Moses and the Lamb ! 
Wake every heart and every tongue 

To praise the Saviour's name. 

Soon shall we hear him say, 

Ye blessed children, come; ^ 

Soon will he call us hence away 

To our eternal home. 

Soon shall our raptured tongue 

His endless praise proclaim, 
And sweeter voices tune the song 

Of Moses and the Lamb. 

Rev. R. Anderson, D. D., led in prayer by request of the Moderator ; when 
the Doxology was sung, as follows : 

" To God the Father, God the Son, 
And God the Spirit, Three in One, 
Be honor, praise, and glory given 
By all on earth and all in heaven." 

After which the Moderator declared the Council acyourned without day. 

(Signed) WILLIAM A. BUCKINGHAM, IModeratar.] 

C. G. HAMMOND, lAssistant Moderator.} 
HENRY M. DEXTER, [5cri6e.] 
PHILO R. HURD, 
M. K. WHITTLESEY, 
E. P. MARVIN. 



1865.] 



Congregational Necrology. 



419 



€tiVLZxtzixiiQXiix{ H^ttxtsltszi^. 



Hiss FH)£LIA FISK died at Shelbarae, 
Mass., July 26, 1864, at the age of forty-eight 
years. She was bom in that town, May 
Ist, 1816. Her great-grand-parents were 
among the few families that begun the settle- 
ment of that mountainous town about 1760. 
Bev. Pliny Fisk, the late missionaiy to Pal- 
estine, was her uncle, and the late Rer. I>r. 
Ezra Fisk, of Goshen, N. T., was a relative 
of hers, both of whom, with the late Bev. Dr. 
Amariah Chandler, of Greenfield, spent their 
early years in the same rugged district of that 
town and attended the same primary school. 
Her ancestors were a godly people of the 
Puritan stock, and she was religiously and 
faithfully trained by pious parents. She dili- 
gently improved her advantages in school, 
and her thoughtAil mind felt a great respect 
for religion. She began to teach in her native 
town when about sixteen years of age, and 
pursued this employment more or less every 
year for twenty-six years, with the exception 
of the time while she was passing through 
the course of study at the Mount Holyoke 
Seminary. Having been from early years a 
Sabbath School scholar, she commenced 
teaching a class when only about fourteen 
years old, and it is believed that she has 
taught every year since in a Sabbath School 
in one form or another, in this country or in 
Persia, up to the time of her death— thirty- 
/our years. She was "apt to teach." By 
her kind and gentle spirit, and by the deep 
interest she felt in her pupils, she easily won 
their confidence and love to an uncommon 
degree. Barely do we witness so tender and 
strong an attachment between teacher and 
pupils as existed between Miss Fisk and the 
numerous classes that she instructed fVom the 
Bible. Remarkable was her faculty of awak- 
ening a joyful interest in youthfhl minds in 
religious truth, and of leading them by pleas- 
ant steps into the meaning of Grod's word. 
A distinguished doctor of divinity once said 
publicly, that he would gladly sit at her feet 
and learn how to teach the Bible successfhlly 
as she taught it to her pupils. 

At about thirteen years of age she began to 
indulge a hope that she had become a Chris- 
tian. For some length of time her senior 
pastor's eldest daughter .was her Sabbath 
School teacher. When that teacher lay on 
her dying bed, in 1841, somewhat despondent 



from fear that she had never been the means 
of bringing one sinner to Christ for salvation. 
Miss Fisk came to her bed-side and told her 
for the first time, that her kind and faithful 
instructions to herself in the Sabbath School 
was the means of leading her to jrield her 
heart to the Saviour of sinners. She united 
with the Congregational Church in Shel- 
bume, July 10, 1831, that year in which some 
eighty persons united with that Church. 

She graduated at the Mount Holyoke Fe- 
male Seminary in 1842, and was an assistant 
teacher in it the following autumn and win- 
ter. Miss Mary Lyon, then the principal, 
highly esteemed her, and coveted her ser- 
vices and her influence in the seminary, but 
thought she might be more useful among the 
benighted Nestorian females in Persia. She 
sailed for Oroomiah, in company with Bev.. 
Dr. Perkins, and others of that mission, from 
Boston, March 1, 1843, and arrived there 
June 13 of the same year. After fifteen 
years of laborious, exhausting, successful 
service as a missionary teacher, her health 
became so much impaired as to demand a 
cessation of labors and a return to her native 
land. She left Oroomiah, July 15, 1858, and 
arrived at Boston the 17th of December fol- 
lowing. Some indication of her usefulness 
among the Nestorians is given in the follow- 
ing extract of a seAnon preached by Dr. 
Perkins when the tidings of her death reached 
the mission, viz.: "It is not necessary to 
follow Miss Fisk and her school minutely 
through the fifteen years of her most unre- 
mitting and indefatigable missionary toils, 
nor dwell on their wonderfbl results. She 
entered upon her arduous work with a calm, 
yet whole-hearted consecration, so charac- 
teristic of her subsequent life; and during 
that period it was her blessed privilege to 
witness and ex^oy eleven distinct revivals in 
her school, and Just before leaving the field 
to sit down with about seventy of her pupils 
together at the communion table, most of 
whom survive her, and as filial daughters 
deeply mourn her death, bearing much of 
her impress in their own characters, and 
many of them as faithfVil wives of pastors 
and as Bible women— centers in their respec- 
tive important spheres — scattering far and 
wide the blessed truths which they learned 
from her lips.' 



»» 



4S0 



Ckmgrtgatimud Necrology. 



[July & Oct., 



During the tiz yean since her retom to 
this country, her health having been in some 
measure restored, her labors have been abun- 
dant among her relatives and friends, in mis- 
sionary circles of females in various parts of 
the country, and at the Female Seminary in 
South Hadley, Mass. To a great extent, dur- 
ing this time, she has had charge of the re- 
ligious department of the seminary to the 
delightful satisfaction of pupils and teachers, 
and to the spiritual benefit of many within 
those walls. One of the teachers there writes 
thus of her : ** She was connected with the 
Seminary much of the time after her return 
from Persia, as a religious teacher, wise coun- 
sellor, genial companion, and sympathizing 
friend of teachers and pupils alike. Her 
pleasant smile and cheerful words were the 
first welcome which many a new scholar re- 
ceived ; they were cups of cold water through 
the perplexities of examinations, and the 
days of home-sickness ; and they made rough 
places smooth for the teachers, while her 
own hands brought order out of confrision. 
To her were confided numberless joys and 
sorrows by those who could tell no one else, 
but were sure of her sympathy and sound 
advice. Miss Fisk's rare penetration of char- 
acter, and ability to enter into the feelings of 
others, with her earnest piety and real inter- 
est in her pupils, fitted her peculiarly to be 
the minister of God to their souls ; and as 
such they have loved her best and will remem- 
ber her longest. She repeated many of Miss 
Lyon's teachings that no printed sheet has 
recorded ; and her four short sermons each 
week at morning devotibns were full of prac- 
tical lessons." ''Last winter, ever to be 
remembered as a season of rich spiritual 
blessing to the Seminary, she was ' in labors 
more abundant.' In physical weakness and 
pain, greater than those about her knew, she 
wrought and prayed until vacation came, and 
she went from them to return no more." 
She had assisted in preparing a number of 
works for the press — one a ''Memorial of 
Mount Holjoke Seminary," and another, 
" Woman and her Saviour in Persia ; " and 
at the time of her death she was preparing a 
volume of " Keminiscences of Miss Mary 
Lyon," from numerous manuscripts hitherto 
undiscovered. 

Her last sickness of two months, in the 
£smily of her mother and sister, the only sur- 
viving members of her father's family, (and 
her mother went six months afterwards to 
meet her, we trust, in heaven,) was painful 
mnd dietresaing. " For the last fortnight she 
WM unable to lie down, or even reclme, wad. 



most of the time oonld sleep only as she was 
supported in her chair by two persons, one 
on either side. At first her great desire was 
for patience, but that gave place to intense 
longing that the will of God might be carried 
out concerning her to the utmost, and that 
he might be glorified in alL" 

Her ftmeral was attended by a large con- 
course of people from the town and vicinity. 
The exercises, conducted by the pastor and 
Drs. Anderson and Kirk, of Boston, wne 
highly instructive and impressive. Dr. An- 
derson, of the American Board, says of her, 
that " no missionary, whether in the ministry 
or out of it, could be missed more than she 
will be ; " and Bev. Kr. Stocking, of the Nee- 
torian Mission, has said that ** she was more 
useftil in Persia than any other two mission- 
aries there." 

Bev. Dr. Jonas King, when in this country 
in 1827, visited at her father's and told them 
of his missionary travels and labors with 
their beloved relative, Bev. Pliny Fisk, and 
putting his hand on Fidelia's head, who was 
then eleven years old, told her she must go 
out as her uncle Pliny had done, and be a 
missionary, and teach people the gospeL 
The next time he saw her she was on her 
way to Persia to take charge of the Female 
Missionary Seminary among the Nestorians. 

She was characterized by a most amiable 
and affectionate disposition, a sweet and 
gentle spirit, a sincere and devout conscien- 
tiousness, and a deep and tender feeling of 
Christian benevolence. Her ruling passion 
was to do good to others. Grenuine kindness 
shone brightly through her countenance, her 
motions, her tones of voice, her words, her^ 
actions, and her life. She had great confi- 
dence, enjoyment, and success in prayer. 
As she was enabled to maintain a living con- 
nection between her heart and the throne of 
grace, so God maintained a glorious connec- 
tion between her prayers and labors, and the 
operations of the Holy Spirit. There is 
reason to believe, that not a few in oor 
own country have received spiritual benefit 
through her counsels, efforts, and prayers; 
and doubtless many Nestorian females of 
Persia will hereaft;er rise up amid the revela- 
tions of eternity's scenes and call her blessed. 
Persia's proud emperors and valiant warriors, 
when coming ages shall roll onward and 
bury in oblivion all worldly glory, will be 
forgotten and their crowns and garlands fade 
away— but the humble disciple of her Lord, 
who was the instrument of turning some of 
the daughters of that dark land to righteous- 
Ti^«a, f^i^aSiXi^Vik^ni^ sa the stars forever and ever. 

T. p. 



1865.] 



Congregational Necrology* 



4fl 



Bev. THOMAS L. AMBROSE, ChftpUdn 
of the 12th N. H. Reg., died in the Chei»- 
peake GJeneral Hospital, Fortress Monroe, 
Va., Aug. 19, 1864. 

He was wounded while passing from the 
intrenchments to the hospital in the rear. 
His wound at first appeared to be not Tery 
severe, and he had the attention of a skilftd 
surgeon and kind firiends, but they could not 
save him. After suffering for nearly three 
weeks he was released from pain- 
He was a noble Christian man, of fine tal- 
ents, indomitable courage, and strong pow- 
ers of endurance. He graduated at Bowdoin 
College in 1856, spent one year in the The- 
ological School in New York, and in 1857 
entered the seminary at Andover. His 
health being somewhat impaired, he left the 
class in 1858. In July of the same year he 
was ordained to the work of the ministry. 
On the second of the following month he 
sailed for missionary ground, and spent near- 
ly three years among the mountain Nesto- 
rians in Persia. The privations and hard- 
ships which he endured seriously affected 
his health, and he returned to this country 
in November, 1861. His purpose was to re-' 
torn to heathen land, if such should be the 
will of Qodf and that he might be more useful 
he entered upon the study of medicine. But 
feeling that his country made demands, and 
receiving unasked the appointment of chap- 
lain, he entered the service, where he fell a 
sacrifice to our righteous cause. He was once 
taken prisoner, remaining with the rebels 
about two weeks. * 

He was a man who always would go where 
duty called him. His gpreat object was to 
serve his Lord, and thus do good to other men. 
His own life he accounted of little worth if he 
might win souls to Christ. He was affection- 
ate, sympathizing, and brave ; hence he re- 
ceived the greatest respect Arom both the 
officers and men of his regiment. He was 
generous, high-minded, and firm in what he 
believed to be the right. 

He watf an earnest minister of Christ, kind 
to the poor, forbearing with the ignorant, 
and plain with the wilfully vicious. The 
life of such a man was worth much to the 
world, but it has been taken to help establish 
freedom. t. t. h. 



This bereavement falls heavfly on the fam- 
ily and friends of the deceased. Early in the 
war he left his qmet pastoral labors, and, en- 
listing with his only son in the Minnesota 
3d, remained in the service about a year. 
Discharged for disability, he resumed his 
pastoral duties ; but in September, 1863, re- 
ceived the appointment of Chaplain of the 
3d Minnesota regiment, and continued with 
them (in Arkansas) till Aug. 8, 1864, when 
with the regiment he came home on a veteran 
fiirloug^. He came feeble and emaciated, 
and lingered but seventeen days, which were 
marked by quiet resignation, when he was laid 
beside his beloved son, who had died during 
his last absence. 



Rev. SIMON PUTNAM, Chaplain of the 
3d reg't Minn, volunteers, died in Aiton, 
Minn., Sept. 11, 1864, aged 42 years. 

* At ChaneellorTlll*, whmv hs raaaliMd with his 
woondsd, and pcoTcd a minitttring aogtl to a maUi* 
tnds of sofltotn. a. h. Q* 



Rev. AMARIAH CHANDLER, D. D., 
was bom in Deerfield, Mass., October 27, 
1782, and at about five years of age removed 
with his father's family to a secluded and 
rugged comer of Shelbume in the same 
county. He passed his early years in the 
same school district where were born and 
schooled Rev. Pliny Fisk, the deceased mis- 
sionary to Palestine, and Rev. Ezra Fisk, 
D. D., late of Goshen, New York. In that 
memorable revival in Shelbume, in 1801, in 
which the pastor of the Church was so suc- 
cessfully assisted by the preaching and labors 
of Rev. Dr. Archibald Alexander, an early 
theological professor at Princeton, New Jer- 
sey, both Dr. Fisk and Dr. Chandler, and the 
missionary Fisks' mother, began their Chris- 
tian life. Here also in this rocky, mountain- 
ous, romantic district of the town, was bom 
and converted to Christ and to usefulness th^ 
Nestorian missionary teacher, Fidelia Fisk. 
The piety and prayers of those eminently 
godly families, who early settled in that 
neighborhood and were living there half a 
century ago, have borne golden fruit. That 
rough isolated section of a hilly New Eng- 
land town, called the Patin, and now greatly 
deserted of its inhabitants, may be found 
hereafter to have been the birth-place of 
influences largely tributary to the river of 
salvation which is to flow over all the earth. 
Dr. Chandler, while in his school-boy days, 
was marked in the mind of his pastor, the 
late Rev. Dr. Packard, as a bright, shrewd, 
promising youth, and was offered the oppor- 
tunity of living in the minister's family and 
pursuing study. The parents being in mod- 
erate circumstances gladly accepted the offer, 
and he was prepared in a short time for an 
advanced standing in Burlington College, 
whither he went on foot with his scanty 
wardrobe packed on his back, received his 



4<8 



Ctmgregadanal Necrolagy. 



[July & Oct., 



board in the (kimly of a manied sister in the 
town, and graduated in 1807. He studied 
theology with his pastor; was licensed to 
preach by the Franklin Association in 1808; 
was ordained pastor of the Church in Waits- 
field, Vermont, February 7,1810; was dis- 
missed February 3, 1830 ; preached some two 
years in Hardwick, Vermont ; was installed 
in the first Church in Oreenfield, October 24, 
1882, and died there in the pastoral office, 
October 20, 1804, Ucking but a week of com- 
pleting eighty-three years; and his Amend 
was attended on the thirty-third anniversary 
of his settlement in Greenfield. Probably 
no minister of any denomination now sur- 
Tives in Western Massachusetts of a greater 
age, with the exception of Bev. Joseph Field, 
of Charlemont, whose age is about ninety- 
three years. 

Dr. Chandler received his doctorate from 
his Alma Mater in 1846 ; was a delegate to the 
Massachusetts Convention for the revision of 
the State Constitution in 1853 ; published sev- 
eral sermons and treatises, and among them 
all perhaps none more valuable for the honor 
of evangelical religion, and more corrective 
of error and misrepresentation, than his 
"Review" of Bev. Dr. Willard's Histori- 
cal Semi-Centonnial Discourse preached in 
Deerfield in 1857. 

Of his predecessors in the pastorate of the 
first Church in Greenfield, Rev. Edward 
Billings was pastor from 1754 to 1760 ; Rev. 
Roger Newton, from 1761 to 1816 ; Rev. Ga- 
maliel S. Olds, from 1813 to 1816 ; and Rev. 
Sylvester Woodbridge, from 1817 to 1823 ; and 
none of them are living. • 

Dr. Chandler was thrice married, and his 
last wife survived him only a few weeks. Of 
his children and grand-children who are 
widely scattered abroad, several have done 
service in our army in the present war. The 
doctor, in addressing one of our departing 
regiments at one time, expressed his regret 
that he could not be in a situation to call 
them fellow-soldiers, and exhorted them not 
to allow themselves to be shot in the back. 
He ouce had an ardent ambition for a sol- 
dier's life, and practised hardships — sleeping 
in the open air and plunging into iced water 
in the winter— to fit himself for military 
service. In becoming a soldier of the cross, 
he brought to the Master a strong constitu- 
tion, vigorous health, and great power of 
endurance. 

He was endowed with strong powers of 
mind. In his views, and principles, and sen- 
timents, he was somewhat independent, and 
more inclined to investigate sub^ecta toi 



himself than to fkll in wiUi tiie prevailing 
eorrent of thought aroond him. He read 
but few books ; yet he thought, reflected, and 
studied the more. 

His habits were simple and plain. In his 
dress, and diet, and equipage, and manners, 
he was one oi Nature's noblemen, not bound 
by the fetters of despotic fashion. He ex- 
pended but little for his support, and at one 
time cheerfully relinquished a part of his 
small ministerial salary. 

While on some doctrinal points he diffored 
somewhat from some of his brethren in the 
ministry, and in a kind conciliatory q;>irit 
discussed those diflfisrences, yet he was for 
the most part a sound believer in the 
great fundamental doctrines of the cross, 
and plainly, faithfully, and affsctionately 
preached ** Christ and him crucified." His 
sermons ever afforded solid, substantial, 
wholesome food for thongfatftil minds. To 
display the beauties of style and the graces 
of rhetoric was not his aim. In his preach- 
ing he was clear, methodical, impressive. 

His valuable counsel and aid were often 
sought among his ministerial brethren and 
the churches, both in Vermont ant^ Massa- 
chusetts. His venerable form and patnar- 
chal appearance, his social powers and kindly 
spirit, gained respect and esteem for him as 
a man ; and his deep, cheerful, unostentatious 
piety secured largely the love of ministers 
and Christians. His removal breaks one 
more link of the chain that binds the pres- 
ent generation with the past century. 

T. P. 



Rev. WILLIAM FOWLER V AILL died, 
after an illness of five days, at Weathers- 
field, 111., Feb. 24, 1865. 

He was bom in Hadlyme, Conn., June 7, 
1783. His father was Rev. Joseph Vaill, who 
for more than fifty years was pastor of the 
Church in that place. This son, from his 
early youth, was distinguished for his sober, 
moral deportment ; and receiving the faithfhl 
religious training of eminently Christian 
parents, he early became, a subject of con- 
verting grace. He united himself with the 
Church of which his father was the pastor, at 
the age of eighteen, and through his long life 
was ad eminent example of the religion he 
professed. 

He had from his youth an ardent desire to 
obtain an education, with his eye on the 
Christian ministry; but being of narrow 
means, it seemed to him at times a veiy 
hopeless undertaking. But his courage at 
\«n:(gCki «o l«x t^^ shove all diflBculties as to 



1865.] 



Congregational Necrology. 



4et 



induce him to make the attempt. He accord- 
ingly aet himself to the work of fitting for 
college, under the tuition of his father, who 
was extensirely employed in instructing 
young men in their preparatory studies. 
Having been well fitted he entered Yale Col- 
lege in the year 1802, where he passed 
through a four years' course, and graduated, 
with a good reputation for scholarship, in 
1806. 

Mr. Vaill was not a brilliant scholar, but 
held a rank for soundness and accuracy, 
much above mediocrity, in a class of seventy 
members. He was greatly respected while 
in college, not only for his diligence and pro- 
ficiency in study, but as an amiable, honest, 
Christian man, whose influence for good was 
everywhere most happily felt. 

Mr. Vaill, being the son of a poor clergy- 
man, was obliged mainly to provide for him- 
•elf, in procuring his education,— which he 
did with most commendable zeal,— in teach- 
ing, and in the use of such other available 
means as would not essentially interfere 
with his pursuit of study. 

Mr. Vaill took charge for a season, after his 
graduation, of his father's pupils in their pre- 
paratory studies for college, in the meantime 
pursuing theolofficeU studies, which he subse- 
quently prosecuted under the direction of 
Bev. Ashel Hooker, of Goshen, Conn., who 
for many years kept a school of the prophets. 
He was licensed to preach the gospel in 
1808, and soon after received an invitation to 
the pastorate in North Guilford, Conn., 
where for twelve years he was the faithful 
and efficient pastor. Mr. Vaill enjoyed to a 
high degree the confidence and affection of 
his flock, and is still most g^ratefully remem- 
bered, by those who were then very young, 
as among his pupils in usefhl learning as 
well as in religious training. 

Mr. Vaill for some years had looked with 
much interest on the great missionary enters 
prise which was then beginning to engage 
the attention of the Christian community. 
On the formation of the United Foreign Mis* 
cionary Society in the city of New York, he 
offered himself to the service of that Board. 
The offer was accepted, and he was appointed 
superintendent of a mission among the Osage 
Indians, then occupying the Arkansas coun- 
try, so called. With diffidence, and yet with 
cheerfblness, he assumed the responsibilities 
of this onerous undertakmg ; and having re- 
signed his pastorate at North Guilford, he, 
with his family and a number of faithfbl 
coadjutors, went forth to the field of this 
mission in the year 1820. 



This enterprise was one of great trial and 
hardship, and promised at times but doubtful 
success. 

For fourteen years, amid alternate hopes 
and fears, he patiently held on his way, 
until the mission, through various unforeseen 
causes, became greatly embarrassed, and was 
subsequently abandoned in consequence of 
the breaking-up of the settlement of the 
Indians and their removal to a point farther 
West. 

The health of Mrs. Vaill having become 
much impaired, he returned with her to 
Connecticut, the children having been sent 
on previously to receive their education. 
His excellent wife was soon laid in her grave, 
amid the sepulchres of her fathers. Two 
sons and four daughters were the fruit of 
this marriage, one of whom was left in her 
lone grave in the Osage country. Another 
is the Bev. Thomas Scott Vaill, a graduate 
of Amherst College, now the pastor of a 
Church in Newton, Jasper County, Iowa. 
One of the daughters became the wife of a 
minister, who, with her husband, have long 
since departed this life, leaving behind four 
orphan children, all of whom it is believed, 
are yet living. 

Aiter Mr. Vaill's return to New England, 
his family being broken up, he was invited 
to preach in various places, for longer or 
shorter periods, and always with acceptance. 
He at length concluded to make his home 
for the residue of his days in the West ; and 
having received an appointment as a home 
missionary in Illinois, he went forth under 
the patronage of the Connecticut Home Mis- 
sionary Society, and commenced his labors 
in Wethersfield, Illinois, where he was mar- 
ried a second time and renewed the relation- 
ships of the family. By his second wife Mr. 
Vaill had three children, all of whom live to 
mourn the loss of a faithful husband and an 
affectionate father. 

For seven years Mr. Vaill's labors were 
mostly confined to Wethersfield, where, as 
the stated pastor of the Church in that place, 
he was iflade instrumental of laying broad 
and deep its foundations ; and long will the 
good people of that community remember 
him as ** good old father Vaill," who, when 
he came to die, received fVom their hands an 
honorable Christian burial. 

His funeral was attended in the Church at 
Wethersfield on the Sabbath, Febuary 26, 
the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy (the present pastor of 
of the Church) and tiie Rev. Mr. Van Wag- 
ner officiating in the services ; the former of 
whom preached the sermon, firom Psalm zviL 



424 



Congregational Necrology, 



[July & Oct., 



15, ** I shall be satisfied when I awake with 
thy likeness." 

Mr. Vaill, at the time of his death, had 
entered upon his twenty-seventh year of mis- 
sionary service in Illinois, and had pursued 
his work with great diligence, and, consider- 
ing his advanced age, with comparatively few 
interruptions. After closing his labors at 
Wethersflcld, which he still made his home, 
he was employed in a number of places near 
or more remote. To reach his preaching sta- 
tions, he was often under the necessity of 
riding ten or fifteen miles on Saturday, in 
the midst of storms and in an open vehicle ; 
fh)m which labors he never shrunk, not even 
at the age of four-score years. He was en- 
abled to keep the field to the last, continuing 
his missionary labors during all the last win- 
ter, up to within a few days of his release. 
He died according to his cherished desire 
with the harness on. To his only surviving 
sister, not many days before his death, he 
wrote : " Let me tell you, sister, I am walk- 
ing by faith in Gk>d. He sends me and my 
fkmily means and mercies. Why, only think, 
this year my commission for the twenty- 
seventh year of my missionary service in 
Illinois came without application. The first 
I knew, it was here." He adds : "It is now 
fifty-seven years since the good fathers in 
the ministry met in Hadlyme, and gave me 
license, saying, * Go, preach the gospel.' Yes, 
I have entered on ray fifty-eighth year of min- 
isterial life. I told Brother Hooker that I 
put on the harness fifty-seven years ago, and 
it sits good yet." 

Few ministers or missionaries have gone 
down to the grave leaving behind a brighter 
record. He loved his work most intensely, 
and spared no pains to acquit himself both 
to Grod and man as a faithful steward, "a 
workman that necdeth not to be ashamed." 
His heart was wholly in his vocation. His 
ardent piety carried him forward in it, amid 
labors most exhausting, till "within a very 
few days of his death ; and many have been 
started, under his faithful labors, in their 
course heavenward. j, v. 



Madam MARY SABIN, widow of the late 
Rev. John Sabin, died in Fitzwilliam, N. H., 
March 19, I860, in the eighty-seventh year of 
her age. She was the daughter of Rev, 
George Damon, pastor, first, of the Con- 
gregational Church on Martha's Vineyard, 
where the subject of this notice was bom, 

August 10, 1778 ; and afterward of the Church 

ia Woodstock, Vt. 



In April, 1805, ihe wms married to Ber. 
John Sabin, then, and for more than forty 
years afterward, the well-known and be- 
loved pastor of the Church in Fitzwilliam, 
and came with her young hnsband to that 
place, I am told, on horseback, was met and 
escorted to the town by a portion of the peo- 
ple, riding also in the same healthfVil as well 
as respectable mode of movement. 

Thus in early womanhood she entered into 
a relation, second in duties, trials, and respon- 
sibilities to no position in the Christian com- 
munity which a woman is called to occupy. 
As the wife of a pastor, she was pretaii- 
nently a help-meet for her hnsband. The 
heart of that good man trusted in her without 
misgiving; and " she did him good, and not 
evil, all the days of his life," so demeaning 
herself at home, and everywhere, as to justly 
secure in an eminent degree the love, and in 
her advanced life the heartfelt reverence, of 
all who knew her and were able to appreciate 
the excellences that adorned her chanuster. 

Of a sound and well-balanced mind, in 
social intercourse grave yet cheerful, alwajrs 
edifying in conversation, she had a strong 
taste for reading, and to the last maintained 
the habit of reading, not the Bible only, but 
other useful books within her reach; and 
rarely would there be a person of her age 
better informed on all the public doings and 
current events, or whose prayers were more 
fervent that this wicked rebellion might be 
speedily overthrown, and our " goodly heri- 
tage " be preserved. 

In her domestic relations. Madam Sabin 
was a model in all the most important quali- 
fications requisite in a woman standing at 
the head of the family circle. Though not a 
mother herself, for many years she occupied 
the place of mother to very many who passed 
some portion of their early life under her 
care, and who, doubtless, will cherish to their 
dying day a grateful remembrance of her 
pious care and wholesome counsels; and 
while she conducted the daily concerns of 
the family with remarkable capability, she, 
with her excellent and large-hearted hus- 
band, kept her house open and her table 
generously spread for the numerous callers 
and visitors who shared her hospitalities, not 
one of whom, doubtless, ever left the door 
dissatisfied with his entertainment. 

In revivals of religion, in the cause of piety 
and benevolence, she felt a deep interest, and 
earnestly engaged in every good work. She 
cherished a special concern for the Church 
with which she had walked and worshipped 
toT \iu\t «. t^wVxxTj, and for the spiritual wel- 



1865.] 



Congregational Necrology. 



4SS 



fiure of the people, not only while they were 
under the pastoral care of her husband, but 
as long as life lasted. 

Having clear and discriminating views of 
Christian doctrine, sound and steadfast in the 
faith, she cordially accepted and believed the 
distinctive doctrines of the evangelical sys- 
tem, and showed the genuine influence of 
her faith in an eminently consistent Christian 
life. 

Her piety was of the Puritan type, serious, 
solid, deep-seated, and comprising all the 
fimitii of the Spirit, rendering her a ** burning 
and shining light" in the family, in the 
Church, and in every circle in which she 
moved. Cautious in communicating her 
own religious experiences, and possessing a 
''meek and quiet spirit," " she walked with 
God " in all the ways of his appointment, 
and, receiving through appropriate channels 
"jthe sincere milk of the word, she grew 
thereby," and, under the influence of the in- 
dwelling Spirit, reached a ripeness of Chris- 
tian character very delightful to witness, and 
which prepared her for the blessed mansions 
to which her Saviour has now received her 
departed spirit. 

This venerable and revered Christian 
woman passed the twenty years of her wid- 
owhood in great quietness, having with her, 
portions of the time, some of her relatives, 
and all the time the faithful colored woman 
who from her childhood had, with most 
praiseworthy fidelity and carefulness, minis- 
tered to her ** aid and comfort." She gave 
much of her time to reading, meditation, and 
prayer ; and in these, her last years, she en- 
Joyed a settled, solid peace ; and resting her 
hope of acceptance with God solely on the 
atonement of her Lord and Saviour, she was 
for several years, to use her own language, 
** waiting, waiting," for his coming. 

In his own good time the Master came, and 
received this aged disciple to himself, to en- 
joy with him the blessedness of an everlast- 
ing home in his " Father's house." 

A. W. B. 



Dea. JAMES ORR died in West Portage 
County, Ohio, March 19, 1865. He was bom 
in Hancock County, N. H., May 19, 1792 ; and 
was therefore nearly 73 years old at his 
death. 

His parents removed to Rockingham, Vt., 
when he was two years old ; and from thence 
to Groton, Tompkins Co., N. Y., when he 
was fifteen. He received a good English edu- 
cation, and labored on a farm in his earlier 



years, and also became a Christian in early 
life. 

In 1820 he became connected with the 
mission to the Cherokee Indians, beyond the 
Mississippi, as superintendent of secular af- 
fairs. He continued his connection with 
that mission till 18>56, with two brief inter- 
vals, during one of which he resided on a farm 
in Arkansas five years ; and the other two 
years, during which he was employed as 
agent of the Bible Society for the State of 
Arkansas. The whole time of his connec- 
tion with the mission was twenty-nine years. 
He was married, in the early part of his mis- 
sionary life, to Minerva Washburn, an assist- 
ant in the same mission, by whom he had four 
sons, all of whom died in infancy, except the 
eldest, who died at the age of twenty-four. 
Mrs. Orr died in 1852, while on a journey to 
the North. He was married the second time, 
July 16, 1865, to Miss Julia F. Stowe, an 
assistant missionary teacher, at Lee's Creek 
Station. By her he had two children, one of 
whom died in infancy, and the other is his 
only surviving child, a daughter, eight years 
old. 

Dea. Orr seemed truly to receive the king^ 
dom of Grod as a little child. He submitted 
his intellect and his will to the divine Word. 
Whatever he found therein he received with 
the most entire confidence, held with firmest 
grasp, and sought to profit by it, and to let 
its power be manifest in his life. He united 
qualities not often found associated. He 
was ardent, somewhat impulsive and san- 
guine, yet at the same time prudent, steadfast, 
and reliable. A man who knew him had no 
need to ask where he would be found or what 
he would do in given circumstances. He 
was ever ready to the work of the Lord, 
attentive to the duties of his office, and 
constantly sustained the fellowship of the 
churches by his presence in councils and 
conferences when delegated. We depended 
on him for aid in spiritual things more than 
any other. He had a humble view of his 
own gifts and attainments, and his whole 
heart went out after God. He told the writer 
that he would like to have that hymn sung 
every Sabbath, ** Nearer, my Gk>d, to thee ! 
nearer to thee ! " It was sung at his death- 
bed and burial ; and now the wish of his heart 
is gratified. 



Rev. WM. T. CLAPP, pastor of the Con- 
gregational Church, died at Edinburgh, Port- 
age Co., Ohio, March 22d, 1865. 

Mr. Clapp was bom at Hudson, April 12, 



426 



Congregational Necrology. 



[July & Oct., 



1838. He early showed a fondness for study, 
and being encouraged by his pastor, Rev. J. 
C. Hart, he prepared for college, and entered 
Western Reserve College in 1853. In the 
winter of 1853-4 he was converted ; joined 
the College Church July 2, 1854, and thence- 
forth turned his thoughts toward the minis- 
try. He pursued his course of study amid 
many mental conflicts and discouragements. 
Not long since he said that it was the thought 
of his mother's prayers alone which led him 
to press on amid his trials. After he gradu- 
ated in 1857, he taught several months in this 
neighborhood ; and in 1858 went to Tennessee, 
where he taught for a year near Nashville. 
Returning, he entered tlie Union Theological 
Seminary in New York City in the autumn 
of 1859, where he graduated in Hay, 1862. 

For a year after graduating he remained 
at home in Hudson pursuing a more extend- 
ed course of study and preaching in the Pres- 
byterian Church in Streetsboro', where he 
also labored zealously in a Bible class and 
prayer meeting. This year was one of great 
profit to him. In the summer of 1863 he was 
married to Miss C. S. Webb, of New York. 
In September of that year he began to preach 
in Edinburgh, where he labored till his death. 
The writer of this can testify that he was a 
most faithful and laborious student. From 
his childhood he was a great reader. He had 
excellent taste and a great delight in art and 
literature. He did not waste his time upon 
worthless books, but eagerly read and re-read 
the standard authors and quoted them 
readily, though he never made a display of 
learning. 

Hia labors at Edinburgh have been very 
earnest and well received. He gi'cw more 
and more anxious that a blessing might fol- 
low them, and lately said that it seemed as 
though he could not preach much longer un- 
less God should give his Spirit and sinners 
should be converted. His whole soul was 
filled with longing that he might be the in- 
strument of the salvation of many of his 
people; He was ordained December 16, 
18G4. He was a clear, earnest, and elegant 
>vritcr. His sermons show a man of thorough 
culture ; but he cared for nothing except to 
do good in the name of Christ. He had a 
Bible class in the Sunday School, of young 
people, who were deeply interested in his 
instructions, whom he prayed and hoped for. 

At the beginning of his brief illness he 

was impressed "with the belief that he should 

not recover, and one of the elders of his 

Church said, afler conversing with him, that 

" he would not recover. He was loo xvp^ ioi 



heaven." « He felt that hi« Muter had called 
him, and that his work was done. He im- 
proved every opportunity, when his mind 
was sane, to warn and exhort all that came 
around his sick and dying bed, whom he 
knew were not Christians, to become recon- 
ciled to JTod. He made such demoQ^traUons 
of hope, joy, and peace, as hia attendants 
and friends never before witnessed, such at 
it was glorious to behold." So writes one 
who was with him much. It was indeed a 
triumphant death. " Let me die the death of 
the righteous, and let my last end be like 
his." 

The funeral was attended on March 23 
by President Hitchcock, of Western Reserve 
College. Mr. Clapp leaves behind a wife and 
a little son fifteen months old, whom he oon^ 
fidently trusted to God. 



SAMPSON VRYLING STODDARD 
WILDER died at Elizabeth, N. J., April 2, 
1865, aged 85. 

Reared amidst New England Congrega- 
tionalism, and destined for its ministiy by 
his godly Dutch grandmother, whose name 
he bore, he was early led into commercial 
life, and had means and opportunities, which 
he diligently employed both in this coimtry 
and in Europe, for advancing the Redeemer's 
kingdom. 

His house and his hands were ever open, 
during his long residence in Paris, to all good 
men and good objects ; the Bible and Tract 
Societies of France, and other Christian 
movements, having either been commenced 
under his roof, or promoted by his liberali^, 
and protected by his powerful influence ever 
with the government, as the representative 
of important commercial interests. 

Returning to his native country, he pur- 
chased a large estate in Bolton, Mass., adjoin- 
ing his ancestral home in Lancaster. Hero 
as in New York and Ware Village, where he 
successively resided for a time, he was active 
in the Master's service. He was the first 
President of the American Tract Society, 
New York, and an eflicient trustee of 
Amherst College in its early days. 

He furnished the material for several use- 
ful tracts, one of which, compiled by Dr. 
Justin Edwards, described his own ** Well- 
conducted Farm," in whose management be 
became a pioneer in temperance agpricnltore. 

His last and most important work was ths 
founding, with fond care and large outlay, 
what was afterwards known as the Hillside 



1865.] 



CoHgregational Necrology. 



427 



On a beautiful eminence near his mansion, 
a tasteful structure, anticipating many mod- 
em conveniences, attracted large numbers of . 
attendants from that and neighboring towns, 
where there had been for a long time no 
evangelical organizations. 

Hany of these became spiritual worship- 
ers; and though the beautiful sanctuary, 
like the body of its projector, is " mouldering 
back to dust, yet still the gospel lives" in 
that region. 

That hive has swarmed. Those converts 
reared altars in their several neighborhoods ; 
and near a dozen churches, of various names, 
now honor the Redeemer in the four towns 
where, as he used to say, only the number of 
the twelve apostles could be found to aid in 
establishing a Church on the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ him- 
self being the chief corner-stone. 

His last days, though clouded by temporal 
renrerscs, were brightened by cheerlbl hope 
and the light of that Saviour's love whom 
had honored and served. 

He died in the bosom of his devoted and 
beloved family. Many devout men followed 
him to his burial ; the services being slAred 
by several of his ministerial friends, includ- 
ing his first Bolton pastor, and the youth- 
ful successor to Dr. Hagie's long ministry 
then just closing. 



Bev. LAVIUS HYDE died at Vernon, 
Ct., April 3, 1865, aged seventy-six. '<He 
walked with Grod, and was not, for God took 
him." 

He was bom in Franklin, Ct., January 29, 
1789, and was a descendant in the sixth ven- 
eration of William Hyde, who came from 
England in 1633, with Kev. Thomas Hooker, 
the first minister of Hartford, Ct., was one of 
the first settlers there in 1636, and one of the 
founders of Norwich, Ct., in 1660. 

When he was six years of age he became 
for a season a member of the family of his 
half-brother, Bev. A Ivan Hyde, D. D., of 
Xee, Mass., by whom, after the death of their 
father, Joseph Hyde, in 1802, he was fitted 
for Williams College, where he was gradu- 
ated in 1813. He studied theology at An- 
dover, and in 1818 was ordained pastor of the 
Charch in Salisbury, Ct. In 1823 he was set- 
tled as pastor in Bolton, Ct., and was after- 
wards pastor at Ellington, Ct., Wayland, and 
Becket, Mass., and was again settled at Bol- 
ton. When he was three-score and ten years 
old, in accordance with his long fixed and 
repeatedly expressed purpose, and having a 



slight paralysis, he retired from the pastoral 
office, and went to reside in Vernon, Ct., 
where he passed the evening of his days, 
preaching occasionally, and always striving 
to do good as he had opportunity. 

On the Sabbath, April 2, he was in his ac- 
customed place in the sanctuary and the Sab- 
bath School. He retired to rest as usual 
Sabbath evening, and, while he slept, was 
peacefully carried over the river to awake in a 
better land. It is just such a death as a faith- 
ful servant who has filled up the measure of 
his years may well desire, —to be transferred 
from the service of the sanctuary to the 
higher service above. 

Mr. Hyde was a man of rare attainments. 
He loved books, he lived among books, and 
had gathered a large and valuable library, 
such as few country pastors attain. His read- 
ing was extensive and thorough. He loved 
nature, and was familiar with the natural 
sciences. He loved poetry. While he was 
pastor in that beautifUl valley at Salisbury, 
at the foot of Taconic mountain, his house 
was the home of Carlos Wilcox, afterwards 
pastor of the North Church in Hartford, the 
author of "The Age of Benevolence,"' "The 
Religion of Fate," and other poems of much 
merit, which were composed at his house. 
Mr. Hyde was his literary executor, and pub- 
lished a biography with selections from his 
works. 

His house was also the house of Dr. Net- 
tleton while he was preparing his " Village 
Hyms," so extensively used in social and 
revival worship forty years ago ; and he was 
requested by Dr. Nettleton to edit a new 
edition after his death, for which he left a 
legacy in his will. This was done in 1850. 
Some of the most beautiful hymns were 
composed by members of his family. 

He also edited a biography of his half 
brother. Dr. Hyde, of Lee, in 1834, which 
has few equals as illustrating family religion. 
The " Domestic Portraiture " of the family 
of Legh Bichmond scarcely exceeds it. 

As a preacher Mr. Hyde was instructive 
rather than popular. Without the graces of 
an orator, he was sometimes eloquent. Mod- 
est, unobtrusive, distrustful of himself, he 
never failed to leave the impression that he 
had a pure Christian catholic spirit. He 
excelled as a pastor rather than as a preacher, 
though his warm heart would often flow out 
with great eloquence and power. At the 
house of affliction he was particularly at 
home. He gave such consolation as only a 
sympathizing soul can give. He excelled in 
winning the affections of children, and clang 



VOL, ru. 



88 



428 



Congregational Necrology. 



[July & Oct., 



to the Sabbath School to the day of his death. 
His genial temper, his apt illustrations, his 
sincere love for his work, and his pure life, 
made him a desirable companion and friend, 
and a useful pastor. 

He was married in September, 1818, to 
Miss Abby Bradley, of Stockbridge, Mass., 
who with one son and three daughters sur- 
rive. His remains r6st near those of his 
children, who were buried in Ellington while 
he was pastor there. w. h. 



Rev. GEORGE W. RANSLOW died in 
Georgia, Vt., April 7, 1865, in the 65th year 
of his age. He was bom in Hinesburg (or 
Charlotte ?) in September, 1800, and labored 
on a farm till he was twenty-one years of 
age. He commenced study at Middlebnry, 
but finished his preparatory studies, both 
classical and theological, at Bangor, where 
he was graduated in 1828. He was ordained 
pastor of the Congregational Church in Cam- 
bridge, February 5, 1829. Rev. Worthington 
Smith, D.D., of St. Albans, preached the 
sermon. During his pastorate of four years, 
a revival of great power occurred, and many 
were added to the Church. He was dismissed 
in January, 1833, and installed in Georgia, 
June 19, 1833. Rev. John K. Converse, of 
Burlington, preached the sermon. He had a 
successful ministry of twenty-two years in 
Georgia, and the Church was largely built 
up. He was dismissed Jan 31, 1855, but con- 
tinued to reside in Georgia, and was acting 
pastor of the adjacent parish at Milton Falls 
during the remainder of his life. He was 
the representative of Georgia in the Legisla- 
ture of 1856. 

Mr. Ranslow was a man of strength, both 
physically and intellectually. Sound in 
judgment, decided in his opinions, clear in 
his views of truth, methodical and argumen- 
tative as a preacher, he made his mark upon 
every parish in which he labored. He >vas 
one of the few Vermont ministers who have 
had patriotism enough to give their life-long 
services-to their native State, notwithstand- 
ing the temptations of broader fields and 
larger salaries elsewhere. 

He married, Feb. 8, 1829, Anno Parmalce, 
daughter of Rev. Simeon Parmalec, and by 
her had five children. George P. Ranslow, 
one of his sous, has been a soldier in the 
Ist Iowa regiment. p. r. w. 



Mn, LUCY DUNCAN was bom at BexWn, 
Conn., October 22, 1790, and was the dau^\\l«T 



of Levi North, late of Berlin, a descendant 
of John North, one of the early settlers of 
Farmington, Conn.; also of Elder John 
White, celebrated among the early inhabit- 
ants of Hartford. 

She was married to Rev. Thomas W. Don- 
can, at Fly Creek, Otsego Co., N.T., June 6, 
1822. 

By her prudence and economy she helped 
him to preach the gospel in comparatively 
waste places nearly forty years. He safbly 
trusted her in temporal things, for she eat 
neither the bread of idleness nor waste. Nor 
did she refhse aid to the afflicted. She 
sought, as far as able, to smooth the path of lift 
to all. For her consistent piety and kindness 
to the afflicted and needy, she was almost 
universally loved by her husband's congrega- 
tions, and respected by them alL She loved 
the Sabbath assemblies, prayer meetings, and 
Sabbath school : in which she was habitually 
found, either as a teacher or scholar. SBe 
was ready, according to her means, to con- 
tribute to benevolent institutions, and pat 
her hand to good works. When able, she 
visited the sick, not waiting to be called, and 
comforted them, if possible, by any senrioe 
she could render. They were always ^ad of 
her presence. She lodged strangers, and 
cheerfully imparted to them a share of such 
as she had. "[^hough her home was not al- 
ways the most elegant, she made it the wel- 
come abode of ministers. Some still live 
who will remember her kindnesses, and sym- 
pathize with her husband, while he moums 
her absence from his earthly home. She 
brought up children not her own, who re- 
ceived from her a mother's care, who i»ill 
deeply mourn her departure. One of them 
\%Tote from Wisconsin, on being informed of 
her illness, " I do hope for the privilege, my 
dearly loved foster-mother, of once more 
beholding your face in the flesh." She coun- 
selled and admonished children and youth, 
and in some cases was permitted to see the 
fruit of her care and labor in the Lord's 
vineyard. 

She was not indeed perfect, but had her 
faults, and felt them. She did not expect 
salvation by works, but trusted in Jesus 
Christ to save her, and for many years has 
had no fear of death. Not many hoon 
before her death, being asked if she had any 
fear, she answered. No. She was also asked 
if she could exercise faith in the Saviour (or 
in words to this effect), and she gave an affii^ 
mative answer. After serving forty-two yean 
Mvd ten months as a true and faithftil he^ 
me^X.^ sX ^<^ «;^ ^1 ^^^^xity-foar yean, ftn 



1865.] 



CongregtUioHal Necrology. 



429 



months, and fifteen days, on Fridaj rooming, 
April 7, 1865, the messenger of death came, 
and she departed in peace. All her labors of 
love are now accomplished. She has doubt- 
less entered into that rest which remains to 
the people of God. May the close of all our 
lives be as calm and peaceful as was her de- 
parture from earth to heaven. 



Rev. GEORGE W. FINNEY died in 
Oakland, Cal., April 16, 1865. 

He was bom of Connecticut parentage, in 
the township of Paris, Oneida County, N. T., 
June 23, 1795. At the time of his conversion 
to God in the town of Henderson, Jefferson 
Coanty, at the age of twenty, neither of his 
parents were professing Christians. Of three 
brothers and three sisters, the sisters only 
had any Christian experience. His brother, 
the widely-known and greatly useful Presi- 
dent of Oberlin College, was then, and for 
four years after, without God, and without 
hope, and without faith, in the world. From 
the moment of his conversion he became an 
active, whole-hearted disciple. Ho labored 
with his hands at a toilsome trade at Hen- 
dersonj and afterwards at Mexico in the 
adjoining county. He was u member, and 
also an elder in the Presbyterian Church in 
the latter place. He became greatly inter- 
ested in active Christian work. Before en- 
tering tiie ministry, he spent some time in 
organizing and visiting Sunday Schools in 
different places. During a period of great 
religious interest in Mexico, his mind was 
tamed to the ministry. He felt called to 
preach Christ ; although he was nearly forty 
jears of age, and his advantages of educa- 
tion had been small, yet he considered that 
he might do, if not the highest, yet some ser- 
vice for the Master whom he loved. His 
license by the Black River Association bears 
the date of February 3, 1835; and he was 
ordained at the next annual meeting of the 
same association, in North Adams, Jefferson 
County. 

His first work in the ministry was done at 
Litchfield, close by his native place. Sep- 
tember 3, 1838, he had just finished about two 
and a half years* service as stated supply of 
the Presbyterian Church in Holland Patent. 
The Church committee felt impelled to bear 
witness that he had "labored most indefk- 
tigably to discharge his responsibility, and 
that hia labors had not been in vain in the 

liOTd." 

At this time, being ardently and decidedly 
oppoted to slavery, he was prompted to act 



as an anti-slavery agent, residing at Newark 
and Bloomfield, in the State of New Jersey, 
and prosecuting his agency chiefly in that 
vicinity. All persons who remember how 
unpopular abolitionism was twenty-fire years 
ago, and that New Jersey even now seems 
not very fully to have overcome her preju- 
dices, \%nll be inclined to suspect that his 
task must have been a very hard and thank- 
less one. Meanwhile he continued to preach 
the gospel of Christ, and to assist his breth- 
ren in revivals of religion. In these revival 
labors he was often richly blest. He preached 
for some time after this in Lebanon, New 
York. Subsequently he resided in Hamfl- 
ton, and lectured in behalf of temperance in 
various parts of the State. 

In the year 1842 he was called to take the 
charge of the Winter Street Church in Haver- 
hill, Mass. His ministry was attended with 
revivals, and he was highly esteemed in that 
region as a faithful, bold and earnest preacher. 
He was pastor of this Church for some three 
years. 

The claims of the temperance cause drew 
him again into that work. In 1845 he can- 
vassed Essex County in Massachusetts, in 
some towns speaking with great effect in 
every school district. The following year 
saw him carrying on the same labors in New 
Hampshire. The Vermont Temperance Soci- 
ety secured him as their agent in 1847. Next 
year he prosecuted the same war in Middle- 
sex County, Mass. In 1851 the New York 
State Temperance Society employed him to 
canvass a portion of that great field. Abun- 
dant testimonials remain of his great success 
and power as a lecturer on temperance. 
They speak of the lectures as full of instruc- 
tion and of interest. 

At the close of these temperance labors, 
he was appointed City Missionary in Chaxies- 
town, Mass. His work was short. After 
seven months he was laid by with a sickness 
which lasted four years. Recovering slowly, 
he preached occasionally in Calais and its 
vicinity, in the State of Maine. Able to re- 
sume his full work, he resumed it in the region 
which had become peculiarly his home. For 
a year and a half, and with great success 
in winning souls, he served the Church at 
Salisbury Point, Mass. 

Thence he turned his eyes toward Califor- 
nia. He took up his residence in Oakland, 
with a daughter, in December, 1859. He 
took great interest in preaching among the 
vacant and feeble churches of his new home. 
He was tenderly interested in the organisa- 
tion of the Congregational ChnxcVk. vx <Mkp 



430 



Congregational Necrology. 



[July & Oct., 



laiid. lie took long and wcariiiomo journeys 
in behalf of tompcrauce. 

For several weeks ho preached at Oroville. 
Ho was the agent in organising the Congre- 
gational Church in £1 Dorado. For a year 
or more ho worked with great zeal but some 
discouragement at Redwood City. He would 
preach often three times a Sabbath, riding in 
the dusty and hot summer to Searsville. His 
lost public service was as a member of a com- 
mittee of consultation with reference to the 
promotion of temperance by a State Conven- 
tion ; when he was taken sick, that subject 
was at first very much on his mind. 

This record of his life is sufficient to show 
us that his was a toilsome and often thank- 
less labor. It was labor for the most ])art 
expended in places and in ways for which 
there was no adequate remuneration ; in the 
by-ways and hedges, rather than in the high- 
ways of the Lord's kingdom. His own sense 
of his insufficiency oven for these things 
was oIho great, and especially in these latter^ 
days depressing. This feeling seemed to 
predominate at times through the tedious 
and painful sickness which ended his life. 
He longed for the greater evidence tliat he 
was God's child. ** I want," said ho to me, 
"I want to be illumined with the Holy 
Ghost." And yet, whenever his mind could 
be led by any means to fix itself on Christ, 
he knew whom he hod believed. " Glorious 
JeMis!" was among his last exclamations. 
When I said to him in reply to his remark 
that it would he Just in God not to save him, 
" Yes, but you know that, iu the gospel plan, 
He i^Just to forgive us our sins," his counte- 
nance lighted up, and he said, "Glorious 
plan ! " He repeated one day parts of two 
hymns, with one of which especially, " Rest 
for the Weary," he expressed his great pleas- 
ure. And on the last Sablwth afternoon, not 
an hour before his last breath, it was affect- 
ing to hear him join in singing the beautiful 
chorus, and once in repeating by himself a 
part of one of the stanzas. " These hymns," 
he had said on a previous day, " these hymns 
ore luxurious." 

We cannot doubt that after a laborious life 

and a painful sickness, and with these lowly 

and depressing thoughts of himself, it must 

have been peculiarly sweet for him on that 

Sabbath afternoon to have his King bid him 

welcome to tlie kingdom pre|)ared for him 

from the foundation of the world. Some 

persons would seem almost to expect that 

welcome as a matter of right, and as no great 

thing after all. Our brother was one who 

.took it, we doubt not, with wonder andpniM, 

with tboDkfiil, tender appreciation, o. u. 



Rev. GEORGE HENRY CLARKE, pailor 
of the Congregational Church at St. Jolin»> 
bury Centre, Vt., died in Georgia, Vt., April 
25, 1865, aged twenty-nine yeara, eleven 
months, and two days. 

Ho was bom in Georgia, 23 May, 1835, the 
son of David and Mary (Baker) Clarke. He 
fitted for college at Greorgia and Bakenfield 
Academies, and was graduated at the Univer^ 
sity of Vermont in 1856, and at Andover The- 
ological Seminary in 1861. He was ordained 
at St Johnsbury Centre January 15, 1862. 
Rev. J. E. Rankin of St. Albans preached the 
sermon. His excellent Christian spurit, and 
his ability as a preacher, combined, with 
vivacity of temperament and energy of char* 
acter, to win speedily and entirely the affec- 
tions of his people. In 1863 an attack of 
bleeding at the lungs completely prostrated 
him, and he returned to his father's house to 
die. He soon requested a dismissal from his 
pastorate, but his people clung to the hope of 
his restoration, and declined to have any 
other minister, or tBink of having any other, 
OS long as he should live. He lingered a year 
and a half, and died ; and his remains were 
conveyed back to his parish, to be buried 
among his faithftil flock. p. h. w. 



Rev. STETSON RAYMOND died in 
Bridgewater, Mass., May 21, 1865. 

His father was Ehenezer Raymond, and 
his maternal grandfather. Rev. Mr. Puller, 
the first minister of Middlcboro,' where the 
subject of this sketch was bom, March 16, 
1787. He graduated at Bro'wn University 
in 1814; studied theology with Rev. Otis 
Thompson and Dr. Kmmons. He was or- 
dained pastor of the Congregational Church 
in Chatham, April 9, 1817, where he enjoyed 
a prosperous and successful ministry. He 
was dismissed in 1829, and installed as the 
first paster of the Congregational Church in 
Assonet (Freeto^-n) the same j-ear. Thence, 
in 1836, he was called to Scotland (Bridge- 
water). Here he lalwrcd in the ministry till 
1851, when feeble health compelled him to 
retire from the pastoral work. 

About the time of his ordination he married 
Miss Deborah Loud of Weymouth, whom he 
survived nearly six years. 

Mr. Raymond possessed those mental and 
spiritual qualities which win the confidence 
and affection of all. His genial humor, his 
never-failing ftind of anecdotes and remin- 
iscences of the olden time, as well as his 
benevolent coantenance and gentle voice, 
ToaAft Yifiiii % ivtotVub ^>th the young. His 



1865.] 



Notices of Books. 



431 



faftve an affecting illustration of this during 
the last moments of his life. While walking 
in the street he was suddenly taken ill; he 
was, however, able to reach a neighbor's 
house ; and having been aided to a chair in 
a sinking state, ho stretched out both hands 
to a little child, and beckoned and invited 
her to his arms. In a few minutep he became 
unconscious, and presently ceased to breathe. 
He possessed a clear intellect and a sound 
judgment. He loved the truth, but had no 
taste for controversy, and was a lover and 
promoter of peace. He had no sympathy 
with tliat impetuous zeal which would pro- 
duce outward reform and agreement of faith, 
at the expense of Christian courtesy and 
affection. He sought to win souls to Christ, 



as well by his own earnest love for them as 
by the bold and discriminating preaching of 
the word. For many years past he had 
abstained from public labor nearly alto- 
gether. But he was a most excellent par- 
ishioner, and it was his manifest and uniform 
endeavor to preserve harmony and mutual 
affection among the people of his former 
charge. His place in the house of God is now 
vacant, but the place prepared for him by his 
divine Mast^sr is at length filled. 

Appropriate resolutions adopted by Ply- 
mouth Association testify to his godliness, 
his charity, his warmth of heart, his benevo- 
lence and usefulness as a citizen, a Christian, 
and a preacher of the gospel. 8. 



§oohs of ^nitxtni ia Congrjegationalbts. 



— We long since read with interest 
and profit, a book called Punchard's History 
of Congregationalism.! The author was a 
pioneer in this important field of observation. 
He had very few helps, and those not easily 
secured. Patiently he surveyed it alone, and 
satisfied his readers with the result of his 
toil much better than himself. For twenty- 
four years, with better facilities, he has been 
retracing his steps, not to refute, but to 
reaffirm, his former conclusions. We have 
the fruits of these long-continued, careful 
researches, in two well-filled volumes, and 
these will be followed by a third, which 
will be cordially welcomed. Mr. Punchard's 
former works, "Views of Congregational- 
ism," and the first edition of this history, 
1841, have made him an "authority" in 
respect to our antecedents, principles, and 
usages. 

It has been a very general impression that 
the special features of our polity had their 
birth late in the sixteenth or early in the 
seventeenth century, and their first effective 
development in New England. Mr. Punch- 
ard has clearly traced their origin, progress. 



1 History of Congregationalism fh>m aboat A. 
D. 250 to the Present Time, in continuation of the 
account of the Origin and Earliest History of 
this System of Church Polity contained In a 
** View of Congregationalism." By George Pon- 
ohard. Second edition, re-written and greatly 
enlarged. Volt. I. and II. New York : publisbed 
by Hurd U Houghton. Boston : £. P. Dutton k 
Co. 1806. Crown 8vo. pp. 502, 519. Price $6.00. 



and connection, from the beginnings of 
the prevailing defections in the primitive 
churches to this day. If Popery and Episco- 
pacy could go so straight and obviously back in 
an unbroken chain to Peter or Paul, in proof 
of an "apostolic succession," every candidate 
for the ministry might be consistently desi- 
rous of passing under a bishop's hands. 
Through the Novatians, A. D. 251, the Dona- 
tists, A. D. 311—21 : the Luciferians and Ad- 
rians, A. D. 363 ; the Paulicians, A. D. 660 ; 
the Waldenses and Albigenses, A. D. 1100; 
John Wickliffe and his " poor priests," A. D. 
1324, and the Lollards, he brings us to the 
Reformation. He traces, all the way down, 
without per\'ersion or especial pleading, the 
evident signs of true Christian men who re- 
sisted formalism, who defended the rights of 
conscience and freedom to worship GknL 
Against the Jlercest and deadliest persecu- 
tions, and the thickest moral darkness, " a 
seed " has been preserved ; " the true light " 
has xfbver been extinguished. We have no- 
where seen so full or so satisfactory an ac- * 
count of the Lollards as is to be found 
in these full volumes. The existeace of 
churches, especially Congregational, during 
all the reign of b;oody Mary, is made very 
apparent. In no other work has this fact 
been brought so clearly to light. 

The second volume ends with the last efforts 
of the Puritans to obtain relief at the hands 
of their imperious Queen and the Parliament, 
1579. We look anxiously for the remaining 
volume, which will bring our history down to 
the great "National Council." We cannot 



432 



Notices of BooJci. 



[July & Oct., 



too cordially thank the author for his great 
life-work, nor too earnestly commend it to 
all who care to know or ought to know the 
history of the polity and the doctrines which 
have made good men glad, and bad men mad, 
since the crucifixion ; which have made New 
England the moral garden of the world ; which 
are destined to bless our race, and usher in 
the latter-day glory. Ministers will receive 
favorable consideration in the purchase of 
this work by applying to M. H. Sargent, 13 
Ck>mhill, Boston, Massachusetts. 

In the absence of our associate we 
take occasion to say that Congregational- 
ism* has found an able and an admiring 
friend in the author of a finely printed, well 
bound, and attractive octavo volume of three 
hundred and thirty-six pages, on our table. 
He has evidently given himself to close study, 
to careful analysis, to very patient and not 
inexpensive research to obtain and arrange 
the materials for this admirable work. The 
principles and practices of the Fathers of 
Kew England have never been more com- 
pletely collated or cleared stated. The meth- 
od of our author is excellent. Ilis definitions 
are perspicuous, and always clear; and he 
substantiates his positions and statements by 
the highest authorities and the best usage 
The antiquarian will be satisfied i^ath his 
abundant and well-chosen notes and refer- 
ences; and he will not less appreciate the 
twenty-two pages of analysis and index to 
which the author first introduces him. 

The Scriptural argument in this work for 
the Congregational church polity is unan- 
swerable ; and its distinction from and supe- 
riority to others with which it is "nearest 
of kin " are catholic and fair. 

We must dissent from his views touching 
the status of a dismissed minister ; and are 
sorry that a mere dogma, so long since dis- 
carded by the universal practice of our 
churches, should be exhumed at this late day. 
It is observable that our author does not, can 
not, bring a single "Yea, saith the Eord," 
' for returning to the ranks of the laity those 
who may chance, for the nonce, to demit the 
pastoral relation. This accidental relation, 
though a blessed one, does not make, nor 
can the absence of it alone unmake, a min- 
ister of the Lord Jesus Christ. We regret 
this blemish in this otherwise excellent 



* Congregationalism : what it Is : whence it is : 

how it works : why it is better than any other 

form of C/jurcli government : and its conscqaent 

demands. By Henry M. Dexter, pastor, etc, 

BoBton : Nlchoit & Noyei. 1865. Price %^.^, 



compend of onr principles and dmrch 
polity. 

Abating this, we commend it to pastors 
and church members who would always be 
able to give a reason for the system of chorch 
government they have adopted, as decidedly 
the best within their reach. 

—To state what the Congregational * 
system is, and how it is regarded by judicial 
tribunals which have the care of the civil 
rights and materials interests of those con- 
nected with it, is to do a great and mach« 
needed work for the Congregational ministry 
and the Congregational churches. This we 
are happy to say Judge Davis has well done in 
an article in the July number of the Boston 
Review, now republished in an octavo pam- 
phlet of fifty -nine pages. It is a most timely 
and worthy contribution to our ecclesiastical 
literature. It can be had at the office of the 
Boston Recorder, or of M. H. Sargent, 13 
Comhill, Boston, at twenty-five cents a copy. 

— — It is pleasant to look over the pages 
of a book that so ripe a scholar as Dr. Ward- 
law confessedly is would write on any sub- 
ject to which he would apply his acute and 
well-balanced mind. But it is especially re- 
freshing to read his maturest thoughts upon 
our own Church polity, as revealed in the 
Scriptures, and "in contradistinction to 
Episcopacy and Presby terianism.** * Let no 
American reader be frightened by the term 
" Independency " on the title-page, as it does 
not mean Brownism. This author clauns 
and urges the fellowship of tlie churches as 
strongly as our own best authors. The work 
is able, candid, discriminating. 

We are glad that New England has 

one publisher who is willing to give the schol- 
ars of the Bible the best English Commenta- 
ries* in beautiful American type. Mr Dra- 



» Congregational Polity, Usages and Law. By 
Hon. Woodbury Davis. From the BoUon Review 
for July, I8G5. Boston: Proprietors of BoaUm 
Review ^ 11 Comhill. Octavo, pp. 59. Price 25. 

* Congregational Independency In contradis- 
tinction to Episcopacy and PreSbyterianism : the 
Church Polity of tlio New Testament. By Kalph 
Wardlaw, D. D. Glasgow: James Maclehoase, 
83 Buchanan Street. Toronto, Canada West: 
Andrew Hamilton. 12mo. pp. 354. 

3 A Critical and Grammatical Commentary on 
St. PauPs £pistlc8 to the Phllipplans, Colossians, 
and to Philemon, with a Revised Translation, lij 
Ker. Charles J. Elllcott, D. D., Lord Bishop of 
Gloucester and Bristol. Andorer: Warren F. 
Draper. Boston : Gould & Lincoln. New York : 
Hurd k, Houghton. Philadelphia : Smith, Eng- 
WftYi^ h. Company. Cincinnati : G. S. Blanchard. 



1865.] 



Notices of Books. 



438 



per deserves a patronage he is little likely to 
receive for such hooks as his husy press is 
producing. This Commentary of Dr. EUicot 
on Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon, 
is his last, and he obviously regards it as his 
best. Mr. Draper has republished all that 
has been published in England. As strictly a 
critical, grammatical commentator Dr. EUi- 
cot has no peer. For a fuller notice of his 
works, see April No. of Quarterly, under 
Book Notices. 

— Joseph M. Wilson, of Philadelphia, 
has a large unliquidated claim upon the 
Presbyterians of North America. His Al- 
manac for 1864,* like its predecessors, comes 
freighted with invaluable statistics ; with very 
extensiye and quite complete biographies, 
embellished with a large number of fine 
steel engravings of the living and the dead, 
together with other matter of deep interest, 
and of permanent value to the Presbyterian 
brotherhood. We scarcely know which most 
to admire, the skill or the patience, the gen- 
erosity or the perseverance, of the editor and 
proprietor of this indispensable annual, pp. 
400. Price $2.50. 

— A noble and beautiful character, 
beautifully drawn out, and given to the pub- 
lic by Chaplain Trumbull,* is before us. Of 
the many Christian heroes which the late war 
has developed, we will not say has made, 
none is better deserving such a commemora- 
tion than that of Major Henry Ward Camp. 
This admirable volume deserves, as it will 
secure, a wide circulation. The publishers 
have done well in giving it sq attractive a 
form. 

Our readers will find both interest 

and profit in carefully perusing the " Verdict 
of Reason"* on the momentous subject of 
future punishment. It is an enlarged and 
greatly improved edition of the same work 
some time since issued. The teachings of 
inspiration and their entire reasonableness 



1 The Presbyterian Historical Almanac, and 
Annual Remembrancer of the Church, for 18M. 
By Joseph M. Wilson. Volume 0. Philadel- 
phia: Joseph M. Wilson, No. Ill South Tenth 
Street, below Chestnut Street. 18M. 

s A Record of College, Field, and Prison. The 
Knightly iSoldier. A Biography of M^Jor Henry 
Ward Camp, Tenth Connecticut Vols. By Chap- 
lain H. Clay Trumbull. Boston : Nichols & Noyes. 
New York : OUver S. Felt. 1806. pp. 331. 

s The Verdict of Reason, upon the question of 
the Future of those who die Impenitent. By 
Henry M. Dexter. Boston: Nichols & Noyes. 
1866. 18mo. pp. 167. 



are made so apparent, that this long-received 
yet much-questioned doctrine has in this lit- 
tle volume a strong re-affirmation which is 
both timely and convincing. Objections are 
fairly considered and ably answered. What 
are regarded by many as " the hard points " 
are manfully met. We do not know of a 
book so valuable to put into t^e hands of 
those who have any doubts as to the certainty 
and duration of future punishment as this. 

— ^— It is a fitting time to call the atten- 
tion of our " little '' as well as our ** big folk *' 
to the character and work of the Pilgrims ^ 
during their first year in New England. Our 
readers will value, when they have read. Dr. 
Gale's able contribution to the memory of 
those noble men. Every Sabbath School 
library ought to have this book; so every 
family. 

The following are from the Ameri- 
can Tract Society, Boston : 

While " Memorial " * volumes are numer- 
ous they will not overstock the market 
so long as they come freighted with such 
testimonials as that which Adjutant Bacon 
contains. 

Let young ladies travel if they will bring 
to our little folks such pleasant stories as 
Miss Anderson has told them in the " Scenes 
in the Sandwich Islands and California."' 
Parents, as well as children, will be profited 
by reading these interesting memoranda. 

Religion is the " Sunshine ^ of the soul." 
This is admirably illustrated by Mrs. Prosser. 

Ministers and Christians alike are interest- 
ed and edified by every book that takes them 
to the cross. , We can scarcely more than 
name the issues which our own Tract Socie^ 
has recently given to the public, which are 
preeminently christological. "The Waiting 
Saviour " < is in the author's best style. So 



i The IMlgrims' First Year in New England. By 
Rev. Nahnm Gale. Written for the Massachu- 
setts Sabbath School Society, and i4>proved by 
the Commlttf^ of Publication. Boston : Massa- 
ohusetU Sabbath School Society, No. 13 CombiU. 
lOmo. pp. 330. 

* Memorial of William KIrkland Bacon, late 
A^jutmt of the 26th Regiment of New York Stote 
Volunteers. By his Father. Boston: The Ameri- 
can Tract Society, 26 Comhill; 13 Bible House, 
New York. 32mo. pp. 130. 

* Scenes in the Sandwich Islands and California. 
By Mary £. Anderson. 24mo. pp. 238. 

* Sunshine, or the Cures for all Ills. By Mrs. 
Prosser. Idmo. pp. 300. 

s The Waiting Saviour. By £. N. Kirk, D. D. 
32mo. pp. 01. 



484 



Notices of Booki. 



[July & Oct., 



<< Behold the Lamh of God.** > The pleasant 
convcnations on the Miracles of Christ' will 
interest, instruct, and profit the children who 
read them. Dr. Schaif has done a good ser- 
rice to a good and great cause by giving his 
ripe and scholarly thoughts to the *' Person 
of Christ as the Miracle of History."* Dr. 
Palmer is a favorite author. This precious 
volume, " Kemember Me," * will embalm him 
in many a Christian heart. Its poetry and 
prose are alike redolent of a sweet savor. 

— Froude's History » of a most inter- 
esting, if not the most interesting, period of 
English History, is, so far, a work of rare 
excellence. In evidence of most patient in- 
vestigation, in thought, and in style, it occu- 
pies a place not heretofore filled. The period 
is that in which the Reformation assumed 
shape, and in which it stopped in England to 
be carried on in America. How the author 
will treat Puritanism is not yet evident ; but 
we are inclined to look for candor at least. 
If he holds loose views of religion himself, 
there is no clear trace of that in this work. 
An independent investigation is often " loose " 
firom necessity ; and the independence of the 
author is manifest in his defence of Henry 
VIII. We admit that his array of fact and 
argument, has led us to doubt pur traditionary 
opinion of that monarch's character, as well 
as to almost convince us that the fate of 
Anno Bolcyn, with which the second vol- 
ume closes, was deserved. In outward beauty 
of the books, Messrs Scribner & Co. leave 
nothing to be desired. 

Lord Derby's translation of the 



i Behold the Lamb of God. By £. N. Kirk, D. 
D. 32nio. pp. 47. 

« WondcrAil Works, or the Miracles of Christ. 
SLy a Clergyman's Daughter. 24mo. pp. 281. 

* The Person of Christ, the Miracle of His- 
tory. With a reply to Strauss and Kenan, and a 
oollection of Testimonials of Unbelievers. By 
Philip Schaff, D. D. 24mo. pp. 375. 

* Kemember Me, or the Holy Commanion. By 
Bay l*almer. 12mo. pp. 103. 

B History of Kugland, tVom the Fsll of Wolsey 
to the DiHith of Klixabeth. By James Anthony 
Froudc, 31. A., late Fellow of Exeter College, 
Oxford. New York: Charles Scribner & Co., 
VH (trand Street. IMS. Vols. 1 and 2. 12nio. 
pp. 447, &01. 



niad t appean to be an almost literal render- 
ing, in blank verse, of the Greek text. Its ac- 
curacy and its force we leave to purely literary 
Journals. We have done, however, what even 
some critics will not,—- read it entire, which 
was decidedly contrary to our expectation 
when we began ; and it goes into its place on 
our shelves as a work to be stndied. 

Ticknor and Co. are issuing some 
beautiful little *' Companion Poets for the 
People."* If we had issued this number at 
its ordinaiy time, we should have recom- 
mended to all our readers to take them in 
their pocket for reading in vacation. We 
have seen copies in persons' hands, in raOway 
cars, with a feeling that the taste of the 
traveling public must be improving. Long^ 
fellow, Tennyson, and Whittier — though, 
personally, we never quite appreciated Ten- 
nyson, we are afraid— wfll do the people 
good. Such a stirring piece as that of Whit- 
tier's Barbara Freitchie is enough to warm 
the heart of even a rebel. 

Few men have more honored the 
ministry or helped the world in a short life 
than Bev. George B. Little.* His fine, we 
may say delicate, yet manly scholarship, his 
exact, perhaps severe taste, his varied ac- 
quirements, and his vrarm, genial heart, 
fitted him for the pulpit as few are fitted. 
We are right glad to see this fragrant " Me- 
morial " of a character so lovely. The speak- 
ing vignette is eminently life-like. The 
contents of this inviting volume are : ** Intro- 
ductory Sketch of Mr. Little ; his treatment 
of ScriptunA Errors ; his interest in National 
afiairs; close of his Ministry in Bangor; 
last year at West Newton ; Voyage to France 
and return ; his love of Music ; last weeks of 
his Life ; Funeral Ser>-ices." 

iThe Iliad of Homer, rendered into English 
blank verse. By Edward, Earl of Derby. Two 
volumes. New York : Chicles Seribnerand Com- 
pany. 12mo. pp. 430, 467. 

* Companion Poets for the People. Boston: 
Ticknor k Fields. Hoasehold Poems. By H. 
W. Longfellow, pp. 06. National Lyrics. By 
John G. Whittier. pp. 10ft. Songs for the Sea- 
sons. By Alfred Tennyson, pp. S4. Paper. 

s A Memorial of the Closing Scenes in the Life 
of Key. George B. Little. Boston: Pablished 
by the Massachusetts Sabbath School Sodety. 
1805. lOmo. pp. 202. 



1865.] 



Editors' TabU. 



486 



€Vxif3x%' ^abh. 



The ** Quarterly ** was not undertaken, nor 
has it been continued these seven years, as 
a speculation. Its publislj^ers know too well 
the usual fortunes of such periodicals to in- 
dulge the thought of a "good investment" 
in anything of this sort. They, however, did 
feel that Congregationalists needed, if they 
did not want enough to pay for, just such a 
work as it has been their purpose to make 
this Quarterly, Until the very high prices 
of paper and printing began to rule, the Quar- 
terly paid its own bills. Last year, with great 
reluctance, the price was raised fVom one 
dollar a year to one dollar and fifty cents a 
year. Alas the effect! One fourth of our 
old subscribers have left the numbers for this 
year on our shelves, and us minus their price. 
And yet we had not a subscriber to spare 
before. Some of them, doubtless, would have 
forwarded the money had the numbers been 
sent in advance of the pay. This we did not 
do, because we have been so many times so 
thoroughly scolded for doing it ; because, to 
us, it seems not the best way; because we 
were raising the price, and did not feel that 
we had a right to presume on the continuance 
of all our former patrons; because we could 
not afford to lose so many January numbers 
by sending them to those who would neither 
return the money nor the numbers. 

It is for Congregationalists to say whether 
this work shall be continued. We pledge 
our best to make it worthy their liberal pat- 
ronage, and will freely give our now over- 
crowded hours to its editing and publication. 
As last year, no number will he sent until the 
one dollar and Jlfty cents are received. We 
shall, with hope, undertake the eighth vol- 
ume; and once more ask those whom we 
know -will receive it to commend it to any 
and all who care to be informed as ' to the 
status and progress of that polity and those 
doctrines that are now going forth, as never 
before, to bless our whole country and the 
world. 



We are happy in being able to call the 
attention of readers to so many and such 
valuable books on Congregationalism. Mr. 
Punchard's "History," Rev. Dr. Dexter's 
and Dr. Wardlaw's " Scriptural Argument " 
for our polity, and Judge Davis's "Polity, 
Usages, and Law ; " then we understand 



that Edward Buck, £sq., of the Boston bar, 
has an essay of three hundred pages, quite 
complete and comprehensive — to be pub- 
lished this autumn— giving an account of 
the ecclesiastical law of Massachusetts ; and 
these to be followed by the able papers and 
debates of the National Council, together, 
will give those who desire, perhaps, all the 
light needed to reveal the position, value, 
and work of our own denomination. We 
cannot too earnestly commend these able 
treatises, containing the results of years of 
patient toil, to all who would be able to give 
a reason for their faith and practice. 



In accordance with the vote of the National 
Council, we have not only published the offi- 
cial proceedings of that body in this number 
of the Qucurterlyt but we have also published 
three hundred copies of the same in a sepa- 
rate pamphlet of nearly two hundred pages, 
and it is for sale at our rooms, 23 Chauncy 
Street, Boston, Massachusetts, at SBVSirTT- 
nvE CENTS A COPT. Postage six cents. 

The phonographer*s report is now in the 
printer's hands, and will, we hope, be ready 
for the market early in October. This will 
contain all the procedings, papers, speeches, 
remarks, etc., etc., of the Council, carefully 
edited— making an octavo volume, probably, 
of four hundred and fifty to five hundred 
pages. Every minister, every family in every 
Congregational Church, ought to have this 
volume. 



We are sure our readers will not complain 
either of the delay of this number, nor of the 
fact that we do not issue an October number. 
This comes so fully freighted with what all 
want no know, and to have permanently by 
their side, that it will more than make amends 
for the necessary delay. This number is 
more than a double number, and this volume 
the largest and most expensive volume of the 
seven we have published, and the most valu- 
able withal. The proceedings of the " Pre- 
liminary Convention," and of the great 
" National Council," are all in this volume. 
We are sure it will give full satisfaction. 



We invite immediate and especial attention 
to the roll of messengers to the National 



4«6 



EdUars' TaJOe. 



[July & Oct., 



Council, that it may be corrected if in any 
particalar it ii incomplete. We suspect we 
may have some names we ought not to have, 
and may have omitted some that ought to 
have a place. Wo have done what we could 
to make it perfect. Any one will do us a great 
iavor by sending us any information that 
would help us in this direction. It will soon 
be stereotyped for the volume, so that what is 
done in this particular must be done quickly. 



We have still a few entire sets of the Quar' 
Ifrlyatthe old prices. The first and sixth 
volumes not fob sale, except in sets. 

We will gladly pay fifty cents each for 
number one, or January number, for 1859 
and 1864. 

To make our terms perfectly obvious, we 
repeat: 

Subscription for 1866, always is ad- 
vance, $1 50 
January, or statistical number, 75 
Other numbers, 35 
Seven volumes unbound, 7 00 
" " bound, 10 50 
July number, 1865, 75 
Pamphlet containing official proceed- 
ings of Council, 75 

No NUMBER 'OF 1866 WILL BE SENT TN- 
TIL THE ONE DOLLAR AND FIFTY CENTS ARE 
RECEIVED. 



We gladly give below the beautiful poem 
of Rev. Ray Palmer, D. D., of Albany, N. 
Y., which, plainly and sweetly enough, tells 
its own story. It has already been published 
in The CongregationaUH ; but there is a fitness 
in grouping it, as closely as possible, with 
the history of the scenes that gave it birth. 

[The most interesting moment In the session of 
the late National Council of the Congregational 
Churches was that when, standing on Burial 
Hill at Plymouth orer the graves of the Pilgrim 
Fathers, its members solemnly reafflrmed, with 
prayer and singing, their fidelity to the system of 
Christian Faith fk-om which those noble men 
drew their highest inspiration.] 

On Plymouth's Burial Hill we trod. 
And high each heart was beating; 

It seemed indeed " the field of God," 
Each stone his praise repeating. 

'T was not 'mid chill December's blast 

O'er sea and land wild sweeping; 
June's longest day— too soon 'twas past— 
lU carnival was keeping. 



&oft skies were o*er us as we stood. 
With summer zephyrs breathing; 

We saw God's smile on field and wood. 
And flowers the earth enwreathing. 

Beneath aur feet the Pilgrims slept. 
The brave, the true, all lowly; 

Their humble graves by angels kept; 
The ground to us was holy. 

Ah! then all tenderly we thought. 
We thought with pride and wonder. 

How— Freedom's price divinely tanf^t— 
They stood unflinching yonder ; 

Though wintry chillness reigned around. 
And wintry winds were howling, 

And only savage man was found. 
And savage beasts were prowling. 

Anew we felt their hopes and fears. 
When want and sickness wasted; 

As through the lingering, weary years. 
Of sorrow's cup they tasted. 

Grand souls! that with heroic will 
The waves of trouble breasted ; 

Not e'en did woman falter, till 
Beneath that turf they rested! 

For GUmI, for truth, for man, they bore 
Loss, exile, grief, and danger. 

As Christ, the Lord they loved, of yore 
Accepted earth's low manger. 

And there above their sacred dust 
Whose names shall never perish, 

We vowed their faith, a holy trust. 
For all mankind to cherish. 



O God, who heard 'st our prayer and song 
'Neath heaven's high dome ascending, 

Bid us in thine own might be strong, 
For that pure Faith contending. 

From regions wide where Plenty fills 

Her lap to overfiowing; 

From rugged realms where rocks and hills 

With gold and gems are glowing; 
i 
From northern lakes that cool and bright 

Their sparkling waves are spreading, 

To where fresh orange groves delight. 

Perpetual fragrance shedding; 

From all the wide, wide land, the cry 
For God's good Word is speeding; 

And Freedom lifts her hands on high, 
No more enchained and bleeding! 

O wake, ye sons of Pilgrim sires ! 

Go, live in power and beauty 
llio life sublime their Faith inspires; 

Its watchword— Goo and duty! 



1865.] 



EdUort' Table. 



4$1 



Sditofials proper end above. To accom- 
modate our printer, who is obliged to make 
up his last form backwards, and in the ab- 
sence of the other members of " the firm/* the 
dubious ** we '* is here dropped, and the first 
person singular is assumed for the purpose 
of sajing in this place— what could not as 
well be said elsewhere— a few things about 
the 

''Amebican Conobeoational Union.** 

This organization is now before our 
churches as never before. The good work 
generally conceded to it, already accom- 
plished, entitles it to confidence. It has filled 
an important place, and saved and helped 
many a feeble Church. The late National 
Council ''recommended a wimvUaneoua coU 
lection in aU our chwchet on the Sabbath pre^ 
vioue to Forefathers* Day, December 17, 1865. 
Will it be taken ? is the question that haunts 
me like an ugly dream ; and sometimes it is 
propounded in, not a taunting way, surely, 
but with doubtful tones, by those alone who 
can make these collections certain and suc- 
cessful. It looks formidable, the ^200,000, 
and, perhaps, many may be dissuaded from an 
effort to secure it because it is so large. But 
less than seven^ dollars, to every Church 
will give us the full amount. Besides, it is 
certain that many an individual will give his 
THOUSAND, perhaps more. I do most affec- 
tionately and urgently entreat every pastor 
to give this cause a place on that memorable 
Sabbath, or some Sabbath previous. A wide 
and effectual door is opened to us South as 
well as West. Hear what one of our many 
applicants says in reference to the wants of 
the little Church he represents, at Canter- 
bury, Del. : 

** We are now holding our meetings in the 
woods, our houses not being large enough to 
hold us : besides this, the colored people are 
coming in rapidly, ready and anxious to hear 
and learn. What shall we do with them? 
One of our members has a colored school in 
his house each Sunday of from forty to fiity, 
and they are learning rapidly. We have 
begun our labors, and have prosecuted them 
thus far, with the hope that, before cold 
weather came, we would have a house to 
worship in ; we have lived through one win- 
ter, but we cannot through another unless we 
have help. For two years we have been try- 
ing to plant Congregationalism in this soil 
so long under the blighting curse of slavery ; 
but we have received little or no encourage' 
meni or sympathy from the North : why is it ? 



We have made c^fpeals enough ; and sorely 
they must know by this time that we are 
genuine CongregaHonaHsts, or we would not 
have held out thus long under such discour- 
aging circumstances. 

If we fail in our enterprise here, what 
encouragement is there for our brethren in 
other parts of the State to make an attempt. 
None at all, they will be obliged to take up 
with such fare as — ^— or ^— gives. If we 
were in a town or city where we could hire 
a hall or a room large enough to hold our 
meetings, we would gladly do so, but here 
we are in a country place without any such 
accommodations, and we must either build 
a place or have none." 

There are many others equally needy and 
equally in ean^t for help. The calls from 
Missouri are already pressing us. Eight of 
the ten Congregational churches in that State 
are without suitable places of worship. Thus 
far this year, our receipts are not one tenth 
as large as are needed to meet present calls. 
The providence of God bids us ** oo fob- 
ward." Believing that the money will come, 
we obey the heavenly mandate. 

We cannot remain as we are, much less go 
backward, without great detriment. We pro- 
pose no crusade upon other churches, or in- 
trusion upon grounds already well occupied. 
Only where plain duty calls, and our brethren 
of other sects urge us to go, do we contem- 
plate even a beginning. Less than this we 
cannot do with impunity. Many who have 
been prospered during these years of war 
will want a monument in the South, in the 
form of a sanctuary for one of these coming 
Congregational churches. Send us the 
money, and we will see to its timely erec- 
tion. 

" CONOBEOATIONAL HoUSE.' 

We must have it. The necessity is too 
imperious, and the indications too propitious 
now to fail. The Rev. A. P. Marvin, of 
Winchendon, has obtained leave of his people 
for one year to canvass the State in behalf of 
this most pressing object. While it is his 
purpose to see those who, it is hoped, will feel 
disposed to contribute to the one hundred 
thousand dollar fund proposed now to be 
raised, yet it is not necessary for any one to 
wait for his call. Any contribution directed 
to J. P. Melledge, Esq., of Boston, Mass., or 
to the undersigned, would be gratefhlly 
acknowledged. 

This little notice will fall under the eyes 
of Congregationalists living out of 



488 



C&ngregaiiaiud Quarterly Record. [July & Oct., 



ehnsetts and of New England. To anch let 
me say, This Congregational House is not/or 
Boston, though it is to be erected in Boston ; 
nor for Massachusetts. It is for the denomi- 
nation it represents; nay, for the world. 
Jerusalem belongs to Chie^istbndoic. So this 
gamer of all that is precious, both old and 
new, pertaining to Congregational principles, 
character, and work, just so far as the most 
patient and diligcQt research can secure 
them, 8?iatt be for the entire brotherhood of our 
churches everywhere. Every State and sec- 
tion should, therefore, be represented in it. 
And let none keep back what the heart 
prompts as an offering, though it must needs 
be small. From the far West, and the far 
East, fVom the cold North, and, it may be, 
the colder South, we invite aiM welcome any 
gifts, be they great or small. Already more 
than twenty thousand dollars are pledged. 
This is a good beginning, but avails nothing, 
nntn much more is added to bind it. Pastors 



everywhere are cordially invited to ooopente 
in any way their own good tense may suggest. 
Books and pamphlets, packed away in 
those closets, and in barrels or boxes, in the 
attic, or useless in the drawers of the secre- 
tary or book-case, will find a very fitting and 
useful place very quickly after they reach 
our table. I find them not merely useless, 
but often an incumbrance in this and that 
place, where I happen to be ; and have added 
much to our library, and relieved the kind 
ladies of further care by taking them here. 
Will those who have such, box, oh buxdlb, 
OB BABBEL THEM, and scud them as below, 
by express, at my charge ? Do not fear send- 
ing what will be useless here. It is scarcely 
possible. Let them come to 



ISAAC P. LANGWOKTHT, 

23 Chauncy St., Room Ifo. 10, 

Boetonf Mass* 

August 10, 1865. 



Congregational (Qnartjerig §ltrorb. 



£^nrt^c8 jfomub. 



Jan. 12, 
Feb. 24, 





Aprils, 


« 


9, 


K 


0, 


May 


2. 


(1 


17, 


u 


18, 


tt 


27, 


June 4, 


tt 


6, 


« 


e, 


« 


19, 


(1 


25, 


(4 


25, 


Jnly 


11. 


(1 


11, 



1865. In NORMAL, III. 20 members. 

In SAN FRANCISCO, Cal., the Green 
8t. Ch., 26 members. 

In BYRON TOWNSHIP, Iowa, 20 
members. 

In WAVEKLT, Iowa, 18 members. 

In BRISTOL STATION, 111., 10 mem- 
ber8. 

In LESLIE, Mich., 12 members. 

In COL03f A, Cal., 8 members. 

At SARATOGA SPRINGS, N. Y., 46 
members. 

In BALTIMORE, Md., 30 members. 

In RROOKFIELD, Mc, 5 members. 

In CHAIN LAKES CENTER, Minn., 
16 members. 

In KINGSTON, Mo., 7 members. 

In LACLEDE, Mo., 15 members. 

In PROVIDENCE, B. I., the Charles 
Street Ch. 

In NO. WATERFORD, Me. 32 mem- 
bers. 

In CHESTER, Iowa. 16 members. 

In ANTIOCU, Cal. 7 members. 

In WAVERLY, Ms. 16 members. 

In CHILLICOTHE, Mo. 12 members. 

In FOREST, 111. 6 members. 



SPiinisters ©rbaxntb, or InsialUb. 

Jmd. 20, 1806. Mr. G. W. PHINN¥1Y,o\ct ttie 
Cb. in KelloggsviUe, O. 



tt 



tt 



tt 



Mar. 2. Rev. GEORGE BUSHNELL, over the 
Ist Cong. Ch. of Beloit, Wis. Sermon bj 
Rev. Harvey D. Kltehel, of Chicago, 111. 
Installing Praver by Rev. Horatio N.Brins- 
made, orBcloIt. 

15. Rev. GEORGE II. COFFEY, over the 
Ch. in Jackson, Mich. Sermon by Rcr. 
Joseph Haven, D. D., of Chicago Seminary. 

15. Mr. B. A. SMITH, over the Ch. in 
Southampton, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Gor* 
don Hall, D. D., of Northampton. Ordain- 
ing Prayer by Rev. Emerson Davis, D. D^ 
of Westfleld. 

" 15. Rev. EDWARD STRONG, over the 
South Ch. In Pitufield, Ms. Sermon by 
Rev. Wm. I. Budlngton, D. D., of Brook- 
lyn, N. Y. 

28. Mr. CYRUS M. PERRY, to the Gos- 
pel Ministry in Ilolden, Ms. Sermon by 
Rev, Seth Sweetser, D. D., of Worcester. 
Ordaining l*rayer by Rev. Clarendon Waite, 
of Rutland. 

29. Mr. GEORGE B. LEAVITT, over the 
Ch. in Lancaster, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Or- 
pheus T. Lanphoar, New Haven, Ct. In- 
stalling Prayer by Rev. Alfred Emerson, of 
Fitchburg. 

30. Rev. LEONARD W. BACON, over 
the New England Ch. in WUIIamsburg, 
N. Y*. Sermon by Kev. Leonard Bacon, 
D. D., of New Haven, Ct, 

Apr. 6. Rev. JAMES M. HUBBARD, over the 
Ch. in MIddleton, Ms. Sermon by' Rev. 
Edward S. Atwo<>d, of Salem. Installing 
Prayer by Rev. Wm. S. Coggin, of BoxfoitL 

" 5. Rev. ELIJAH C.BALDWIN, over the 
Ch. In Branford, Ct. Sermon by Rev. Wm. 
T. Eustis, Jr., of New Haven. Installing 
Vtijer by Rev. Timothy P. Gillett, of Bran- 



it 



tt 



1866.] 



Congregationai Quarterly Record. 



489 



« 



« 



<i 



April 5. Mr. JAY CLTZBEE, orer the 2d Cone. 
Ch. in Amhervt, Ma. Sermon bv Rev. J. 
H. Seelye, D. D., of Amherst College. Or^ 
dmintng Pnyer by Rev. Rowland Ayres, ot 
Uadley. 

•« 19. Rev. LYMAN WHITING, over the 
Ch. In Dubuque, Iowa. Sermon by Rev. 
Samuel C. Bartlett, of Chicago Seminary. 
Installing Prayer by Rev. Jesse Guernsey, 
of Dubuque. 

" 20. Mr. LE3HUEL JONES, over the Ch. in 
Bellcvne, Iowa. Sermon and Ordaining 
Prayer by Rev. Lyman Whiting, of Du- 
buque. 

20. Rev. JOHN COLBY, over the Pilcrim 
Ch. in Southboro', Ms. Sermon by Rev. 
Leonard Swain, D. D., of Providence, R. I. 
Inntalling I'rayer by Rev. Luther H. Shel- 
don, of Westboro'. 

23. Rev. GLOVER C. REED, to the Gos- 
pel Ministry in Civil Bend, Iowa. Sermon 
oy Rev. Reuben Gaylord, of Omaha, Neb. 
Ordaining Prayer by Rev. L. S. Williams. 

27. Rev. 8. BOURNE, Jr., over the Ch. 
in Harlem, N. Y. Sermon by Rev. Wm. I. 
Budington, D. D., of Brooklyn. Installing 
Prayer by Rev. David B. Coe, D. D., of New 
York. 

May 2. Rev. TIMOTHY A. HA ZEN, over the 
Ch. In Egrcmont, Ms. Sermon by Rev. 
John Bascom, of Williams College. In- 
stalling Prayer by Rev. R. B. Stratton, of 
Great Barrington. 

«* 2. Rev. E. N. SAWTELL, D. D., over the 
Ch. at Saratoga S^ngs, N. Y. Sermon by 
Rev. Ray Palmer,!). D., of Albany. Instal- 
ling Prayer by Rev. Absalom Peters, D. D., 
of New York. 

" 8. Mr. ALDEN SOUTHWORTH, to the 
Gospel Ministry In Holland, Ms. Sermon 
by Rev. Charles Chamberlain, of Eastford, 
Ct. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Samuel I. 
Curtiss, of Union, Ct. 

•• 8. Mr. H. A. P. TORREY, over the Ch. in 
Verrennes, Vt. Sermon by Rev. John 
H. Worcester, of Burlington. Ordaining 
Prayer by Rev. James Buckham, of Bur- 
lington. 

9. Rev. DWIGHT K. BARTLETT, over 
the Plymouth Ch. in Rochester, N. Y. Ser- 
mon bv Rev. Henry G. Ludlow, of Oswego. 
Installing Prayer by Rev. L. Smith Hobart, 
of Syracuse. 

10. Rev. ALEXANDER D. STOWELL, 
over the Ch. in Wilbraham, Ms. Sermon 
by Rev. Samuel G. Buckinffham, of Spring- 
field. Installing Prayer oy Rev. Joseph 
Taill, D. D., of Palmer. 

10. Mr. JAMES M. WHITON, over the 
1st Ch. in Lynn, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Wol- 
cott Calkins, of Philadelphia, Pa. Ordain- 
ing Prayer by Rev. Bei\)iamin R. Allen, of 
Marblehead. 

17. Rev. ALBERT H. CURRIER, over 
the Central Ch. in Lynn, Ms. Sermon by 
Rev. William M. Barber, of South Danvers. 
Installing Prayer by Rev. Albert H. Plumb, 
of Chelsea. 

18. Rev. HORACE PARKER, over the 
Ch. in AshbVjMs. Sermon by Rev. AUlred 
Emerson, of Fltohburff. Installing Prayer 
by Rev. James M. Bell, of Watertown. 

24. Rev. JAMES B. CLEAVBLAND, over 
the North Cong. Ch. in New Hartford, Ct, 
Sermon by Rev. Samuel W. S. Dutton, 
D. D., of New Haven. Installing Prayer 
by Rev. Ira Pettibone, of Winohetter Cen- 
ter. 



<i 



« 



<i 



« 



M 



U 



May 25. Rev. FRANKLIN TUXBURY, over 
the Ch. in Brandon, Vt. Sermon by Rev. 
Wm. G. T. Shedd, D. D., of New Yoric In- 
stalling Prayer by Rev. SlUs Aiken, D. D., 
of Rutland. 

" 30. Mr. NATHAN B. KNAPP, and Mr. 
H. M. HIGLEY Jo the Gospel Ministry at 
Sandy Creek, N. Y. Sermon by Rev. Sam- 
uel R. Dimmock, of Syracuse. Ordaining 
Prayer by Rev. L. Smith Hobart, of Syra- 
cuse. 

June 1. Mr. 8. M. CONVILLE, to the Gospel 
MinUtryatLoda,Ill. 

6. Mr. NATHAN T. MERWIN, over the 
Ch. in Trumbull, Ct. Sermon by Rev. Louis 
E. Charpiot, of Stratford. Ordaining Prayer 
by Rev. Matson M. Smith, D. D., of Bridlge- 
port. 



M 



«* 7. Rev. WILLIAM W. PARKER, over 
the Union Cong. Ch. in Groton, Ms. Ser- 
mon by Rev. Stephen R. Dennen, of Provi- 
dence, R. I. Installing Prayer by Rev. 
John Dodge, of Harvard. 

•* 7. Rev. FRANKLIN NOBLE, over the 
Ch. at Torringford, Ct. Sermon by Rev. 
Joseph Eldridge, D. D., of Norfolk. 

«* 8. Mr. J. C. HALLIDAY, over the Ch. in 
Wilmington, Vt. Sermon by Rev. George 
P. Tyler, D.D., of BratUeboro\ Ordaining 
Prayer by Rev. Joseph C*bandler, of West 
Brattleboro\ 

<* 10. Mr. D. N. GOODRICH, to the Gospel 
Ministry at OberUn, O. 

** 22. Rev. GEORGE H. GRIFFIN, over 
the Plymouth Ch. in Milford, Ct. Sermon 
by Rev. George L. Prentiss, D. D., of New 
York. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Channoey 
Goodrich, of New Haven. 

" 28. Rev. ALVAH SPAULDING, over the 
Ch. in Weathersfleld, Vt. 

" 28. Mr. B. F. HAMILTON, over the Ch. 
in North Andover, Ms. Sermon l^ Rev. 
Edwards A. Park, D. D., of Andover. Or^ 
daining Prayer by Rev. JSmah P. Barrows, 
of Andover. 

29. Mr. JOHN W. BAKER, over the Ch. 
in Brighton, Vt. Sermon by Rev. Pliny H. 
White, of Coventry. Ordaining Prayer by 
Rev. Samuel R. Hall, of Brownington. 

<« 29. Rev. C. 0. CARPENTER, over the 
Harvard Ch., Brookline, Ms. Sermon by 
Rev. Wm. M. Barber, of South Danvert. 
Installinf Prayer by Rev. Andrew L. Stone, 
D. D., of Boston. 

29. Mr. A. H. WILCOX, over the Ch. tn 
Preston, Ct. Sermon by Rev. William B. 
CUrke, of Yale College. Ordaining Prayer 
by Rev. Hiram P. Arma , D. D., of Norwich. 



« 



II 



CI 



July 6. Rev. CHARLES J. HILL, over the Ch. 
in Gloversville, N. Y. Sermon by Rev. 
John Todd, D. D, of Pittsfleld, Ms. In- 
stalling Prayer by Rev. Dr. Barnard. 

19. Rev. JOHN C. HOLBROOK, D. D., 
over the Ch. in Homer, N. Y. Sermon by 
Rev. Wm. I. Budington, D. D., of Brook- 
lyn. 

21. Rev. GEORGE B. 8ANBORNB, over 
the £v. Cong. Ch. In Northboro', Ms. Ser- 
mon by Rev. Edward N. Kirk, D. D., of 
Boston. Installing Prayer by Rev. Luther 
U. Sheldon, of Westboro\ 

2A. Rev.MELANCTHONG.WHBBLERy 
over the Ch. in North Wobum, Ms. Ser- 
mon by Rev. Joseph C. Bodwell, of Wobnni. 
Installing Prayer by Rev. Wm« Banowa, of 
Beading. 



II 



II 



440 



Quarterly 



July 26. Mr. G. H. De BEVOISE, orer the Ch. 
in Wftlpole. N. H. Sermon br Rer. Ed- 
wmrds A. Pitrk, D. D., of Andorer Semi- 
nanr. Ordaining Pnyer by Kev. Theodore 
M. bwlf ht, of Putney, Vt. 

•• 27. Messrs. LEAVITT BABTLETT, I. 
JAOOBUS, JUSTIN P. MOORE, JOHN F. 
MORGAN, CHARLES H. POPE, and 
HENRY M. 8TEVEN8»to the Gospel Mln* 
istry In Bancor, Me. Sermon by Rev. Geo. 
W. Field, or Bansor. Ordaining Prayer by 
Rev. Enoch Pond, D. D., of Bangor Semi- 
nary. 

•* 28. Mr. H. ALLEN SHORET, over the 
Ch. in East Orrincton, Me. Sermon by 
Rev. Stephen H. Hayes, of Sonth Wey- 
mouth, Ms. OrdaininjK Prayer by Rev. 
Enoch Pond, D. D., of Bangor Seminary. 



pastors ^ismisBtb. 

AprO 2, 1805. Rev. JOHN W. CHICEERINO, 
D. D., fh>m the High St. Ch. in Portland, 
Me. 

« 4. Rev. H. O. MuARTHUR, from the Ch. 
in Oshkosh, Wis. 

« 4. Rev. HENRY L. HUBBELL, from the 
First Ch. in Amherst, Ms. 

<• 6. Rev. AMOS H. JOHNSON, from the 
Ch. In Mlddleton, Ms. 

" 14. Rev. CHARLES L. MILLS, from the 
Ch. in Wrentham, Ms. 

" 15. Rev. JOHN A. ALBRO. D. D., from 
the First Ch. in Cambridge, Ms. 

" 17. Rev. CHARLES D. HERBERT, from 
the First Ch. in West Newbury, Ms. 

** 17. Rev. ABRAHAM BURNHAM, from 
the Ch. in East Haverhill, Ms. 

•• 18. Rev. REUBEN S. KENDALL, fit>m 
the Ch. in Lenox, Ms. 

" 20. Rev. BENJAMIN F. CLARK, from 
the Ch. in Wlnohendon, Ms. 

«< 24. Rev. ALBERT H. CURRIER, fit>m 
the Ch. in Ashland, Ms. 

" 24. Rev. HENRY B. BLAKE, from the 
Ch. in Belchertown, Ms. 

May 1. Rev. FRANKLIN A. SPENCER, from 
the Ch. In Terryville, Ct. 

" 1. Rev. OUSTAVUS D. PIKE, from the 
Olive St. Ch. in Nashua, N. H. 

« 10. Rev. JOSIAH T. HAWES, from the 
Ch. in Bridgton, Me. 

" 10. Rev. JOHN P. SKEELE, from the 
Ch. in Wllbraham, Ms. 

«* 16. Rev. JOHN E. ELLIOTT, from the 
Ch. in Ridgebury, Ct. 

<• 31. Rev. C. D. HELMER. from the Ply- 
mouth Ch. in Milwaulde, Wis. 

•* 31. Rev. S. CLARK SEELYE, fit>m the 
North Ch. in Springfield, Ms. 

Jnne 2. Rev. ELIAS NASON, from the Ist Ch. 
in Exeter, N. H. 

" S. Rev. LUCIUS R.EASTMAN, Jr.,fTom 
the Cb. In Sonth Braintree, Mi. 



Jane 7. R«r. ROBERT D. GARDNER, 
the Ch. iB Ellawortb, Ct. 

« 7. Rev. D. D. T. McLAUGHUK, from 
the Ch. in Sharon, Ct. 

« 7. Rev. JOHN M. WOLCOTT, fnm tke 

Ch. in South Britain, Ct. 

« 12. Rev. BENJAMIN PARSONS, from 
the Ch. in Windsor, CI. 

*• 12. Rev. JOHN E. M. WRIGHT, ft«a 
the Ch. in Roekport, Me. 

Jnly 28. Rev. WELLINGTON NEWELL, from 
the Ch. in East Orrington, Me. 

Ang. 1. Rev. OLIVER A. TAYLOR, ftiNn tiie 
Ch. in Simibnry, Ct. 



Sept 3, 1864. In Hong Kong, China, Rev. JOHN 
T. GULICK, of the Sandwich IsUiBda, mis- 
sionary to Northern China, to Miss EMILY 
DE LA COUR, of Manchester, England. 

April 6, 1805. In Hamilton, C. W., Rev. HENRY 
WILKES, to BARBARA, daughter of the 
late Anthony McKeand, Esq., of Glasgow, 
Scotland. 

" 26. In Ludlow, Vt., Rev. R. B. SNOW- 
DEN, to LILLIE A. PIERCE, both of L. 

" 25. In Mlddlefleld, Ms., Rev. NATHAN- 
IEL BONNEY. of Peru, to Miss SARAH 
INGHAM, of M. 

•* 28. InWestMedway,Ms.,Rev.J.C.HAL- 
LIDAY, of Wilmington, Vt., to Miss SA- 
RAH C. CLARK, of W M. 

May 1. In Ashbumham, Ms., Rev. FRANCIS 
J. FAIRBANKS, of Westminster, Vt., to 
Miss ABBIE S. RUSSELL, of A. 

" 1. In Worcester, Ms., Rev. FRANKLIN 
D. AUSTIN, of South Royalston, to Miss 
JULIA M., daughter of Mr. Parley God- 
dard. 

'* 17. In Leominster, Ms., Rev. HORACE 
PARKER, of Ashby, to Miss NELLIE S. 
LOOK, of L. 

<* 31. In Memphis, Tenn., Rev. THOMAS E. 
BLISS, to Miss FRANCES ROWLEY, of 
M., late of Stamford, Ct. 

July 11. Rev. EBENEZER G. PARSONS, of 
Derry, N. H., to Miss SARAH D., daughter 
of Hon. A. McMillan. 



^[tinisttrs ^tctaMb. 



Mar. 6. In GrandviUc, Mich., Rev. MICHAEL 
M. 1>0RTER. 

•* 20. In Wilmington, N. C, Rev. JACOB 
EATON. 

" 22. In Ahmednuggur, India, Rev. WM. 
W. CHAPIN, agedlw years. 

<* 31. In ShuUsburg, Wis., Rev. JOHN REY- 
NARD. 

April 3. In Vernon, Ct., Rev. LAVIUS HYDE, 
aged 78 years. 

" 7. In Milton, Vt., Rev. GEORGE W. 
RANSLOW. 

** In Oakland, Cal., Rev. GEORGE W. FIN- 



1865.] 



American Congregational Union. 



441 



▲piil21. In Sanbornton Sqnare, N. H., Rer. 
JAMES BOUTW£LL,aged0O3reara. 

•« 25. In Qeorgte, Yt., Rer. GEORGE H. 
CLARK, aged 30 yenn. 

<• S8. In Cohoeksink, Pn., Rer. DANIEL 
GASTON, aged 65 yean. 

Kay 2 In Northflcld, Ms., Rer. ISAAC S. 
FERRY, aged 42 yean. 

•< 7. In Litchfield. Maine, Rer. DAVID 
THURSTON, aged 80 yean. 

** 8. In Norton, Mi., Rer. SAM*L BEANE, 
aged 53 yean. 

Jane 27. In Litehfleld, Ct., Rer. DAVID L. 
TARMELEE, aged M yean. 

July 9. InShote8bary,Mt., Rer. T.A.LEWIS. 

~ — In Chester, N. H., Rer. JOEL R. AR- 
NOLD, aged 71 yean. 

" 13, In Brooklyn, N. Y., Rer. NEWTON 
UESTON, aged 41 yean. 



SElinisters' SSibti ^ututb. 

Mar. 7, 18fl6. In Pomfret, Ct., Mn. HANNAH 
JERAULD, wife of Rer. Lemael Gfoere- 
nor. 

April 2. In Deerfleld, Mt., Mrs. ANNA M., wift 
of Rer. George L. Horey, aged 42 yean. 

" 7. In Nelson. N. H., Mn. LUCY DUN- 
CAN, wife of Rer. Thomas W. Duncan, 
aged 74 yean. 

*• 26. In Blandford, Ms., Mn. CATHERINE 
B., wife of Rer. Charles J. Hinsdale, aged 
72 yean. 

May 6. In Brunswick, Me., Mn. HARRIET 
1»0RTKR, wife of Prof. Wm Smyth, of 
Bowdoln College. 

" 13. In Rocky Hill, Ct., Mn. FU>RA A., 
wift of Rer. Fhilo Judson. 

July 23. In Morehead City, N. C, Mn. RE- 
BECCA J., wifleof Rer. Frederick A. Flske, 
late ot Newton, Ms. 



%mtxitvin Congrtga:ti0na:l Winion. 



The Annoal Sermon before the American 
Congregational Union was delirered in the 
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, Sunday, May 
7, 1866, at half-past seren o'clock, p. m., bj 
"R&v. Henry Ward Beecher, on Eph. ir. II- 
13. 

The Annual Report of the Board of Trus- 
tees was read by the Corresponding Secre- 
tary. [See page 445.] 

BUSINESS MEETING. 

The Twelfth Annual Business Meeting of 
the American Congregational Union was 
held at the Brooklyn Academy of Music, on 
Thursday, May 11, 1866, at four o'clock, p. m. 
The meeting was called to order by Rev. 
Isaac P. Langworthy, and on motion. Rev. 
Milton Badger, D. D., was chosen chairman, 
and opened the exercises with prayer. 

The Treasurer read his Annual Report for 
the year ending May 1, 1866. [See page 442.] 

On motion, it was 

Voted, That the Annual Reports of the 
Board of Trustees and of the Treasurer be 
accepted and referred to the Trustees for 
publication. 

On motion of Rev. I. P. Langworthy, it was 

VoUdf That the thanks of the American 
Congregational Unioh be tendered to the 
Rer. Henry Ward Beecher for his able and 
interesting sermon delirered Sabbath eren- 
ing, May 7, in behalf of the Union ; and that 
a copy of the same be requested for publica- 
tion. Also, 

Voted, That Henry C. Bowen, Esq., be 
appointed a committee to present a copy of 
this rote to Rer. H. W. Beecher, and to make 



arrangements for the publicatfon of the ter- 
mon.^ 

ELECTION OF OFFICERS. 

The following officers for the ensuing year 
, were chosen : 

PreHdaU. 
Rer. LEONARD BACON, D. D., New Haren, Ot. 

Vic€-Pre*idtnt$, 

William G. Lambebt, Esq., New York. 
A. S. Barnes, Esq., Brooklyn, N. T. 
Hon. Bradfobd R. Wood, Albany, N. T. 
Rer. Geobok Shepabd, D. D., Bangor, Me. 
Rer. Mark Hopkins, D. D., Williamstown, Ms. 
. Hon. Emoby Wasiibubh, Cambridge, Ms. 
Rer. Chables Walkeb, D. D., Pittsford, Yt. 
Hon. Abistarchus CnAMPioif, Rochester, N. T. 
Rer. H. D. Kitchel, D. D., Chicago, IlL 
Rer. T. M. POST, D. D., St. Loots, Mo. 
Rer. Edwabds A. Pabk, D. D., Andorer, Ms. 
Rer. O. E. Daooktt, D. D., Canandaigua, N. T. 
Rer. William Patton, D. D., New Haren, Ct. 
Rer. Leomabd Swain, D. D., Prorldenee, R. I. 
Rer. J. M. Stubtevant, D. D., JaeksonriUe, HI* 
Rer. J. H. LiNSLEY, D. D., Greenwich, Ct. 
Rer. H. M. Storbs, Cincinnati, O. 
Rer. B. P. Stone, D. D., Conoord, N. H. 
S. B. GooKiNS, Esq., Terre Hante, Ind. 
Rer. T. WiCKKS, Marietta, O. 
Rer. Julius A. Reed, Darenport, Iowa. 
Abneb Kingman, Esq., Boston, Ms. 
Hon. W. A. Buckingham, Norwich, Ct. 

TnuiUet, 

Rer. Joseph P. Thompson, D. D., Rer. Wm. 
Ires Bndlngton, D. D., Rer. Milton Badger, 



I PttbUshed in rft« /kdqMwiml of Jane 8, 1MB. 



442 



American Congregational Union. [July & Oct., 



D. D., Eev. liue P. Langworthjr, Ber. John 
Milton Holmes, Rer. Edward Tuylor, Rer. 
George B. Baoon, Ker. Ljmui Abbott, Rev. J. 
Clement Freneh, Henry C. Bowen, Alfred S. 
Barnes, N. A. Calkins, William Allen, James W. 
Blwell, 8. Nelson Davis, Robert D. Benedict, 
Wm. 6. Lambert, Walter T. Hatch, Charles 
Gonld, Samuel Holmes, A. 8. Hatch. 

Correaponding Storeiaty, 
Rkv. ISAAC P. LAKGWORTHT, Chelsea, Ms. 

Recording Stcrtiary and TVeomrer. 

N. A. CALKINS, New York. 

American Congregational Union Rooms, 40 
Bible House, Astor Phuse, New York. 

The subject of increasing the receipts of 
the society, during the ensuing year, to meet 
the numerous demands for aid in building 
houses of worship from newly organised 
churches at the West and South, was dis- 
cussed by Henry C. Bowen, Esq., Bev. Ed- 
ward Taylor, Rev. Mr. Jocelyn, Rev. J. P. 
Gulliver, and Rev. L P. Langworthy ; after 
which it was 

Voiedf That a committee, consisting of 



Henry O. Bowen, Esq., Rev. Edward Taylor, 
and Rev. John Milton Holmes, be appointed 
to represent the American Congregmtional 
Union at the Council of Congregational 
Churches to be held in Boeton, June 14, 1866. 
Adjourned. 

N. A. CALKINS, Reewrding Secrttaty. 



The Twelfth Annual Social Re-union was 
held in the Brooklyn Academy of Music, 
Thursday evening. Hay 11, 1885. Rct. John 
P. Gulliver, of Norwich, Ct., President. 

Prayer was offered by Rev. Edward N. 
Kirk, D. D., of Boston. 

Addresses were made by Theodore Tilton, 
Esq., of The Independent^ Rev. John Todd, 
D. D., of Pittsfield, Mass., Rev. A. A. Wil- 
letts, of the Reformed Dutch Church, Brook- 
lyn, Prof. Cynfs Northrop, of Yale College, 
and Rev. H. M. Grallagher, of the Nassau 
Street Baptist Church, Brooklyn. 

This meeting was one of the most success- 
ful of these interesting social gatherings. 



TREA-SURER'S REPORT. 

Amerioan Oongregational Union in aooonnt with /T. A* OaUdni , Treasnnr. 



OB. 



By baUmce in Treasury, May 1, 1864, $11,081 77 

" contributions fh>m Maine t 
Oak Hill, Cong. Ch. and 8oo., $4 00 
Monson, Rev. H. 8. Loring, 1 00 



By oontributions fh>m New Hampshire t 
Lancaster, Cong. Ch. and Soc., $30 00 
East Concord, Rev. Abel Man- 
ning, 00 
Plymouth, Cong. Ch. and 8oc., 10 00 



(( 



« 



Milfbrd, 
Wolfboro', 
Dover, 1st 

" Belknap <* 
Dnrham, Rev. Alvan Tobey, 



i< 



«( 



u 



It 



9 60 
600 
44 62 
6 50 
2 00 



By contributions fh>m Vermont i 
Pittsford, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 17 25 
Poultney, " *» 12 35 

Coventry, " " 10 00 

8t. Albans, 1st " « 7 00 

8t. Johnsbnry, North Cong. Ch. 

and 8oc., 88 50 

" •« 8outh Cong. Ch. 

and Soc, 84 00 

Ascutneyvllle, Cong. Ch. U Soc, 1 50 

Montpelier, Chas. Bowen, Esq., 5 50 

OloreTf a few fHends, 6 00 

Fiiwlet, Cong, Ch. and Soc, 12 15 



6 00 



110 62 



Lunenburg, ** ** 4 00 

Waterbory, Mrs. Mary Partridge, 5 00 

By oontributions fh>m MaeaaichueeUt t 
6. Abington, Cong. Ch. & Soc, 27 53 
Somerville, 1st Orthodox Cong. 

Ch. and Soc, 37 00 
Winchendon, No. Cong. Ch. k 

Soc, 68 00 

Wilbraham, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 12 15 
8. Natick, John Elliot Ch. and 

Soc, 10 00 

Shrewsbury, Cong. Ch. k Soc, 24 00 
S. Boston, PhiUlps <» *« 58 33 
£. " Maverick " " 140 00 
£. " 8. N. StockweU, 

Esq., 50 00 

Boston, Mt. Vernon Ch. & Soc, 532 00 
Berkeley st. " " 74 25 
H. W. French, Esq., 125 00 
Rev. H. B. Hooker, 

D. D., 15 00 

Mrs. Daniel Safford, 50 00 

Uxbridge, a lady, 2 00 

Andover, Rev. Jos. Emerson, 25 00 

** Mrs. Lydia Edwards, 1 00 

Worcester, E A. Goodenow, 

Esq., 10 00 

'EaMOL^'Ect . J, M, Bacon, 10 00 



M 
tl 



« 



tt 



202 25 



1865.] 



Asnerican Congregational Union. 



443 



N. Brookfleld, Ist Cong. Ch. 8c 

Soc, 45 

" " Union C!ong. Ch. 

mnd Soc, 10 

HouMtonic, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 7 

Springfield, No. "• *« 270 

" So. " " 182 

W, Springfield, Ist Cong. Ch. 8t 

Soc, 20 

Walpole, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 14 
Warren, " «« 17 

Westfidd, C. A. Jessnp, 10 

" IstCong.Ch.&Soc., 10 
Newton, Eliot Ch. and Soc., 176 
Leominster, Cong. Ch. & Soc, 46 
Marlboro', " " 12 

Northampton, 1st Cong. Ch. fr 

Soc. 140 

" Edwards Cong. 

Ch. and Soc., M 
S. Hadlcy, 1st Cong. Ch. k Soc, 36 
Ware, " " " 17 

East Ware, «* " 71 

Lowell, Appleton st. Ch. 8t Soc, 10 
£. Hampton, Hon. Sam! Wil- 



500 
15 



07 



11 



(( 



« 



lis ton, 
Lincoln, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 
Xewburyport, No. Cong. Ch. . 
and Soc, 
" BelWiUe Cong. 

Ch. k Soc, 
S. Deerfield, Monument Ch. k 

Soc, 
Chelsea, Winnisimmet Ch. k 

Soc, 117 

RufUs S. Frost, Esq., 200 
Bev. Isaac P. Lang- 
worthy, 200 
Worcester, David Whitoomb, 

Esq., 400 

** Anonymous, 432 

New Bedford, North Cong. Ch. 

and Soc, 127 

Stockbridge, Cong. Ch. k Soc 25 
Groton, Union " " 100 
Monson, »* " 13 

Lawrence, Central Cong. Ch. 

and Soc, 43 

Newton Center, Wm. H. Ward, 

Exec, 1,000 



00 

25 
45 
25 
43 

45 
47 
60 
00 
00 
45 
75 
00 

30 

• 

33 
31 
01 
25 
86 

00 

86 



00 12 



27 

00 

35 
00 

00 

00 
00 

56 
00 
00 
62 

00 

00 



By contributions fh>m Connecticut t 

Greenwich, 2d Cong. Ch. k Soc, 48 

Granby, *« " 7 

W.Hartford, " " 32 

W. Mcrlden, 1st " " 70 

" " A thank-oiTering, 5 

Norwich, 1st Cong. Ch. k Soc, 124 

" 2d •• «« 70 

GuUford, 1st " " 12 

New London, 1st Cong. Ch. k 

Soc, 

2d Cong. Ch. k 

Soc, 



00 
50 
13 
21 
00 
43 
40 
00 



183 24 



14 



41 



It 



<( 



80 45 
Bobert Colt, Esq., 50 00 



5,767 20 



Waterbury, 1st Cong. Ch. and 

Soc, 100 

S. Mansfield, Cong. Ch. k Soc, 28 
E. Lyme, Rev. Joseph Ayer, 10 
RockyilIe,2dCong.Ch.&Soc, 220 
Chaplin, " " 8 

Milton, Rer. George Harrison, 3 



New Haven, a Mend, 



10 



u 



(( 



14 



l< 



i< 



i( 



M 



44 



170 

149 

117 

400 

14 

7 



1st Cong. Ch. k 

Soc, 
No. Cong. Ch. k 

Soc, 
College St. Cong. 

Ch. k Soc, 
Chapel St. Cong. 
Ch. k Soc, 
£. Windsor, Cong. Ch. k Soc, 
Deep River, " " 

New Britain, Center st. Cong. 
Ch. k Soc, 
" " So. Cong. Ch. k 
Soc, 
Griswold, 
Lebanon, 

Suffleld« Cong. Ch. and Soc, 
Hartford, No. " " 

" B. P. S., 
** Hon. Calvin Day, 
Windsor Locks, Cong. Ch. k 

Soc, 
North Stonington, 
Somers, Est. of Emory Pease, 
Bridgport, 1st Cong. Ch. and 
Soc, 
" 2d Cong. Ch. and 

Soc, 
Bristol, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 
Plalnvilte, 
Greenville, 
New Hartfbrd, So. Cong. Ch. k 

Soc, 30 

Stratford, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 25 



50 
00 
00 
01 
00 
00 
00 

00 

00 

65 

00 
80 
10 



21 00 



55 
26 
50 
321 
229 
10 
60 

51 

30 

12G 



00 
00 
00 
50 
06 
00 
00 

95 
00 
33 



72 88 



44 



44 



44 
<4 



70 
62 
64 
20 



00 
65 
00 
34 

56 
00 



255 

15 

7 

59 



By oontribntions fh>m Kew Tork ? 
Brooklyn, Clinton Av. Ch. k 

Soc, 424 

" Ch. of the FUgrims, 507 

*< Plymouth Church, 66 

" So. Cong. Ch. and 

Soc, 
Henrietta, Cong. Ch. k Soc, 
Mannsville, " •< 
Canandalgua, " " 

<• Hon. H. W. Tay- 

lor, 
Flushing, Rev. H. H. McFar- 

land, 
Albany, 1st Cong. Ch. k Soc', 
New York, Broadway Taberna- 
cle Ch. k Soc, 
Barryville, Cong. Ch. k Soc, 
Howells, " " 

BaiUng HoUow, " « 
Pulaski, 
Warsaw, 



22 
41 

42 

00 
00 
75 
43 



25 00 



1 00 


90 00 


689 65 


2 15 


4 50 


400 


16 50 


7176 



3,216 60 



VOL, vn. 



29 



444 



jtM^erican Congregational Union. [July & Oct., 



Falrpoii, 



42 00 



By oohtribatloiis from New Jerteg t 
Newark, Ist Cong. Ch. it 8oe., 

By contribatlons from Pauuiflvamia * 
Pittiibarg, Welah Cong. Ch. it 

Soo., 10 06 

Philaddphla, T. B., 60 00 



By contribaUon fit>m Maryland t 
Bftltimore, J. M. Grant, 

By contrilmtiona (torn Ohiot 
Wakeman, Cong. Ch. and Boo., 10 00 
Colambas, *< *' 60 16 

Olive Green, " «• 6 00 



By oontribationa from Indiana i 
Terre Haute, Cong. Ch. fr Soc., 28 00 
Elkhart, Jolia S. Smith, 3 00 



By contribatlons fit>m lUinoiit 
Payson, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 
Newark, «« ♦• 

Barry, " " 

** Reuben Shipman, Esq., 
Rockford, Ist Cong. Ch. k Soc., 26 35 



23 30 
21 00 
12 86 
60 00 



*i 



(t 



Galra, 

St. Charles, 

Galesburg, 1st 

Farmington, 

Seward, 

Waukegan, 

Montebello, 

Hamilton, 

Woodburn, 

Ottowa, Plymouth " 

Chicago, 1st «* 

Albion, Trinity 

Clifton, 

Napcrville, " 

Wayne, Kev. S. H. Kellogg, 

Lawn Kidge, Cong. Ch. 8c Soc., 

Quinoy, " " 

Lincoln, 

Chandlenrllle, 

Chesterfield, 

New Rutland, 

Lamoille, 

Genesee, 



« 



<t 






i( 



u 



It 



«l 



it 



tt 



« 



i< 



(( 
(( 
<« 
tt 
tt 
tt 



tt 



41 
tt 
tt 
tt 



6 26 
10 00 
12 70 
15 00 
10 00 

6 00 
895 
3 55 

27 00 

15 55 

150 00 

7 10 
7 50 
3 00 
1 00 

18 25 

30 00 

10 75 

7 00 

7 50 

10 00 

5 00 

22 40 



2,28170 



146 06 



60 06 



60 



72 16 



31 00 



Port ByroOf 
UarseiUet, 



4 

6 



By oontribntions from Jfld^^on * 

Allegan, Cong. Ch. and Soo^ 8 

Cooper, mend, 1 

Canandalgna, Cong. Ch. & Soc, 4 

Adrian, •< *< 11 

Sangataek, 6 

YermontTlIle, 3 

By oontribntions ttom Iowa i 

Newton, Cong. Ch. and Soo., 6 

EddyTlUe, 16 

Elk Rirer, 7 

Bradford, 6 

Clay, 6 

By contributions ftt>m WUcantin < 
Eransrille, Cong. Ch. and Soc., 6 
Westfleld, « " 6 

Warren, " " 3 



By contributions ttom Kaniot t 
Lawrence, Plymouth Ch. fc Soc, 18 

Atchison, C. S. Blake, 3 

Topeka, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 33 

Teandale, sale bf Ch. building, 68 
Wyandotte, 1st Cong. Ch. it 

Soc, 7 

. Leavenworth, 36 

Waubaunsee, 16 

Ossawattomie, 2 

By contribution fl^m Minnesota i 
Winona, Cong. Ch. and Soc, 

By contribution ftt>m MUsourit 
St. LoniSj 1st Trinity Cong. 
Ch. & Soc, 

By contributions fit>m California t 
Downieville, Cong. Ch. & Soc, 14 
Dutch Flat, Rev. J. A. Johnson, 3 

By contribution fl^m Ndfraska t 

Nebraska City, Rev. E. M. Lewis, 
By sales of Year Books, 
By interest on balance In Treasury, 
Total resources for the year ending 
May 1, 1805, 



00 
00 



60 
00 
00 
62 
60 
00 



00 
00 
00 
00 
26 



36 
00 
00 



86 
00 
00 
25 

00 
60 
26 
00 



632 60 



83 62 



30 25 



14 86 



163 85 
2150 

401 75 



20 




50 




— 


17 70 




60 




000 




721 00 



25,950 12 



American Oongregational Union in acoonnt with "S* At CaUdnii Treamert DB. 



May 1 , 18fV5. To appropriations paid since May 1 , 
1804, to aid in completing houses of worship, as 
follows, viz. : 
To Cong. Ch. at Gorham, Me. 

[in frill], $150 00 

PenaUquIt, N. Y. 500 00 

Wauseon, Ohio, 300 00 

Hancock, Mich. $500 00 
Vernon, " 300 00 
St. John's, ** 500 00 
Allegan, " 500 00 

1,800 00 \ 



ti 


It 


it 


l( 


t( 


(t 


l( 


(( 


IC 


tt 


II 


it 



To Cong. Ch. at Arena, Wis. 



600 00 



tt 

tt 
tt 
tt 

tt 
It 

<t 



{( 


Manchester, 






Iowa, 


300 00 


tt 


Bradford, Iowa, 


300 00 


tt 


Osage, " 


350 00 


tt 


Fairfluc, •* 
Sterilag, 111. 


125 00 


tl 


250 00 


(C 


Poplar Grove, 






111. 


400 00 


tt 


New Rutland, 






ni. 


400 00 



1,075 00 



1865.] 



Amerkm Congregational Union. 



U6 



To Cong. Ch. at Huntley, HI. 4fi0 00 
" " Atkinson, *« 450 00 




C( 


(1 


Danleith, <* 400 00 




(• 


«< 


Sandwich, - 400 00 




« 


II 


Union, *• 400 00 




II 


CI 

CI 
CI 
CI 


Morrison, " 600 00 


3,060 00 
400 00 


« 

l( 


Hannibal, Mo. 
Nevada aty,Cal. 600 00 
Bedwood City, 
CaL 60000 




Idtot^ 




1,000 00 
9,376 00 


Total pa 


venty-fonr ehnrchet, 



To salary Cor. Secretary, 2,600 00 

** travelling expenses, 334 64 

** stationery, postage fr rev- 
enue stamps, 27 42 
** rent of rooms and salary of 

clerk, 603 00 



To signs and incidentals, 16 60 

** printing annual reports, 
circulars, k binding Tear 
Books, 66 60 

** subscriptions to Cong. Qnar. 90 00 

" filling up Life Members' Cer- 
tificates, 11 76 

** expenses of meeting in Bos- 
ton, 4 60 

Total disbursements for the year. 
Amount of appropriations pledged 

to twenty-seven churches. 
Balance in Treasury not appropri- 
ated, 



- 3,663 31 
12,928 31 

10,860 00 

2,180 81 

$26,969 12 



New York, May 8, 1865. We have examined the above account, and find it correct. 



WM. G. LAMBERT, ) . ,.,_ 
WlLLL^Ol ALLEN, 5 ^««*»^^»- 



TWELFTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE TRUSTEES. 



The Trustees of the American Congrega- 
tional Union herewith present their Twelfth 
Annual Report. The first five months of 
the past year were so overburdened by extra 
calls upon our churches for additional con- 
tributions to old and cherished objects, or 
for new and seemingly important ones, that 
our Corresponding Secretary often found it 
impossible to secure a hearing or a dollar's 
aid, where he had every reason to expect a 
cordial welcome and a generous contribution. 
Hence, the receipts to our treasury during 
those months were threateningly small. The 
last seven months have been much more 
fruitful in their returns, though they have 
•failed to bring our receipts quite up to the 
amount received last year, and not nearly up 
to the amount which should be received 
every year. This Congregational Union, to 
meet the rightful expectations of our depend- 
ent and struggling churches, now existing 
and coming into existence with unexampled 
rapidity, ouffht to receive, mttat receive, on an 
average, fifty thousand dollars a year ; and 
this with a certainty , that would warrant the 
Trustees in arranging their plans of work 
upon that annual amount. Now they dare 
not, beforehand, assure our churches exist- 
ing, our cOtnmunities where there is the 
material for a Church in each, that they are 
in funds to aid every needy, hopeful, well- 
recommended Church in building a sanc- 
tuary. And let the giving know that this 
"Union " can never approximate its highest 
nteftilneas until it can have and give, public- 



ly and widely, that assurance. And this 
amount can be disbursed very properly if it 
is made reasonably certain, without one dol- 
lar additional expense to the treasury ; and, 
if contributed, would make this organization 
one of the most economical in its workings 
and immediately useful in its results of any 
in the sisterhood of our benevolent societies. 
And the new and important fields that are 
opening for our occupancy not only invite 
but they demand more general and liberal 
contributions. It has been more than inti- 
mated in previous reports that our conquer- 
ing, and now, thanks be to Almighty God, 
completely victorious army, was opening 
new fields for Congregational churches. On 
the way towards the great South three Con- 
gregational churches were recognized in 
Philadelphia in June last. A Congregational 
Church was formed in November last, at 
Canterbury, in Delaware, which is now seek- 
ing aid to build a house of worship. A Con- 
gregational Church, under very hopeful au- 
spices, is about to be organized in Baltimore ; 
so that where the first blood in the defence 
of the great principle of Christian and civil 
liberty "was shed, there the martyr-seed is 
springing up and bearing its own legitimate 
fruit. Washington, Nashville, New Orleans, 
and many other places wait only the ministers 
and the pecuniary means to sustain the preach- 
ing and build the places to preach in, to 
gather and make effective for good, to the 
cause of Christ and to our government, 
churches that akoays carry with them the 



446 



American Congregational Union. [July & Oct., 



tchool'housef the academy ^ the coUege^ and the 
guarantee of equal rights; the churches that 
have in themselves the elements of a higher and 
better civilization, 

Not less than dity thousand doUars a jear 
ooght to be made certain to our treasury to 
meet our present and prospective Trants. 
The pastor of the Congregational Church at 
Memphis, in Tennesseey writes, "You are 
doing a great and good work by aiding our 
feeble churches in the West to build their 
places of worship. You must be prepared 
to come this way, not with hundreds merely, 
but with thousands, to help in erecting sanc- 
tuaries on both sides of the Mississippi, Arom 
here to New Orleans." That there will be 
loud and pressing calls from these newly 
gained regions, there can be no question. 
And it is certain that larger appropriations 
must be made to infant churches there than 
we have been in the habit of making in other 
places, not only because materials and labor 
are so high, but because these new regions 
have been so greatly impoverished by the 
iron heel of war. Other evangelical denomi- 
nations will have the advantage of houses 
already erected, but vacated by their former 
disloyal occupants, and now confiscated by 
the government to their loyal brethren. 

To us, however, there will be the great 
advantage of a clean record in the matter of 
this monstrous iniquity which inspired, and, 
indeed, perpetuated the rebellion, until it 
stung itself to death. We shall, therefore, 
be compelled to raise and use money largely, 
and send our membership freely into these 
new fields of the South, if we occupy them, 
as evidently the great head of the Church 
would have us do, just as we are now occupy- 
ing the great West. Wo have the means, 
being more highly favored than any other 
people in the world in this respect ; and we 
can spare and send the men. God is saying 
to us as he said to the tribe of Naphtali, 
"O Naphtali, satisfied with favor and full 
of the blessing of the Lord, possess thou the 
West and the South.** This our Congrega- 
tional churches are abundantly competent to 
do, so far as it is required of them ; sending 
a ministry and the needed helps in securing 
educational and religious privileges. For 
this we must give^ give, and pray and sacri- 
fice as never before. And to this higher 
standard of Christian life God has been edu- 
cating us by the terrible experiences of the 
last four years. Happy will it bo for us and 
the worJd if this fearfUl lesson shall not need 
to be rcj>eated ! 
Oar receipts from all sources, during l\i« 



last twelve months, have been thirteen thou- 
sand nine hundred seventy-seven dollars and 
thirty-five cents. We have paid, in last bills 
on twenty-four houses of worship, nine thou- 
sand three hundred and seventy-five dollars. 
Our disbursements for room, fuel, stationery, 
postage, printing, travelling expenses, and 
salary of the Corresponding Secretary, have 
been three thousand five hundred fifty-three 
dollars and thirty-one cents. We now stand 
pledged to twenty-seven churches, which are 
being erected, in the sum of ten thousand 
eight hundred and fifty dollars. There is an 
unappropriated balance in hand of two thou- 
sand one hundred eighty dollars and fifty- 
one cents. For this and very much more 
many a little Church is struggling to meet 
our conditions. 

The Trustees made their first appropria- 
tions for Church building April 7, 1857. 
Since that time they have examined the 
claims of and pledged aid to two hundred 
and one churches, eighteen of which have 
been dropped, or their work deferred. One 
hundred and fifty-four have been completed 
and paid for, and three of these have been 
rebuilt; of these, two were in Kansas, de- 
stroyed by the infamous Quantrell ; and one 
in California, which was burned. During 
these eight years they have kept an open 
room in the city, as a resting-place for our 
sojourning brethren, and a center of corre- 
spondence ; they have published the Ameri- 
can Congregational Year Book for the years 
1857, '58, and *59, large editions, and widely 
circulated them. They have published reg- 
ular annual reports ; also appeals, statements, 
and various communications in our denomi- 
national papers, and in the CongregationcU 
Quarterlgf with the view of keeping their 
wants and their work before the public. The 
Corresponding Secretai-y has visited the State 
associations and conferences this side the 
mountains, and some of them a number of 
times; also local associations, conventions, 
and public meetings. He has made, on an 
average, not less than one hundred public 
addresses on our especial work, in each of 
the eight years he has been in this service, 
and has travelled, for this purpose, between 
sixty and seventy thousand miles. Besides 
these more tangible results, not a little has 
been effected in the way of stimulating and 
encouraging churches to pay off onerous and 
embarrassing debts ; also in greatly strength- 
ening the ties that bind the West and the 
East in closer Christian and civil bonds ; and 
m «i'<9<fQkfimng denominational self-respect^ 

axidi vn. ^«v^«k^Xk%, \a ^ksccl^ ^^^^ee, the al- 



186d.] 



Anurican Con^l Auodation. 



447 



most universal feeling that it was sectarian, 
and hence sinful, to provide for our own, 
even those of our own fold. 

And it should be remembered that our 
Church-building work was begun amid great 
prejudice and indifference, and, indeed, not 
a little open opposition. It has been prose- 
cuted, however, along with other objects 
whose name is legion, and which, having the 
precedence in age, and all of them good, has 
gr^tly increased the difficulty of securing 
sympathy in its behalf. But it has gained for 
itself a place, and it is now confidently be- 
lieved that our churches will give it room 
annually, or on alternate years, upon their 
calendar, and that collections will be for- 
warded in such numbers and amounts as will 
enable the Trustees to prosecute their work 
without future embarrassment. 

This Board was invited by an informal 
meeting, held in New Haven, ^t., in July, 
1864, of a number of the State committees, 
to convene a preliminary conference with 
reference to the calling and work of a Na- 
tional Congregational Council. They re- 
sponded to the overture, and that conference 
was held in this city (New York), Nov. 16 and 

In behalf of the Trustees. 



17, 1864, and resulted in a unanimous vote to 
call a National Council of the Congregational 
Churches of the United States and Territo* 
ries, to meet at Boston, June 14, 186d. It is 
ejqpected that the Church-building work of 
the "Union" will be brought before that 
Council, in an able essay, by the Bev. J. £. 
Boy, of Chicago, HI., Agent of the American 
Home Missionary Society, who has seen 
much of the want and worth of the service 
we are seeking to render to our needy 
churches. The best results are looked for 
from this presentation and the action of that 
CounciL 

With peace secured, slavery dead, leading 
traitors banished or hung, business in its 
legitimate channels fluent, public spirit buoy- 
ant, old animosities dying out, the Holy One 
working wondrously in the churches and in 
the army as well, and the star of hope irradi- 
ating our immediate fiiture; with all this 
realixed, or in fair prospect, the Trustees, 
with re-assured confidence in Grod and in his 
people, address themselves to the onerous 
but pleasant work before them for the coming 
year. 

ISAAC P. LANGWOBTHT, Cor, Secretary. 



%mtxuKn (S^tsnzxz%Vii%Qu^l ^ssoriaiioti. 



rrt 



TWELFTH ANNUAL BEPOBT. 

Thb Directors of the American Congrega- 
tional Association herewith present their 
Twelfth Annual Beport. At the last annual 
meeting, votes were passed expressive of the 
importance of raising the sum of one hun- 
dred thousand dollars for the purposes of 
this association ; and the Directors were in- 
structed to employ a financial agent to solicit 
this amount. Preliminary measures to this 
end were soon adopted, and two meetings 
were held in the Old South Chapel, Of gen- 
tlemen interested in the plans and object 
contemplated ; and after very free and fhll 
discussions it was unanimously voted. That 
the sum of one hundred thousand dollars 
should be raised ; subscriptions binding when 
fifty thousand dollars should be reliably 
pledged. Henry Edwards, Esq., of this city, 
had generously offered to give this object all 
the time he could command, and was pre- 
pared to commence canvassing the field. A 
commiteee of three was appointed to co-op- 
erate with him in securing an amount at once 
•olficient at least to commence our work. 
Both Mr. Edwards, and the genUemen MW>- 



ciated with him, deserve the cordial thanks 
of this association for the time and labor, as 
well as the generous subscriptions, they have 
so freely given to this object. The money, 
however, does not yet come in sums sufiicient 
to insure success. Only twenty thousand 
dollars have as yet been positively pledged. 
The Directors are persuaded that a financial 
agent must be employed and paid, who can 
give his whole time to this most important 
and now most pressing object. He must 
enter upon and keep at this work, until the 
one hundred thousand dollars are not only 
pledged, but paid. They are also persuaded 
that a matter so important, and already too 
long neglected, will be sustained, when its 
merits are understood by the churches for 
whose benefit it is intended. The Directors 
recommend, therefore, that some measures 
be adopted at this meeting by which this 
object shall be brought in the most favorable 
manner to the notice of our churches, espe- 
cially in Massachusetts ; and also before the 
National Council, soon to meet in this city, 
for some such action as will reoognice its 
national importance, and commend it to the 



VOL, Tn, »• 



448 



Afoerican Cong^l Association. [July & Oct., 



able to aid it. Too mach has already been 
done, and too great interests are involved in 
its realization, to think of suffering it longer 
to languish. Now, though it has a small 
capital in the building where our library is, 
it is not and cannot be self-sustaining or 
largely useful without a speedy increase of 
resources. 

Our Corresponding Secretary has given 
much time to the library in gathering val- 
uable books and pamphlets ; and now by the 
help of a valuable assistant in the rooms, 
who gives her whole time to this service, the 
hitherto reigning chaos among our increasing 
collection of serials, sermons, reports, essays, 
and the like, is giving place to order and sys- 
tem, and our garnered memorials are becom- 
ing accessible, and hence more useful. Our 
great wants are room, room, ROOM, and 
money enough to bind more than seven hun- 
dred volumes now suffering to be bound, and 
also to secure by thorough search and pur- 
chase the thousands upon thousands of the 
yet surviving works on our polity and our 
history ; the books which illustrate New Eng- 
land work. New England character, New 
England institutions ; embracing our period- 
ical literature, the richest in the language, 
but nowhere found in any one library ; em- 
bracing local histories, especially of New 
England cities, towns, and churches; em- 
bracing the proceedings of all our great 
benevolent societies and the minutes of all 
our State associations and conferences, etc., 
etc. Church histories are more easily obtained, 
and, with a comparatively small outlay, this 
could be made the richest library in the coun- 
try in ecclesiastical literature, now a great 
want ; embracing not only the forms, polity, 
and principles of the different churches at 
different periods of the world, but their work 
as well. Something has been already accom- 
plished in these different directions, but noth- 
ing compared with what is possible with 
suitable rooms and sufficient means for filling 
them. Many a private library, of careful 
selection and of great value, waits the evi- 
dence of our future life, and a secure fire- 
proof building, to be freely donated immedi- 
ately, as a testamentary gift. Our librarian 
is assured on all sides, that, when a suitable 
building is erected to receive these waiting 
gifts, they will be forthcoming. 

During the last year there have been placed 

upon our shelves some books of great value, 

the direct gift of generous friends, or by pur- 

cbase from a few dollars bestowed for that 

parpoae, or arising from the sale of dupVicat^a, 

or bjr exchanges. The increase of t^e lA* 



brary the past year has been more in the 
quaiity of the books secured, and in the order 
that is beginning to obtain in its general 
arrangement, than in the number of volumee 
procured. Still we can report progress in 
this respect. Our last report gave four 
thousand and ninety-eight bound volumes, 
and three hundred and twenty duplicates, 
iw^ying a total of four thousand four hundred 
and twenty-eight volumes, an increase of six 
hundred and sixty-seven volumes over tiie 
previous year. A more close examination of 
our books has brought to light quite a num- 
ber of before unknown duplicates. These 
have been passed over to the duplicate de- 
partment. A carefhl count gives ns now four 
thousand seven hundred and sixty-seven vol- 
umes, and four hundred and ninety-one diqpli- 
cates, affording a total of five thousand two 
hundred and fifly-eight bound volumes ; and 
of unbound but valuable pamphlets, over 
fifty thousand. 

There are wanting now only a few dollars 
from comparatively a few individuals to 
cause this beginning of a suitable monument 
to the memory of our Pilgrim Fathers to 
rise and be an honor to them and to us, and 
an inestimable blessing to posterity. Boston 
Congregationalists cannot afford to let this 
golden opportunity pass of making in this 
city, the only really fitting place, and now, 
the best time that can be looked for, a Con- 
gregational home, center, "Exchange," which 
would be an invaluable help to the present 
and dll coming generations. Massachusetts 
Congregationalists cannot afford to let the 
treasures already secured here, and within 
reasonable command, be scattered and lost ; 
nor can they afford to fail of having at last 
an inviting and accessible resort in this cen- 
ter of their faith and Church poli^, at this 
the Jerusalem of our brotherhood. A resort 
suited to the purposes of rest, of the freest, 
largest intercourse one with another ; where 
our Church principles and practices may be 
studied; where our ccnnmon trials, duties, 
and hopes, and plans, may be talked over, 
and measures devised for more extended 
Christian action; where the stranger, who 
should want to know more of the faith and 
order of those churches which have made 
New England the moral garden of the world, 
might be invited and enlightened. New Eng- 
land, nay, American Congregationalists, can- 
not afford longer to be without a place to 
which they may go and find not only a home, 
and rest, and social greetings, but instruction 
m«^\.\Ii[kO%^ joints of doctrine and eodesias- 



1865.] 



American Cong'l Associatiim. 



449 



en, and which are or are not received by 
their children living in and around the old 
homestead. The pioneer ministers, the fron- 
tier churches, the missionaries, home and 
foreign, very much want and must have 
tiiese helps, available in no other way, and 
from no other source. The Directors are 
persuaded that an object so important, and 
now seemingly so easily secured, will not be 
suffered to elude our grasp. They can but 
urge upon pastors a daty in this matter. If 
they will take it in hand, and bring it before 
their people, and invite contributions, the ob- 
ject will be attained. It must be that out of 
our three thousand Congregational churches 
there are, at least, one thousand which could 
easily raise, on an average, one hundred 
dollars each. It must be that out of our 
three hundred thousand Church members, at 
least one in three thousand would give one 
thousand dollars each to secure an object so 
important, so eminently desirable every way. 
This whole subject is herewith submitted, in 
hope that measures will be speedily adopted 
which will secure the long-wished for, prayed 
for object, — a Conoreoatiokal Hovsb, se- 
cure from fire, and worthy of the city of Bos- 
ton and of the denomination, and in the 
securing of which there shall be found abun- 
dant occasion for devout thanksgi>'ing tp 
Almighty God. 



BUSINESS MEETING. 

AoBEEABLT to uotice in the Ctmgregor' 
HonaUst and Recorder, the Twelfth Annual 
Meeting of the American Congregational 
Association was held in the Old South Chapel, 
in Boston, on Tuesday, May 30, 1865; the 
President, Rev. W. T. Dwight, D. D., in the 
chair. Prayer was offered by Rev. Alomso 
H. Quint. The minutes of the last annual 
meeting were read by the Recording Secre- 
tary, and adopted by the Association. The 
working of the first By-law for the present 
meeting was suspended. The Board of Di- 
rectors presented a new draft of the Consti- 
tution and By-laws, which were adopted as 
follows : — 

CONSTITUTION. 
Abt. I. The name of this bodj shall be the 

AXBRICAS COMOBEOATIONAL ASSOCIATIOir. 

Abt. II. The object of this Association shall 
be to socare the erection, in this city of Boston, 
of a CONOREOATibNAL UousB for the meetings 
of the body, the accommodation of its library, 
•nd for the ihrtheranoe of lis general purposes; 
to found and perpetuate a Ubrary of books, pem- 
pklets, and manascrlpts, and a eoUeetlOB of per* 



traits and relies of the past; and to do whatever 
else— within the limits of its charter— shall 
serre to iUnstrate Congregational history, and 
promote the general interests of the Congrega- 
tional churches. 

Art. III. This Association shall be composed of 
members of Orthodox Congregational churches,— 
paying each one dollar, or more, into its Treasury. 

Art. IV. The officers of this Association shall 
be a President, such a number of Vloe-Presi' 
dents as the Association may ttom year to year 
elect, a Corresponding and Recording Secre- 
tary, a Librarian, Treasurer, and an Auditor. 
These Secretaries, Librarian, and Treasurer, with 
ten others, shall be a Board of Directors, charged 
with the general interests of the Association, fire 
of whom shall constitute a quorum for the trans- 
action of business. These officers shall be chosen 
by ballot at the Annual Meetings. 

Art. Y. The Annual Meetings fbr the choice 
of officers, and for the other business appropriate 
to such meetings, shall be held in Boston, on the 
Tuesday preceding the last Wednesday in May, 
in each year, at twelve o'clock, M. Special meet- 
ings may be called at any time by the Board of 
Directors. The Annual and all special meetings 
must be called by published notice in the Ortho- 
dox Congregational weekly newspapers of Bos- 
ton, at least one week previous. 

Art. VI. This Constitution may be altered at 
any Annual Meeting by a vote of two>thirds of 
the members present, public notice having been 
given of the nature of the proposed alteration, in 
the call for the meeting; but the third ariicle 
shall be unalterable. 

BY-LAWS. 

Art. I. The exercises of the Annual Meeting 
shall be prayer, hearing the report of the Direct- 
ors, and other officers having reports to make; 
action upon the same; the election of officers; 
and the performance of such other business as 
shall properly come before the meeting. 

Art. JI. The Directors shall prescribe their 
own times of meeting, as their Judgment of the 
best interests of the Association may suggest, 
and the method of calling the same. All their 
meetings shall be opened with prayer. They 
shall also have power to appoint, and ordw , any 
public meeting of the Association for anniversary 
purposes, which they may think fit. 

Art. III. At the first Directors' meeting after 
their appointment, a chairman shall be chosen by 
ballot, and a Finance Committee and Library Com- 
mittee by nomination, (each of three members,) 
to serve respectively for the year. Inunedlately 
after the opening of each meeting, the minutes 
of the previous meeting shall be read, and a 
docket of business, prepared by t|ie Correspond- 
ing Secretary and Librarian, shall be presented 
to the Board for action, to which any member 
may add other items. 

Art. IY. The Directors shall make a Report 
of their doings for the year at each Annual Meet- 
ing of the Association, and suggest such measures 



450 



American Con^l Association. [July & Oct. 



for the action of the body «s in their Jadgment 
its welfiu^ reqnirefl. 

Art. V. The Corresponding Secretary shall 
discharge the duties ordinarily belonging to that 
office. 

Art.TT. The Recording Secretary shall make 
a foil record of whatever business is transacted 
in the meetings, both of the Association and of 
the Board of Directors, in a book provided for 
that purpose, and kept at the rooms of the Asso- 
oiation. 

Art. Vn. The Treasurer shall hare charge of 
all moneys belonging to the Association, and hold 
the same at the disposal of the Directors,— pay- 
ing only such bills as hare the certified approTal 
of at least two members of the Finance Committee. 
He shall report the state of the Treasury to the 
Association at their Annual Meetings, and to the 
Directors whenever desired by them to do so. 

Art. VIII. The Librarian shall keep a com- 
plete catalogue of all books, pamphlets, manu- 
scripts, periodicals, portraits, and other articles 
of interest belonging to the Association, with the 
names of their donors annexed ; and shall hare 
the general charge of the same under the Library 
Committee. 

[ Art. IX. Preriously to each Annual Keeting, 
the Library Committee shall examine the Library 
and all the property of the Association, and report 
its condition to the Board, who shall embody that 
statement in their Annual Report. 

Art. X. No book, pamphlet, manuscript, or 
periodical, shall be taken fh>m the Library, except 
on such terms, and for such time, as the Library 
Committee shall prescribe ; nor shall visitors be 
permitted to make extracts from manuscripts, 
without the knowledge and consent of the Libra- 
rian. 

Art. XI. These By-laws may be amended, at 
any regularly called meeting of the Association, 
by a vote of two-thirds of the members present. 

The above were adopted in whole, and in detail, 
by the Association, and all others were repealed 
by unanimous vote. 

The Corresponding Secretary read the Annual 
Report of the Board of Directors, which was 
adopted. 

The Treasurer's Report was read and accepted. 

The following officers were chosen by ballot for 
the ensuing year, riz, : 

President. 
EDWARD S. TOBET, Esq., Boston. 

Vkie^PreHderUt, 

Rev. George E. Adams, D.D., Brunswick, He. 
Hon. William W. Thomas, Portland, He. 
Rev. N. BOUTON, D. D., Concord, N. H. 
Hon. William C. Clarke, Manchester, N. H. 
Rev. Silas Aiken, D. D., Rutland, Vt. 

« John A. Albro, D. D., Cambridge, Ms. 

" Jacob Ide, D. D., Medway, Ms. 

" Beth Swektser, D. D., Worcester, Ms. 
Hon, Samuel Williston, £a8tbampioii,Ha. 
Ber, THOMAa Shsfabd, D. D., Bristol, B. l« 



Hon. A. C. BAR8T0W, Providence, R. I. 
Rev. Lkhoard Bacon, D. D., New Haven, Ct 

" E. L. Cleveland, D. D., New Haven, Ct 
Hon. WiLLLAJC A. Buckingham, Norwldi, Ct 
Rev. J. P. THOMPfON, D. D., New York dty. 

" Ray Palmer, D. D., Albany, N. Y. 

<« WnxLAM I. BuDiNGTos, D. D., Biooklyii, 
N.Y. 

*< N. A. Htdk, Indianapolis, Ind. ' 

«« I. W. Andrews, D. D., Marietta, O. 

" Samuel Wolcott, D. D., Cleveland, 0. 

" J. M. Stuetevant, D. D., Jacksonville, 111. 

" 8. C. Bartlett, D. D.,C;hicago, 111. 
Hon. Charles G. Hammond, Chicago, HI. 
Rev. J. J. Miter, Beaver Dam, Wis. 

'* T. M. Post, D. D., St. LonU, Mo. 

** Asa Turner, Denmark, Iowa. 

** Jesse Gubrnset, Dubuque, Iowa. 

** Geo. Mooab, Oakland, Cal. 

** Henrt Wilkes, D. D., Montreal, C. £• 

Directors, 

Edward S. Tobet, Esq., Boston, 
Gardner G. Hubbard, Esq., Boston. 
Julius A. Palmer, Esq., ** 

Abneb Kingman, Esq., *' 

Rev. RuFUs Anderson, D. D., ** 

*< A. C. Thompson, D. D., Roxbnry. 
John Field, Esq., Boston. 
Rev. E. P. Marvin, Medford. 

<* William Barrows, Reading. 

" A. H. Quint, New Bedford. 

Corresponding Secretary and Librarian. 
Rev. ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, Chelsea. 

Recording Secretary, 
Rev. HENRY M. DEXTER, Boston. 

Treasurer, 
JAMES P. MELLEDGE, ESQ., Boston. 

Auditor, 
CHARLES STODDARD, ESQ., Boston. 

It was Resolved^ That upon the retirement of 
the Rev. Dr. Dwight, by his own action, from the 
position of President of this Association, whidi 
he has so long filled, the Association tenders him 
its hearty thanks for his faithftil service. 

It was Resolved^ That the Directors be instructed 
to bring the otiJects of this Association before the 
National Congregational Council, in the manntf 
best fitted to interest that body, and to secure 
the cooperation of its members on their return 
to the churches which they represent. 

It was Resolvedy That the Directors be requited 
to inquire whether it be expedient that this asso- 
ciation should establish a Ncetional Commissiofi 
for the promotion of PopuUir Chi^tianization j 
and also whether it is expedient that it should 
appoint a standing committee on new churches^ 
and to take such action thereon as they may deem 
expedient. 

After prayer by Rev. Dr. Dwight, a^Jonnied, 

B.«^«\s^S3:\!^:&.^ Bi^ See. 



INDEX OF NAMES. 






D thla TOlDina. nOMpt th* nut 
«M llS-126, — ud a 



lor ganoal topla, ■>• TCAt Of Ooolnl 
A fiill iDdaxof thflproeaadlDftof llu t 



I, pp. IB. uid It. 

kUgtUkl Canndl «1U b« IMnd in tlu Tibia of CooInU, oodcr ttw 



ifii, 153, iH, 2ab, 28, US, asB, 



}, 313, 233, 880, 884, 

til. 

aDiMnnD, vi, CO, 

ADd»', 847, »i8. 

Andniri, 47, W, SI, 827, 818, 

864,4130. 
Androi, IM. 
AD|l*r, 127, 2ZZ. 

ApplXon. IS, 67, ISO, 1S7, 1S8. 

ArgT><,'872. 

ATDol'd, X. li 

ATnaf.217. 

Atbiry, 2d. 870. 

notch, 33, 

1. Ui, »S, 293, 8U, S8S, 



j.ia,m.8gi,«B. 



At«,443. 

Ajn«,18a. 

Bibeoek.aOS. 

BkSDP, 47, 48. EO, 191,321, 3M, 918, 
Ml, asT, »8. aao, hr 837, 847, 
8M, 867, 870, 87&, 877, SSC^ »1, 
SM. 4DJ, 411, 488, 188, Ul, 443, 
110. -~. . . 

B*d|u. IT, 116, 361, ga, HI. 

ViUaj, BajUa, 137, 173. 

BU«r, 180, 18t. 

Baldi^n, U, 212, SS, 138. 

BdUm, 880, SSI. 

BuiMfd.xta. 

Buoon, 80O. 



Buwrd, 288,864, 480. 

Bum, flO^m, IS, 881, W, US. 



Bamn, 13S, 811, Ul, 188, ISO. 
Bintow, 318, 2S3, 318, 863, 861, i 

801, HO. i£a. 

Butlitt. 184^318, 316, 39*, 8H,1 



R, 60, 136, ai. Ml, 1 



Basher, 37, IB, 80, UB, US, 328, 
143, 243, 2S4, 2St, 801, SlI, 837, 
834, sm, 376, ST7, 100, 106, «», 
411, 116, 141. 



n, 31, 17, 126, 127, 180, %a. 
BnvK.mt. 
Brraot, 1B4, 218, 383, 868, 881. 

BBekLm,'l8B. 

BocUubvn, GO. 318, 361. 810, SIS, 
8617367, 8W, 8M, 38£, HXt, 111, 



Jodluhn, 47, IB, 311, 36S, 311, 
S3^«», 8G7, 87(s 384, 188, 180, 



BdluDj, 4, 31. 
Btmu, 68. 
Bdwdlct, 4tf. 
BiDDttt, 336. 

Barki)t/,'i;e. 
Bxhnni. 26. 
BIllliiK*, 3111. 121. 
llinihiun, 19. 
■DlfJ, 31;. . 



Bown, ^ 318, an, 188, SU, W, 



Bndlbur, 118, HO. 
Brafaiard, SBl. 
BiHlDW, 881. 
BnBiMr,138,881. 

Bmttv, 127,116,885. 



Burr, IM, 3»a, 311, 3U. 
But, 180, 818, 111, 41A. 
BoibBWl, 61, fig, 130, 1S8, 3S, at, 

Boto, 47, 331, tee, 107. 
Ballarfldd. SiU. 

Bjidfton, 17, ail, HI. 

OadT, 8W, 107. 

Oalib.Sl. 

Calklu, 137. 33e, ISO, «3, 111. 

Orirtn, 177, 178. 
Oamp, 180,328, 138. 
C«di»,m 
CuM«i,Cfi. 

'. CujunUr, UO, 133, 363, aiS, 831, 

CuMt, Gli 811, 8(7, 801, 111. 

0>tUD,323. 

Chalmin, 13E. 

ObHBlMri>in^ 136, 81B, 360, 188. 

ighw, 188, 188, 110,11 

<.-B>piVes,iiA. 

Cbaiplat, ISO. 
OhuiiH*, 338. 
Ohaatbimrii, 818,416. 

ObfeWni, 181. MO. 
Child, «8,_a7D. 



Ctaonh, 386. 

inapp, «, sal, in, w, 438, m. 
ciBifc, iG, no, 118, sii, lao, II 

MO «f,4M. 



«52 

CInx, ni, MT. 
CWw I w U . Itt, U>, 4M, « 



OMib, i!», IflO. 
0»kfu,US,3&,aS4,W7. 

^5d, 314, 4SS. 

Co)MUai,lM. 

OBnHta-'tta.' 
Cook, m. 

OmnU.StS. 

ooMos, in, in, miiT, mmk 

OowpB.M. 

Cnlh, IM. 

OimwtMd.BC SI, 36S, 86T, 8KL 

Cmkn. Z18. 

Onamll, «;«. 

GDiid>U,891. 

GanWr, tf , CS, US, KM, HI, 4», 

Oorui, 2a, UB. 

C<Blmn,318. 

duUiw, 8M, 3ST. 

Gnlht, IM. 

CdUb,S93. 

gjgn,«^«.7,»«,S68,»»,«8,«l. 

Du^'lai, 182, 1S4, 186, 1», 110, 
Ml, 22, 348.410. 

Dulbrtli. gg, 4T, SI. 

DukU, 870. 

Pullni. SU. 

SmnoiKirt, ai4, 8%. 

DiTidHii. 56, 200. 

D*Ti«. 14a, 

DlTii, 48, 4T. 12T, 180. 290, 2S(, 
2BS, 387, m, 411, 41T, 49, 486, 
4S144J- '"^ ■— ■ 

Dm, aDT^m, 448. 

DiBgntM,440. 
Dg U Coor. 440. 
Mnnen, 2S8, UO. 
D«bj, 434. 
D> TocqiMflU*, »E. 
Dnlir. UtH, 50, !««, 197, H3, 248, 
8(7, ff<0, loo, 411, 117, 418, 482, 



Snkf, 182. lU.lI^m. 



Dubir, 182, 188. 
Dantu. m, 428, 4 
Dnndu, ZIO. 
Sanbun, 125. 

Daan 3B1. 
DaBolBf, 180. 

oma. Xso, aea, m 



£ulez of Ntmui. 

DDHonj918,aU,Ill,M»,WI,m, 

IhriiHUiirUD. 
■utmHi,440. 
BUOB^, 186, 440. 

■ddr, 311,857. 

Edward*, 4,81, 148, mOS, M, 

an, 400, 408, 441. 447. 
BnlHUn, 47,48, 10, 2*), 801. 40t. 
ildrtte, Ue, Xn, », 400, 4SB. 
BUM, S, US, 1»4, m,IM, 44D. 
IUwM,170,S7i,4H. 
EIUwW,!ilT,*tt,4ag. 

mBa,8i&,8e»,aeL 

KBmoa.ni, 488, 4S9, 4tl 

■oMiT, ISO. issTsu. 

Xaiwn>,4I,4aO. 
■■dlHia,lli 

loHk, 47, m. an, as, SSI, 4it, 



Knmti. U, 16T, US. 

FkbH.ioa. 

hlrtuki, 80, 440. 

VBnlkBvrl r^»r,' OB. 
Pall, IM, 218,488. 
FflTlB.MS. 

ntid, i4;,4ii, 

PtaKb, sol. set, 411. 

■~4»,440. 



ntid, ^47^11, ea,4»,«o. 



na. n>kB, so, sT, «», su, ns, 

IDS. 817, 880, 41S, OO, ttl, 441. 
Fitch, 208, 204. 
r\ta. 209. 
FiDja, 48. 
FolfH. 89. 
Furd, S«<. 41S. 
FfHUr. IM, 228. 
Foi, 22, 24. 
roMlrr. a». 
Frutli, 126. 
FnnkUn, II 82, 21B. 
FrtHau, 293, 801. 
Fnnch, l2fi, 182, IBS, 3ZI, ZI4, STO, 

FkoE^ 224, 215, 448. 

Fnad*, 434. 

FnU.r.l8»,148,4aO, ■ 

0>k, m, 2ftS, 4Sa. 

Oiltaghcr, 442. 

OudiiR. OudtiMr, 88, SS, 158, 440. 

OupwlD. 871. 



Olbbf. 82. 88. 

0111.228. 

OUlttt, OUIott, 140, 151, ZIS, SU, 

488. 
GUoun, IS. 



asDdhDt, 224, 891. 

Ooodrich. 4, a, 10, 18, 60, 211, 480. 

ODodwln 228. 218, 848, 4IG. 

OordoD^StS. 

aoald.'68,'209, QT, 211, 481, 441. 

lanlum,ie. 
\0nii^m,4U. 



M^l48,'8n 
11,870. 



Oo^ro^, 221, ISS, nl, aST, SBl, 

H.,H»., W. 63. 

B^ IK m, ns, SU, sn, SI, 

tUUIdil, 480, 440. 
II>mlllDi>.T,4at,41B. 



Hintaa.lH. 

Hut, 47, ziijB, US, an. 

Hwtrhen, 118. 

HuktU'lia! 

HUcb, 182, ISS, 441. _ 

1Ut«, iS, IH, 810, S(8. 184, ■», 

ai!^ 47, 48, US, m, 3B,»1, 
811, 888, 801, 440. 

H«wtaj,248. 
Uijo. (2, 440. 
UiTnrd. 181, 1B3. 
HaBnl,Bll. 
IliMD, 125. 48?. 
HdOj, ISS. SU. 



llethfiliiEtaii, 161. 

Hidden, 128. 228. 

Hlinimni, ITl. 

lliair,439 

Hill. U. dO, 120, 417, 4S9. 

Illllon. 18e. 

Hllcbeock, Xa. 

UobsTt, 47, 48, 180, 221, 811, 891, 
439. 

Uolbi^! 188, 1B4, 268, SSI, 411, 

439. 
nolnio. 81, 60, 183, 182. 238, 148. 

292, 310. 311. 848. 888, 8M, 881, 

400, 402. 41fi. 442. 
Dclion, 2t)2, &■£, 888, SSt, 411. 
Hon«r, 180, 224. 

™"" 'i26-7, ai, 224, 218, Sn, 

411,441. 



424. izf. 442. 
Ilnpklu. 4. 19t 
Hopliin. V81. 

ll^l^taUD.'481,4Sl. 
Uin(7,41I. 
\Um>^, 128, 181-4,1 



Bint, 47. ISO, 221, 398, SM, 411. 
BobUrd. 438, UO. 
HDbl»ll, 440. 
Haghnw, 120. 

Hoiit, 48. fas. 
HnBtlmtUn, m, IM. 181. 
HUTd, 47,48, £0, 180, 321, H8, US, 

Harlbnt, 130. 

Bua.ZlG. 

Hotahluoii.ae. 

BfiH, 180, 228, 213, 411, 117,422, 

440,460.^^ 
Ui, 188, 894, 4E0. 



lw,4T.'48.iQD. ' 
jMktoo, 182, 183, 217. 

J*cobu.'440. 

' , 180. 

ii, 207, 206. 

in, 811, 881 403. 



Jmj.T. 

JnilDii, dii, wi «^ 
tmti, 80, 132, m, 140, 
JaiiHT, 347. 
JtBDlnin, 848.866. 
JMdp. m, 443. 
J«ntl, 180. 

JahD»n. B, 10, 18, UB, 127, 211, 
220, 281. 2Ee, Sll, 848, 86El, 8U>, 
808,440,444. 

JoDH 1^ 3SS, Xai, 870, 43>. 

Jiiil»D',2Ce,441. 
Xldric, 311, 847. 
Kh1«, S»1. 
Sdth, l«2-4. 
K«0H,ae, 128,444. 
KalHT, 811. 
Km<M1,440. 
KUdar.US, 211,224. 



Eltk, GO, 130, 228, 244, 268, ass, 
884, 876, too, 418, UO, IM, 4SB, 
443. 

Klti>lu],2I8, 4», 441. 



KDlfDt^38( 



UsmrihT, UUt, 47, 4S, 60, 118, 
IS, 230, 324, 326, 328, 261, 488, 
441. 442, M3, 447, 460. 

LuplHir, 881,488. 

UUinp. ilO. 

lA*niM, GO, 2OT, 411, 417. 

Lanicd, 248, 8U. 

L_Tltt, 1210, IM, 880, 801, 8M, 400, 



Untlt, 298, 394. 
UmcelD, 58, 210, 211. a 
Utalty, 369, 407, 441. 
Uttla,484. 
Lobb, 226. 
LiMihllo*, 484. 
LaB(taT,221. 

Id»b, 213. 
Liad, lis, 228, 891. 



hdtx of Namet, 

LrIbc, «4, 442. 

LoTt.' 47, 180, m, B8, 2SS, HI 

Lojoli, 8, 17. 

LBthtr,'20,'3£,in,17a 
IjaHL, l£ 184, lie, S7D. 

if^S,^ »^ "••*»■ 



Mmcu, 87. 

>i>Eti,i«. 

lUibTj»,Wl. 



Ilui&,ia0. 
Mutbi, 136. 
UutIb go, 228, 348, 881, 408, 40B, 



1Ut,392,888. 

Hm.1m«, 81,81 
Helrtbiir, MO. 
HcCb«D>,l«ltiei,l«t.. 
IliiCoUoa,!!^ 
Maririud, 1S7, MS. 



1.^ 

lUMllUD, 440. 

Hmoi, 147, lot. 
H>U«lfli, 487, 45- 
UalTlo, 80L 

■■ ■ >, ia.is,_ 
i;h, 130. 



l.rrUn>.U.lfl,SB,» 



1IdUi¥,238. 
HonlH, 19. 

HoDod, 284, am. 



r, 118, 180, 218, 4*0, 



H«aaDj|h,S 



Newmu), 87. 

NntoB, M, 8^ 88. 130, 423 

NkktU. 87, 317, 4n, 483. 

Nlau,209. 

Nnb. 88. 
Nobit, 213, 480. 
NiRiiiairi&- 



Natth, 4K. 

Noctbrop, 442. 

N»rt°a,lkl8G,130,138,3B- 

No>«i.4s"ai.G7V217?3S,Ma,i 
880,317.848,391,432,488. 



Pukud, 140, 182-4, 306,108,847, 
421. 

pmiD, 47, &>, em. 

plfoxr, 47, U, EO, 221, HI, m, 
3Z7, 847, 856. S&B, ISl, 488, 418, 

460. 
Pin>b,!4B.8ll, 367. 
I'ut, 222. 1U3, 310, SOI, 400,410, 

411.489,440.441. 
Pirfcir, 4i. GO, 61, 140, BO, IS, 

311, 847, 368, BGj, 360, K7, ttA, 

4U;, 4KI. 440, 460. 



n, ISE, 230, 248, 884, UL 
0. 80,' 148. 



VttM. 310. 

PnHitiii, 1, 2, 182, 234, 8B1, tU. 

I^rln, 127. 

Pnrr, 4ffl, 441. 

Piun,4S.Sl,430. 

PMHIkiiw. S47, 488. 

?rtUBllll, 2>!3. 

CUtlp, 33. 

PhUllpi. 126,140. 

Plilnn«^, 4M. 

Ptckaliig. 13. 

Pl*n, £. 440. 



Itni.t..a)7. 
1.1.,2\3.224. 



348, 202 Sll, 80, m. 



Fom«<>T,348,2B2,Sll,l 
poni], 130, 160, m, 446. 



Port«, 10, 60, 13&, 243, 810, Bl, 
Pvt.'6q. 292, 301, 863, Ml, ill, 



Punchud, lBe.191.4S1.4K. 
FulDini, 47, 60, 321, 248, 308, 110, 
311, m, 421. 

q^,' luif, 43, 47, 48. to. 80, 81, 

lan, 196. 220. 243, 208, M, »i, 
208, 36S, 301, 376. 830, 881, M, 
4UU, 411. AH, 449, 4S0. 

Hillni, 21-24. 

fUlaicb, Soa, 370. 

KinklB, 126, 480. 



Huuloir, 43^, 440. 



Barnunil. St, 480. 

XMflaU, 12t. 

Bwl, no. 811, ttl, U», UL 






BoUuoii, 128, in, 178, 174, m 
IW, SU. Slfl, ZE^ 82e, 818, 116. 




Biwah, Wi, 896, MO- 
Bjdgr, G7. 

a^iB, 424, lat. 

BiUu,SM. 

Btflanl, 137, 2m, 414, 441. 

But,6S. 

sJtrr, 1% !38, 248, 2BS, 8se 

8M,4ir 
Buniul.BI. 
euboni«,489. 
Bugf Dl, G7, iOS, 
Sma*, 47, 330, »«, 411. 



BoluWil, 180. 
§MU,24,>8(. 
BBtbiMr, 67, SB, 43*. 
Beadder, 3M, 38(, 891. 

SHcomba, 125, UO, ^3, 292, 808, 

J70, 3S1. 
B«]j,8«lT<, 125.126,180,489,440. 

Brnll, laS, 198, m 
OuRiburj, 872. 
ShHp, 222, 213. 
8tu«, 198. 888. 
SlHdJ.4n. 489. 

OD,SS.m,891,489. 




BODtliwoTtb, 206,209,439. 
fip&ldJni. tipuldlDE, K, 12G, 207, 

222, 223, 489. 
Bpuluffl^ 280. 



£u{ex of Namei. 

Bpnev. 126, 217, 440. 

Bpiin, 210. 

Bpnioa, 21, B, 81, Va. 

Bvtlat, 187. 

Btula,12S. 

BtaskpoH, 848, 410, 411. 

St«nu, 85S, 384, lei, 406, 40T. 
aMbblDLlK. 

Bl.nn(',47,'ai,440. 

SUIh, SbS. iQ4. 

gUmioD, 47, 220, 2a. 

BtoekbrMn, 411. 

81«kl« UO. 

etockwtll, 127, 413. 

auditmid, CO, 20, Mi, 811. 834, 4(0. 

Stw*. £0, 188, 221L im, 811, 887, 

489. Ml. '^ 

Stom, GO, 213, 3Z1, 328, 307, 884, 

Blon, 126, 426. 



4U,4E0. 

Suomir, It. 

»nln, 2£>8. 301. 411,416. 488,441. 

annlHT. 847, 403, 4M, 488, 4W. 

8>ift, a, 126. 

TipBui, ta, 181. lis. 

tubal, 1, 43, 217, 

TMUak. 88. 

T»lor. 127. 204, 2BT, OS, 84T, 40T, 
«», 411,440. 441.443. 

Ttnnnon, 484. 

Thntr, lA2. 

TbDnu. 2U6, 264, 347, 870, 460. 

TtuHH, 321, 292,388,407. 

TbODpKiii, 47, 48. GO, 149, 216, 221, 
248, 281, 204, 207, 368, 376, 830, 
88G, 388^400, 411, 480, 441, 4G0. 



£,226.891,442,460. 



Upturn, 191. 
Upun. 224. 
Villi, 422-24, 489. 
Tu. V«bl«i, 67. 
Vu Wagin, 428. 



WalkD, 10, 138, 130, 228, 206, 876, 




WbKtlT, ik 19. 
WhHlcT, 18, 61, 210, 299, 863. 439. 
Whwlwright, 180. 
Wlilppli, 48. 

Whllcasib, m, 210, 211, 224, 448. 
WblB, 28, 127, 206, 209, 212, 213, 
2S4, 228, 4!™ '" "*" 



180, 222, 243, ilS- 



Whluflald, 88. 

WUMiif, OB. 

Whltoty. 16, 209. 

n-fajun, 489. 

imtUir, 484. 

WUtClwT, 128, 

IVkkH, &i, 441. 

WfcUUb, 169. 

inftat, 188. !87. 

WiTbvfilm, 24. 

mlcoi. 126. 427, 439. 

iriJd. 126. 126. 

Wlldn-, Gfi, 347, 428. 

IVUka, 263, 37iV 440, 4E0. 

WlUud, 188, Sll,^. 

inilau, 442. 

n-UllmiDi, 132, 228, 860, 384, 886, 

410, 411, 439. 
WIIIMoB, W, 811, 8M, 3ff7, 443, 






1, 210, 218. 
a, IM, 172, i; 



\i-..'.,i:i;ii, 1M.:)70, 441. 

ivnp.iiiri.ijf, -s-/,, as. 

Woodi, 68, 137. 
Woodwottb 223, 328. 



Ifoodnnrlh, ibo. 
Wi^t, 369, 387. 440. 

Xaanf, 68, 226, 311. 



134 136,198,212,489. 



Vt